Chapter 701
Li Nianfan went back to the four-part architecture and began making some animal feed for the zoo animals. He had plenty of materials at hand. For example, the bones of the game meat could be ground into powder. There were also vegetable scraps, eggshells, expired milk, and more. All these could be fed to the animals instead of being thrown away. Little by little, the four-part architecture had become a self-sustainable ecosystem.
Dragin looked at the busy Li Nianfan and said, "Brother Li, there's no need to go to all this trouble. Just let them be."
Li Nianfan smiled and said, "These foods will make them healthier and it doesn't take much trouble to make them. Besides, they'll be tastier after giving them these."
"You're right. Let me help you, too!" said Dragin.
"Help me grind the hippo's bones into powder," said Li Nianfan.
"Brother Li, Brother Li, let me help you, too!" said Nanan.
"Brother Li, I've come to help, too!" said Little Fox.
After four hours, they finally made three big buckets of animal feed. Although the feed looked like something someone would feed to the pigs, they were sure the game animals would find it delicious.
"All done. Go feed it to the game animals now," said Li Nianfan to Nanan.
"Yes, Brother Li! Leave it to us." Nanan, Dragin, and Little Fox each carried a bucket in their hand and excitedly walked out of the four-part architecture.
Outside, there were around 50 or so exotic game animals. Normally, they looked fierce and majestic but now, they looked dispirited. Their powers had been sealed up and they were lying on the ground waiting for death.
From time to time, they would exchange a few words with each other.
"Sigh, I never expected the seventh dimension to be so strange. I can't believe they see us as game meat. This is the worst humiliation ever."
"Yeah, my species, the jade dragon cow, is a beast of Heaven and there's only a handful of us, making us rarer than rare. No one has ever treated us as game meat before."
"The world has truly changed and we're just meat on somebody's chopping block."
"Fate has brought us together. We should cherish each other in the coming days."
"Yes, we're all friends now."
Suddenly, they heard the sound of metal clanging, making them tremble. Their heads shrank into their bodies in unison when they saw Nanan and Dragin coming over. A Pig Demon with red fangs squealed when it saw Nanan looking at it.
"My lords, I'm all skin and bones. Choose the cow instead!"
"B*llsh*t! My nickname's smelly cow on account of how smelly my flesh is. I'm not edible at all, whereas that lion over there looks really tasty!"
"My lords, don't listen to his nonsense. I know myself very well and my meat's a hundred percent pure fat. Give me some time to work out and you can eat me when I'm leaner. In the meantime, eat that tiger over there."
"Hey, don't drag me down with you. That donkey over there's the best. I've eaten his kind before."
"Get outta here. That mink over there's the best!"
It was only seconds ago when they called each other friends and now, they were pushing each other to the chopping block.
"Shut up! We're not here to eat you!" said Little Fox violently.
The scary-looking game animals were scared into silence by the pretty Little Fox. They stayed close to the ground and said nothing more.
"Brother Li has prepared some food for you in exchange for your poo. Those who think they can give us the best and most poo, please, step out," said Nanan.
'Give us food for our poo? What do they mean? Is this a new way of humiliating us?'
Although the game animals feared death, being divine beasts, they were more afraid of having their pride stepped on the ground. They furrowed their brows anxiously.
"No way am I doing something so lowly as that. It's disgusting!"
"We're gonna die anyway so we must protect our last shred of dignity."
"They're treating us like poo-machines! I won't disgrace my species! I'd rather die than do what they say!"
"I can't believe they're giving us food! Do they really think that's where the problem lies?"
Nanan did not say anything. She simply ladled a scoop of animal feed and put it in front of the fiercest demon beast which happened to be a Golden Bear Demon. It was standing up on its two hind legs and making the most noise. It glanced at the pig feed and turned away in disgust. "What do you think you're doing? You can force me to do anything but poo for you!"
"Don't say I didn't give you a chance. Try it and you might change your mind," said Nanan.
"You're trying to change my mind with this?" The bear demon scoffed but agreed in the end when he sensed a threatening aura coming from Nanan. "I'll try it. I'll try it."
It lowered its head and humiliatingly took one bite, preparing to spit it out the very next second. However, its pupils shrank rapidly and he became dazed as the fur on its body blossomed like a flower. A comfortable feeling washed over him.
"This…this…this is…" It was at a loss for words as it stared at the pig feed while its heart thumped rapidly against its chest. The Bear Demon could not believe that the pig feed contained the aura of Wisdom! Moreover, the feed was mixed with multiple kinds of Wisdom, perfectly fusing and intersecting with each other, forming a special bond. It was very strange indeed.
Although the Bear Demon's power had been sealed up, it still knew a good thing when it saw it. From its birth until now, it had never seen something so precious, let alone heard of it! An unimaginable opportunity and great fortune had landed before him! Never in a million years would he expect that a great opportunity like this would come in the form of pig feed, and the purpose was to make him poop?
'What kind of place is the seventh dimension exactly? Everyone here's so strong that they can do whatever they want! How can pig feed be so delicious that I can't stop eating it? It seems as if it was tailor-made for me! This has got to be the most delicious thing I've ever eaten in my life. It's opened up a whole new world for me!' thought the Bear Demon.
Just when it was about to take another bite, Nanan took away the ladle and the Bear Demon fell into unbearable despair. "My Lord, our Bear Demon species has an embarrassing talent…we can really poop a lot! I can guarantee you that I'll poop so much, this whole mountain will be covered with it as long as you give me that feed."
All the other demon beasts were shocked by the Bear Demon's change in attitude. 'What happened? Is your determination really that weak? Are you going to sell your ancestor next?'
However, they were not stupid and knew that something was up with the pig feed. Out of curiosity, they each took a bite and the rest was history.
"Oh my god, never would I have expected that a mere game animal like me would be able to taste something so delicious in my life! This is some great fortune!"
"They're so good to us! I would've asked my entire family to come here if I knew we'd get something like this."
"I hope there's more of this!"
"I can die with no regrets now."
"Believe me when I say pooping's my strong suit!"
"Nonsense, how much poop do you think you can produce? I'm definitely much better at pooping than you!"
"Silence! The art of pooping has been passed down from my ancestor so I'm the best at poop!"
Pandemonium broke out at the zoo as they vied for the pig feed.𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚
"There's not enough food to go around so if I ever find out that some of you ate it without pooping, or if you only poop a little, then it's straight to the chopping block you go!" said Nanan.
"Don't worry, my Lord! We'll do our best. You'll surely be satisfied!"
"Yes, my Lord. We'll off the beast ourselves if we find anyone not pooping their share!"
Meanwhile, back in the fourth dimension, in the Western Region, black gas was rolling over the angel's palace like tidal waves. Every inch of the area was covered by black gas, turning the place into a black ocean as if there was a geyser continuously producing the black gas. It was an infinite abyss with nowhere out in sight.
From a distance, it seemed as if the angel's palace was being suspended mid-air by the black gas. The black gas became thicker and thicker and showed signs of a terrifying power awakening.
Lord Angel was standing at the topmost part of the palace, looking down at the rolling black gas with his brows furrowed and a serious expression on his face. He was completely covered by a holy light and his force was fluctuating.
Around him was a group of other angels and they were activating their own powers. A handsome angel took a deep breath and in a worried tone, he said, "Lord Angel, there seems to be something different this time. The Seal of Light's rapidly weakening."
Previously, they could swiftly suppress the black gas whenever the Seal of Light became weak, but this time, they had tried three times to no avail. On the contrary, the black gas seemed to get stronger after every suppression.
Lord Angel's eyes turned dark as if wanting to pierce through the darkest part of the black gas. "How did that person's demon energy become so strong suddenly?" he questioned in a low voice.
In the abyss was an angel that used to be the pride of the Angel Clan. However, he had now become their shame. In the past, the Angel Clan enjoyed a status higher than what they had now. They even managed to produce a genius who was many times more talented than War Angel.
However, this angel lost himself in the pursuit of absolute power and his wild ambition swelled to the point that he planned to dethrone Lord Angel. The pursuit of power turned him to the path of evil and his once pure-white angel wings turned black as he gained demonic power.
He called himself the Fallen Angel but the Angel Clan would never accept him as an angel anymore. Instead, they called him the Devil. At that time, his power had grown by such terrifying proportions that the Angel Clan could not eliminate him. They could only forever seal him under the palace. That was how the Angel Clan lost the greatest fighter they ever had.
"Summon all the upper-echelon angels and we'll strengthen the Seal of Light," ordered Lord Angel.
"Yes, Lord Angel!"
The next moment, thousands of angels arrived, each a level above Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal. Lord Angel quickly entered the black gas with the Holy Light Sword in his hands and the thousand angels following closely behind.
Then, it was as if sunlight broke through the darkness. The pure white holy light drove away the black gas like a light source moving through the night.
"Angel's Light, the Light Will Last Forever, deploy formation!" shouted Lord Angel, and the Holy Light sword in his hand cast out a white stream of light into the sky.
Underneath the thousand angels' feet was the same light, connecting each other to make a six-pointed star that suppressed the black gas with a terrifying oppressive force.
However, no one noticed a dash of blood-red light streaking through the infinite black gas. In the depths of the abyss, a pair of blood-thirsty blood-red eyes were looking up at the sky. He was completely at home in the darkness and his majestic black wings seemed to have become one with the darkness.
"Lord Angel Kira, I bet you never expected that the seal's connected to the fifth dimension. The time has come for me to seek my revenge! I'll make sure you feel unbearable pain!" said a majestic voice filled with murderous intent.
"Kekeke, so opposite's the fourth dimension? I can already smell something good," said a strange being beside Fallen Angel. That being was completely made of blood vessels and was none other than the master of the Blood Clan.
Previously, when Li Nianfan released the resentful spirits from their suffering and manifested all the portals to be linked to the seventh dimension, the master of the Blood Clan did everything he could to find a portal. He never expected that he would bump into Fallen Angel after opening the portal.
Their power was about the same level and coupled with the fact that they held no grudge against each other and had the same goal, they decided to join forces to annihilate the Angel Clan.
"Are you sure your Slaughter Blood Qi can influence the Angel Clan's Heart of Light?" asked Fallen Angel.
Blood Clan smiled and said, "Don't worry. The Angel Clan's busy trying to suppress your Heart of Devil. There's no way they have time to notice the other energy. It'll surely catch them off guard and it'd be too late for them by the time they realize they've been tainted with the Heart of Devil.
"Well, then. Carry on," said Fallen Angel with a smirk. 'I might as well annihilate them since they won't crown me as Lord Angel. Then, I'll build a new fallen angel clan!"
The six-pointed star continued to shine its pure holy light on the infinite black gas. Suddenly, a blood vessel pierced through the six-pointed star and sank itself into one of the angels. The angel shuddered as the black gas maniacally pumped itself into his body.
"Ugh! Ah—!" The angel's holy brilliance was instantly annihilated, and a tyrannical aura rose. It was just within a single breath and his white wings had completely turned black!
The pupils of Lord Angel shrank rapidly as he exclaimed anxiously, "There's something different about the black gas and there seems to be a different energy hidden in it! Fall back, everyone!"
However, it was already too late and soon the air resounded with the screams of the angels.
Chapter 702
"No! Something's hiding in the Heart of Demon and it can defeat our Angel's Light!"
"We'll become fallen angels once our Angel's Light has been corrupted by the Heart of Demon!"
"This is a trap! It's luring us in! Run!"
"Save me! Please, save me!"
An angel was surrounded by black demon energy, continuously pouring into his body, causing his whole body to tremble. The brilliance was like a candle flame flickering in the wind. His face was twisted and he was crying for help. The next moment, his wings turned black, his eyes became as deep as black holes, his breath suddenly changed, and a cold tyrannical breath came out from his body.
"Power, I want power! I want to follow in the footsteps of Lord Devil and seek unparalleled power!" He slowly turned his head and looked at his former comrades.
The angel was trying his best to resist the devil aura, flapping his wings in the black gas, trying to rush out.
"Come into your new master's arms!" The angel was knocked into the air by a palm. Unable to resist anymore, he was swallowed up by the devil aura. More and more angels turned black, abandoning their Angel's Light, becoming fallen angels in the end.
The face of Lord Angel was full of anger and anxiety. He watched the group of angels' white wings turn black, watched the angels and fallen angels fighting to the death, and a coldness rose from the bottom of his heart.
"Mosha, what did you do?" He roared in anger. Unparalleled power poured into the Holy Light Sword in his hand as a dazzling brilliance soared into the sky. Then, it slashed the black sky into two.
The light shone, and it was as hot as a flame, causing the group of fallen angels to scream and they started to retreat.
"Fall back!" Lord Angel gritted his teeth and led the surviving angels back to his palace.
However, while retreating, a pair of huge black wings suddenly appeared! The black wings stretched out like a cloud hanging from the sky, blocking their way of retreat. In the darkness, a pair of scarlet eyes gleamed coldly with an unparalleled sense of oppression. He walked out step by step.
The group of fallen angels knelt on one knee and in unison, they said sincerely, "Greetings, Lord."
Lord Angel looked at the fallen angels, his eyes red and full of regret. Staring at the black figure, he hoarsely said, "Mosha!"
"Tianhua, I said I'd be back and return as a winner! It won't be long until that happens!" Mosha was like a king in the dark. His raised hands made him look rampant and domineering. "Soon, you'll come to the understanding that I was right all along, and then, you'll piously bow down to me like them! The Angel Clan's too weak. Now, elimination's inevitable. The Fallen Angel's the true master of heaven and earth, and the master of the seven dimensions!"
"Mosha, the fact that I could seal you once means I can seal you a second time!" said Tianhua solemnly.
The evil spirit smiled contemptuously. "No, no, no, you can't do it since you've entered my Heart of Devil. I'll force you to abandon Angel's Light and come over to the dark side."
Tianhua sneered and said, "You'll have to ask the Holy Light Sword in my hand whether it'll allow you to do that!"
As soon as his voice fell, his angel wings carried him like a stream of light across the night, rushing toward Mosha. The Holy Light Sword extinguished all darkness, turning into an ultimate cold light as it slashed toward Mosha.
The Holy Light Sword was the supreme divine weapon of the angels. It was the treasure that had been bathed in holy light since its birth. It had driven away many catastrophes in the fourth dimension and thus, had been baptized by the Wisdom of the fourth dimension to become a Wisdom Ultimate Treasure.
Needless to say, it was supposed to be very effective against the power of darkness. However, Mosha did not seem to fear the sword, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. With a flick of his wrist, a black long sword appeared and he raised it against the Holy Light Sword.
The white sword and the black sword collided with an ear-crashing clang. Darkness and light flickered, erupting with extreme power, causing the Wisdom of the fourth dimension to hum loudly.
"How's this possible? How did you get your hands on that sword?" Lord Angel widened his eyes and looked at the black sword in shock, full of disbelief.
This black sword was full of destruction and killing intent, and at the same time, it had been baptized by Wisdom, too. It was a natural-born enemy of the Holy Light Sword—the Devil Sword. Mosha clearly did not have this sword before, and he had been sealed for so many years, so how did he get his hands on this sword?
"There are many things you don't know. Soon, you'll know the taste of despair!" Mosha laughed and slashed down at Lord Angel. His wings were flapping like crazy and the monstrous power washed over Lord Angel like a tsunami. At the same time, the black gas in the sky also began to roll, eroding the surviving angels.
"Eternity of light, body of holy light!" Lord Angel let out a long roar as the Holy Light Sword and his wings burst into light at the same time. It was like a big sun shrouding all the angels in its light, protecting them from the devil aura. The angels and the fallen angels began to fight and their mana shook the sky.
Meanwhile, War Angel was still in her room. A sense of panic rose inexplicably.
'Wait a minute! Why hasn't the devil aura been suppressed yet? It's getting stronger and stronger? Father said he'd come back soon, but he still hasn't come back. The aura's different this time, something must've happened'
She wanted to go out, but she stopped when she saw her fleshy wings without feathers. She really did not have the courage to go out and meet people like this. She called out, "Nana, do you know what's going on outside?"
Weirdly, she did not get a response. War Angel frowned and called out again, "Lily, are you guys there?"
Still, no one answered.
'Where did everyone go? Something must've gone wrong!' After hesitating for a long time, she finally gritted her teeth and went out.
"It's almost done. Appear, Power of Blood Fiend!" The icy words of Mosha came out, and in an instant, a blood-red tornado of energy surged up in the endless black gas. The colors of black and red were intertwined, making this space extraordinarily weird.
The terrifying power contained in it horrified Lord Angel as he felt unparalleled pressure pressing down on him.
"What…what kind of power is this? Impossible, where did this power come from? Could they be hiding a secret power? Who is it? Where is it?" Lord Angel questioned sharply. He felt that the Holy Light Sword in his hand was also trembling and it was difficult to resist the erosion of the blood-red and black energy.
"Ah! Save me, Lord Angel!"
"No…no!"
The surviving angels screamed one after another. In this space, they were greatly suppressed and they could not hold on for much longer.
Mosha smiled arrogantly and said, "Tianhua, I'll corrupt your palace once I've dealt with you. From then on, there will only be the fallen angels!" He raised his sword and pierced Lord Angel's chest. The black gas began to flow into him through his wound.
"Come over to the dark side!"
"Lord Angel!" Above the palace, there were many angels and their faces full of anxiety and anger. They spread their wings and began to rush over.
"Stop! Don't come any closer. No one's allowed to enter the black gas!" shouted Lord Angel loudly before he solemnly said, "Stay in the palace and don't let the Angel's Light inside the palace go out!"
Then, he looked at Mosha. With endless majesty in his tone, he said, "Mosha, I'll never succumb to the Heart of Devil. Go back to where you belong!" He raised his Holy Light Sword and calmly said, "With my body, ignite the Angel's Light, the Holy Light Sword will extinguish all evils under the sky!"
The Holy Light Sword suddenly caused the air around it to ripple and a mighty Angel Light burst out like a torrent of water, pouring out from its body and drowning everything in the surroundings in a flash!
Endless brilliance, gorgeous to the extremes, purified all darkness in a baptismal way. Under the Angel's Light, the fallen angels trembled and dodged wildly. However, the price Lord Angel had to pay for that attack was being burned by pure white flames.
He used his own body as fuel to ignite the Holy Light Sword. Although the attack would be as fleeting as fireworks, it could at least temporarily light up the darkness!
Mosha used his sword to block out the light as he retreated. "Tianhua, you lunatic! What's the point of sacrificing yourself just to seal me for another ten or hundred years?" he yelled furiously. 𝓁𝑖𝒷𝑟𝘦𝒶𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝘮
"No matter how short the time is, it's better than giving up all hope now! I won't bear the shame of the fallen angels!" said Lord Angel serenely.
"Lord Angel!"
"Lord Angel!"
All the angels were calling out to him. They were flying in the sky and hot tears were flowing from their reddened eyes.
"Listen up, everyone. Return to the palace now!" said Lord Angel to one of the angels who were still alive in the dark air.
"Yes, Lord Angel!" The angels all knelt on one knee and gritted their teeth as they stepped back.
Suddenly, a figure was flying quickly toward them from a distance, and with no hesitation at all, it dove into the black gas.
"Oh my god, that…that's…"
"It's War Angel! Did I see wrongly? What happened to her feathers?"
"It's really Princess War Angel! I nearly didn't recognize her now that she's bald!"
"Oh, no! Why did she dive into the devil aura? Come back, Princess!"
All the angels were shocked at what she had done.
Lord Angel became anxious when he saw War Angel coming straight for him. "Alina, my daughter, why are you here? Go back now!"
Alina stretched out her hand and said firmly, "Father, give me the Holy Light Sword. Let me be the sacrificial lamb!"
"Nonsense! You're crazy!"
"I'm not! The Angel Clan cannot survive without you and I have no will to live now that I've become like this!"
"What utter nonsense! Your feathers will grow back! You're no daughter of mine if you can't even handle something like this! Leave now!"
Suddenly, Mosha's laughter came slowly, "Hahaha, this is your daughter? The War Angel after me? Tsk tsk tsk. Why does she sport a meat wing? Is she a mutant? If not, did someone pull out all her feathers? I didn't mean to laugh but this is too funny!"
Alina's eyes were red and she stared at Mosha with hatred, "Even with no feathers on me, I'm still a hundred times better looking than you with your black wings!"
"Oh? You just made me even more curious to know what you'll look like with wings as black as mine!" Mosha smiled playfully as he raised his hand and pointed at Alina.
A force of restraint enveloped her body, making her unable to move. Then, a boundless demon aura rushed at Alina frantically, almost swallowing her!
Lord Angel's expression changed and he immediately and slashed away at the black gas with his Holy Light Sword. However, it was blocked by Mosha. "I'm looking forward to seeing the expression on your face once your own daughter has become a fallen angel," said Mosha gloatingly.
"No!" Lord Angel roared in anger, full of panic and helpless despair. "Alina, hold on!" He was trying desperately to save her.
Alina's face flushed brightly and her delicate body trembled violently. Gritting her teeth, the mana surged in her body, trying to break free from the restriction. Under her hesitant gaze, the boundless black gas began to envelop her and she could feel that something was entering her body little by little.
"No! No!" Tears rolled out of her eyes. She was feeling even more helpless than when her feathers were being plucked. Losing her feathers meant losing her dignity but this time, she would be losing herself. Two streams of tears rolled down her cheeks.
"Someone, please, save me!"
Suddenly, faint light radiated from her chest. The light was extremely soft, without the slightest offensiveness. It seemed very ordinary and insignificant. However, it was the Origins of Light!
Under this light, darkness could not go near her at all, and instantly, the black gas stopped in their tracks. They were blocked by the halo of light surrounding Alina. Although the darkness was only half an inch away, it discovered that it could not even close the distance. It was truly insurmountable!
Then, a head wreath slowly floated out of Alina's chest. It slowly hovered over Alina's head, like a halo radiating light.
"What… What's that? A head wreath made of angel feathers?" Mosha widened his eyes in disbelief, thinking he was hallucinating.
Lord Angel also looked at the head wreath blankly. 'Alina actually possesses something that can block this weird power? And it seems to be more effective than the Holy Light Sword?'
"It… It worked! The Princess is so amazing!"
"Yay!"
In the palace, the trembling hearts of all the angels finally calmed down, and countless angels wept with joy.
Alina looked up at the head wreath with tears and confusion in her eyes. "It actually saved me?" she asked in a trembling voice.
Chapter 703
Alina was filled with mixed feelings. At that moment, she had imagined countless miracles, but she did not expect that it was this head wreath that saved her in the end. She could not be more familiar with the material on this head wreath, for it was her own feathers.
'Since when did my feathers become so awesome that they can even ward off evil spirits?' She could clearly feel that the devil aura around her was scared and trembling! It was like a flame that could easily melt every piece of snow, making it impossible for them to get close to her!
Suddenly, she recalled Nanan's parting words. "However, I must warn you not to seek revenge. There'll be heavy consequences if you do that. Besides, you should be happy that Brother Li's given you such a lovely gift."
It was indeed a lovely gift! She was willing to give up every one of her feathers for this head wreath. 'What kind of place is the seventh dimension?'
"This…this…this…" Lord Angel's eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. He looked toward his sword then at Alina's head wreath. He was beginning to question his own life. Although the light coming off the head wreath was not very bright, he could tell that it was more powerful than his Holy Light Sword.
"Daughter, are you sure this head wreath is made from your feathers? What kind of terrifying existence does one have to be able to transform your feathers into something so heaven-defying?" he asked.
Alina was a little speechless and started to wonder if her previous feathers were that bad.
"So what if you have a halo? Do you think that changes anything?" said Mosha when he snapped out from his shock. His face darkened and his sinister tone was very domineering. He was just caught off guard, that was all. Even though the head wreath was effective against the Heart of Devil, it surely would not last long.
The black gas surged like a giant beast, devouring Alina into its belly. At the same time, the blood-red energy bared its fangs from inside of the black gas, and together with the black gas, formed a terrifying vision. The sky was completely stained black and red!
Even a Wisdom Elite would find it hard to make it out alive. The endless black gas and blood-red energy chomped down on Alina. She was trembling like a tiny boat that could capsize anytime out in the sea.
She bit her lip. With her eyes upturned, she started to beg the halo for help. As the saying went—a drowning man would catch at a straw. She saw that the halo was still on her head, and the light seemed to be faint like it could go out anytime. Fortunately, it stayed put no matter how relentless the storm was.
Mosha and the master of the Blood Clan, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly felt fear rise in their throats. They felt a force of resistance from the halo and it seemed that the sleeping beast had awakened.
Suddenly, a light like the breaking day exploded from the halo and washed over everything. Wherever the light passed, the black aura instantly dissipated! It all happened at an indescribable speed. It was like wiping chalk from the blackboard as all the black aura was instantly removed.
"No, it's impossible! What kind of head wreath is that?" shouted Mosha shrilly. His eyes were wide as saucers. He quickly flapped his black wings and tried to grab the head wreath. His speed was so fast that he became a black blur.
However, in the next instant, a scream could be heard as a stream of light swept over him. He was sent flying a hundred miles away and was staring at the head wreath with fearful eyes. He was at a loss of what to do.
Everyone who turned to look at him would inevitably let out a gasp. Mosha's appearance was extremely pitiful. His whole body was scorched black by the light while the wings on his back were broken in many places, his feathers in disarray. It was incredible he was hurt to this extent just by being near the head wreath.
"Mosha's hurt?"
"Amazing! I never knew the Princess had a heaven-defying Ultimate Treasure!"
"Did you guys feel that? Mosha isn't only hurt but some of his Origins of Life had been wiped out, too!"
"Wow!"
After a brief silence, the angels broke out in excited cheers.
That was not all. The halo was still radiating a sun-like light. All the black gas and blood-red energy dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye and soon, they could see the bright sky.
Just when the light was about to reach Mosha, the master of Blood Clan called out to him, "Brother Mosha, run!"
"This isn't the end of it all. I'll be back!" Mosha gritted his teeth and escaped into the abyss without looking back. Soon, he disappeared from their field of vision.
The fallen angels also tried to run away, but they were all suppressed by Lord Angel. Mosha had been sealed up and peace once again returned. Everyone in the Angel Clan felt as if they had just woken up from a bad dream.
The head wreath slowly floated into Alina's opened hand. She rubbed the head wreath in a trance. "It's so amazing! So powerful!"
Lord Angel stared at the head wreath with a burning fire in his eyes. "That's a divine weapon more powerful than the Holy Light Sword. Are you sure it was given by that expert from the seventh dimension?"
He was so full of respect for Li Nianfan that he did not dare to utter his name but used honorifics instead. He was sure no one would believe them if they told him a head wreath had driven Mosha away, a second-step Wisdom Elite. He wondered how powerful one had to be to make a powerful head wreath like that.
"Yes, I'm a hundred percent sure," said Alina with a nod. After the feeling of horror had passed, ecstasy burst out in her heart. She did not even mind the baldness of her wings anymore. It was obvious she had come out with the better end of the bargain.
Lord Angel's eyes were filled with envy. If possible, he wanted to trade all the feathers on his wings for a head wreath like that, too. "The expert must've predicted you'd come across a catastrophe and thus, gave you that head wreath for protection. Think of it as payment for the rest of your feathers."
"I was too immature back then and said some harsh words to him. I feel so regretful right now," said Alina. Then, she suddenly remembered her father saying something about joining forces with the others to kill Li Nianfan. In a worried tone, she asked, "Father, do you still plan to kill the expert?"
"Of course not." Lord Angel shook his head without hesitation. He then smiled coldly and said, "The Heaven Mystery Pavilion guessed that the expert has entered a state of ultimate existence and I can sense that the expert won't be killed so easily. If they want an early death, let them go. Besides, we owe the expert a debt for saving our lives."
"Just as you've said, father, now that I think back to all that had happened, I find it truly amazing how everything seemed to be more than what they seemed," said Alina.
Lord Angel did not say anything else but moved his Holy Light Sword closer to the head wreath. Under Alina's shocked gaze, the Holy Light Sword trembled violently, let out a soft cry, and at the same time exuded an aura of awe.
Without waiting for Alina to ask, Lord Angel said, "The Holy Light Sword's nourished by the aura of Wisdom. That's how it became a Wisdom Ultimate Treasure. Judging by its reaction, it's obvious that this head wreath contains a powerful Origins of Wisdom. I still don't get why the expert, who has entered the state of ultimate existence, will simply give away such a powerful treasure to you."
"Father, you sound really salty," said Alina with a pout.
"I can't help being salty," said Lord Angel with a bitter smile.
"I heard the people from the seventh dimension mention that the expert likes angel feathers, and he wished he could get his hands on more," said Alina after suddenly recalling what had happened outside the four-part architecture.
"Really?" Lord Angel became extremely excited and his face started to flush. "That's great. We're the original supplier of angel feathers! Even if the expert doesn't give us any more head wreaths, we can still use this opportunity to win him over. There's only an upside to this trade!"
He quickly flew back to his palace and asked all the angels there, "Do you know what happened to War Angel's feathers?"
All the angels were taken aback but then shook their heads.
"Our feathers are the pride of our clan. Lord Angel, we must find the person who did this and avenge the Princess!" said one of the angels.
"He's right! Our feathers are our pride! I'd rather die than have them stripped away!"
"All of you, shut up! What do you know?" shouted Lord Angel angrily. "War Angel willingly offered her feathers to an expert in exchange for the head wreath. It was a big opportunity and great fortune for her. Only those with the steel of determination could do it so I won't allow anyone to behave disrespectfully towards the expert!"
Suddenly, the entire palace descended into an uproar as all the angels had a 180-degree change in attitude. Each of them had an eager look on their faces.
"Is…this real? Our feathers can do that?"
"It's no wonder War Angel was willing to give up her feathers. She hit the jackpot!"
"Incredible! How did she do it?"
"Lord Angel, please, take a look at my feathers. Do you think it can be made into a head wreath?"
Lord Angel signaled them to be quiet. "This is a serious matter since it's related to the expert. Therefore, we'll hold a feather competition to find the top ten angels with the most beautiful feathers. Who knows, we might get a head wreath out of it."
"What are we waiting for? Let's begin. It's a good thing I brush my feathers every day."
"Hahaha, I bathe mine in Angel's Light every day to the extent that I've relegated my other powers to the side. I'm definitely going to win the competition!"
"Hehe, my feathers are as beautiful as Sister Alina's so I'm sure I have a chance, too!"
Meanwhile, back in the fifth dimension, Mosha was staring daggers at the master of the Blood Clan. "We would've won if you joined the battle, too! I'm beginning to think you're just using me!" said Mosha vehemently.
"Are you stupid? Our existence would've been exposed if I did anything. They might even come for us!" said the master of the Blood Clan coldly.
The grudge between Mosha and Lord Angel was between the two of them only, so it would not really attract the attention of the other powerhouses in the fourth dimension. However, it would be a different story if they discovered the fifth dimension had appeared in their territory.
"Hmph! At the end of the day, you can only blame yourself. Didn't you say that the Angel Clan was nothing to be fearful about? We wouldn't have lost if you told us about the head wreath in the first place," said the master of the Blood Clan.
If things had gone according to their plan, Mosha would have been able to devour every member of the Angel Clan. Then, with the help of the Blood Clan, they would take over the entire fourth dimension and the seventh dimension. They never expected they would not even get past the first stage of their plan.
"The Angel Clan did not have that head wreath in their possession. I could sense a thick and potent Origins of Wisdom coming off it. Any idea what kind of treasure it is?" asked Mosha in a deep voice.
"It is indeed the power of Origins. They're certainly lucky they could get their hands on it. The head wreath's most likely a remnant of the third dimension's Origins," said the master of the Blood Clan in a deep voice.
"Curse them and their luck! I can't believe they got their hands on the third dimension's Origins!" said Mosha in a frustrated tone, for no one would ever turn down the chance of having the power of Origins.
"Now that they have it, it's best we don't do anything to them in the meantime." Then, the master of the Blood Clan smiled. "However, I've received some clues about where the Origins of the fifth dimension is. We'll be able to win against the Angel Clan once we get our hands on that."
"Is what you're saying real?" asked Mosha. This was very good news indeed. 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝑚
"Yes, I'm eighty percent sure but I'll need your help."
"Hahaha, sure! Anything for the power of Origins. I can't wait!"
Meanwhile, in the Heaven Mystery Pavilion, many people had gathered there. Yun Qianshan and Zheng Shan were there, along with Yun family's Purple Guardian and an elder from the Heaven Earth Pavilion. The old pavilion master from the Heaven Mystery Pavilion had also invited others. In total, there were eight Wisdom Elites and 20 Heavenly Realm fighters.
"Seems like Lord Angel won't be coming," said Yun Qianshan.
"Oh, haven't you heard? Fallen Angel was trying to escape from his seal again. He caused quite a commotion. I can feel that he's more powerful this time. Tianhua might not make it out alive so it's not surprising that he's not here," said Zheng Shan with a smile.
A strange aura suddenly enveloped the entire Heaven Mystery Pavilion and the voice of the old pavilion master rang out slowly. "That's enough. He has no one to blame but his rotten luck."
One by one, the Origins Devouring Bugs flew out and circled their heads. "I'll now teach you how to cultivate the Origins Devouring Bugs so that they'll see you as their masters and steal the power of Origins for you."
The old pavilion master had learned his lesson. He decided not to let them infuse themselves into the bugs this time. This way, even if the bugs died, they would only have to give up a little of their blood instead of their lives.
Chapter 704
"The Origins Devouring Bug would merge with the Wisdom and sense the location of the Origins. As long as you follow the spiritual blood-feeding method, you can use them to steal it."
The Origins Devouring Bug liked devouring Origins. One could refine it into one's avatar or one could keep it as a pet. Otherwise, they would devour one's Origins. The previous incident had proved that it was too dangerous to refine the bug into an avatar and enter the seventh dimension. So, the old pavilion master retreated and asked everyone to use the blood-feeding method instead.
Afterward, the old pavilion master taught everyone how to manipulate the bug. According to the old pavilion master's method, Yun Qianshan raised his hand and grabbed hundreds of the Origins Devouring Bugs. Then, he used his mana to imprison the bugs in front of himself. After that, with a flash of light, his fingertips slit open as he reached out to one of the bugs.
Instantly, the bug acted like a hungry cat and flapped its wings quickly as it leaped onto Yun Qianshan's open wound. It sucked frantically. A stream of spiritual blood flowed from Yun Qianshan's wound and into the bug's mouth. The bug sucked it quickly and strongly. Even though Yun Qianshan was a second-step Wisdom Elite, he could not control the flow of his spiritual blood. Soon, he started to feel overwhelmed.
"No wonder the Heaven Mystery Pavilion called upon so many people. Since a person can only control a limited number of bugs, that would decrease the speed of stealing the Origins."
In the end, Yun Qianshan and Zheng Shan each managed to feed 100 bugs each while the Wisdom Elites could feed 50 bugs each. Those from Heavenly Realm fighters could feed only 20 bugs each. Their bodies could not handle more. If not, all the spiritual blood in their bodies would be sucked away. With that, there were thousands of bugs flying around their owners, waiting for their mission.
The old pavilion master smiled and said, "Very well. The Origins of Wisdom is at the four-part architecture. Order your bugs to go to that location. Once they've found the origins, they'll bring it back for you."
Someone said with excitement, "Hurray for the old pavilion master. He even discovered the location of the Origins for us."
After a moment, thousands of Origins Devouring Bugs flew away from the Heaven Mystery Pavilion. They were concealed in Wisdom and did not make any waves or ripples in the air. They crossed the realm passage without any sound and entered the seventh dimension, heading straight to the four-part architecture.
At the Fallen Immortal Mountain, Nanan and Dragin blasted their mana, forming a large pit in the ground beside the hill of the courtyard. They planned to use it as a toilet for the game animals. At that moment, a Pig Demon and a Cow Demon were standing beside the pit chatting happily. They were queuing up to go to the toilet.
"Brother Cow, I feel ashamed to admit that I've been the happiest I've ever been when I'm here pretending to be a game animal."
"There's nothing wrong with that. We used to risk our lives to hunt for food. Now, there's no pressure here at all. All we need to do is eat and poop without any stress."
"You're not totally right. There's still some pressure here. The silver-winged Black Bear King ended up in a stew because he didn't poop yesterday."
"You're right. But that bear does taste good."
Just as they were chatting, the space in the sky suddenly rippled. The Origins Devouring Bugs could sense the Origins in the area and they flapped their wings with excitement. They flew like a cannonball straight toward the toilet pit.
The bugs dived into the toilet pit and stayed there happily. Some of the bugs even stuck themselves on the Pig Demon and Cow Demon's buttock. The Pig Demon and Cow Demon felt some itchiness so they used their tails to scratch their itch.
The demons frowned at the same time. Then, they turned around to look and were surprised by what they saw. There was a layer of black bugs in the toilet pit and there were a lot of them. They moved around and used their legs and mouth to eat the stool.
"D*mn it! What the hell are those things? Where did these bugs come from?"
"Oh, no! The bugs are stealing our stool!"
"Hey, everyone! Come over here. Unknown creatures are stealing our stool. It's an emergency. Hurry up!"
The Pig Demon and Cow Demon screamed as they tried to drive the bugs away. Soon, a crowd of poultry hurried over. The stool was their life. Their food supply would be cut off if the amount of stool could not meet the requirements of the terrible existence. They could even be slaughtered as a result of it. It was too scary to imagine.
When the poultry rushed to the scene, their eyes turned red.
"What a shameless group of thieves! Why would they be stealing our stool?"
"You shameless bunch of bugs, spit it out now!"
"Do you know how hard we work? How could you steal our stool? I'm going to kill all of you!"
"Brothers, get your weapons. Don't let them run away. Kill every single one of those bugs!"
Although the poultry did not have any mana with them, they had great strength. They used their limbs and tails to attack their surrounding areas and force the bugs away. Some even used the tree trunks as a weapon.
Pat! Pat!
The Origins Devouring Bugs did not have any combat skills other than being invisible and devouring Origins. Some of the bugs were being shot down from the sky and trampled to death. Most of the bugs hurried to escape the scene with the stool to avoid being killed by the poultry.
After a while, the bugs returned to the fourth dimension and arrived at the Heaven Mystery Pavilion. Yun Qianshan and the others were waiting for their return. They were overjoyed when they saw the bugs returning.
"Haha, they're back. The bugs are back!"
"The bugs wouldn't return if they didn't find the Origins. We're in luck!"
"Come on, baby! Let's see what the Origins from the seventh realm looks like."
"Hey, the number of bugs that returned are fewer than before."
Someone questioned. There were more than a thousand bugs and only half of them returned.
"It's not surprising at all. There are many dangers in the seventh realm. It's good enough that half of the bugs returned."
As the voice of the old pavilion master was heard, a phantom condensed from the space and looked at the group of bugs with the same excitement.
Yun Qianshan nodded and said, "It seems that the Origins Devouring Bugs had met some dangers while stealing those Origins."
Zheng Shan said, "Origins are very precious. I think it's lucky that the bugs weren't annihilated. This kind of luck is hard to come by!"
Just as everyone was talking, the bugs that had returned to the Heaven Mystery Pavilion dropped the origins in front of everyone. Instantly, a strange smell burst out and the crowd almost fainted because of the smell. The phantom of the old pavilion master trembled and nearly dissipated because of the odor.
"Oh my, is this the Origins? How can it be so smelly?"
"I purposely took a deep breath to feel the smell of the Origins. I nearly died."
"It doesn't look good. Does it look like stool to you?"
"I highly doubt that it's consumable. Is there a problem?"
Everyone's faces turned green. They looked at the pile of Origins and were feeling scared. They waited for the old pavilion master to explain.
"There's nothing to worry about. Since the bugs brought it back, then there must be origins contained in it!"
The old pavilion master's explanation gave everyone a sense of reassurance. He continued to say, "The Origins of Wisdom exists in many different kinds of forms. Although the pile in front of you doesn't have a good presentation, it's still the Origins. How can you be distracted so easily?"
Yun Qianshan stepped ahead and solemnly said, "It's worth considering the words from the old pavilion master. It's just a bit stinky. No pain no gain. You can leave if you don't want to eat it. I'll eat it on your behalf."
Zheng Shan immediately said, "Yun Qianshan, don't you think you can have it all for yourself. I'll also eat it on behalf of those who refuse to eat it."
Soon, everyone became determined that the pile in front of them was nothing but the Origins. Their eyes sparkled looking at it.
"Only an idiot will back down now!"
"That's right. The number of dead bugs was huge. It just shows that this pile of Origins is unusual. No one would be in the right mind to guard their stool."
"This is the smell of the Origins. Smell it with your heart and you'll find that it's very fragrant!"
"Come on. I can't wait to take the first bite!"
Seeing the eagerness in everyone, the old pavilion master smiled with relief. He said, "This is our first victory in stealing the Origins. Now's the time to indulge. I'll divide the Origins into equal portions for all of you. After this, we'll carry out the second wave of plunder!"
Following that, everyone received their portions and ate happily.
Yun Qianshan held up his share and said, "Come on. It's not easy to gather together. Let's treat this as our first gathering. Cheers, everyone!"
"Cheers!" 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝒓𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝓶
"It's the Origins alright. It's slimy yet soft and delicious. This is the first time I've ever tasted something like this."
"That's right. It's too delicious. Too bad, the amount's too little. I haven't had enough of it. I'm looking forward to the second meal."
"I can feel my mana tumbling and the Origins in my body resonating with the law. It's too powerful. I truly appreciate the Heaven Mystery Pavilion for giving me this chance of gaining this great fortune!"
"Haha! Let's all work hard together and steal all the origins from the seventh dimension."
At this moment, Yun Qianshan who was licking his lips stared at the bugs. Their bodies were covered with yellow stuff. He then had a flash of inspiration and immediately said, "Quickly. Wash off the Origins from the bugs' bodies. There are still some of it left."
"As expected of the head of the Yun family. It's important to pay attention to details."
"What a surprise. We almost missed it."
"I didn't expect to have soup after the main course. Terrific!"
Immediately, a gurgling sound appeared in the Heaven Mystery Pavilion. At this time, Lord Angel had arrived. He was about to go to the seventh dimension to deliver some feathers. Then, he thought it would be good to scout the enemy's situation. Who knew if the Heaven Mystery Pavilion had any success with attacking the seventh dimension? He could alert them if he found any useful information, then he could form a good relationship with them.
Before Lord Angel entered the Heaven Mystery Pavilion, he frowned as the smell of stool hit him in the nose. He was surprised. He pondered for a moment and flew into the Heaven Mystery Pavilion and said, "I'm sorry I was late. Something occurred that caused my delay."
Lord Angel glanced around and saw there were black and yellow stains on everyone's mouths and teeth. It looked very shocking. The stench of the room was suffocating Lord Angel.
'What's going on? Didn't they say they'd launch an attack on the seventh realm? Why are they eating stool together?' Lord Angel thought.
Yun Qianshan showed complacency when he saw Lord Angel. "Oh, Tianhua, you're late. You missed our first feast."
Zheng Shan came over and laughed. "That's right. It's too delicious…hiccup!"
"Don't come near me!"
Lord Angel nearly vomited because of Zheng Shan's hiccup. He immediately stopped them from coming near him. He was in horror and did not know what had gotten into them.
Zheng Shan sneered, "What a loser. Can't you smell that the place is filled with the scent of Origins?"
Lord Angel was taken aback and said in surprise, "Origins?"
"That's right. It is the Origins. We stole the Origins from the seventh dimension!"
Yun Qianshan smiled and said, "We used the method that the old pavilion master taught us and successfully stole the Origins. We had a great meal. The feeling's so wonderful. I can clearly feel my power growing."
Zheng Shan said, "Who asked you to be late? You're already one step behind us."
Lord Angel raised his brows while he doubted them.
'Are they for real? Did they just feast on the Origins from the seventh dimension? But there are so many powerful existences there. Would they just allow their Origins to be stolen? Was I wrong about how powerful the person in the seventh dimension was?' Lord Angel thought.
Yun Qianshan invited Lord Angel and said with a smile, "Don't be sad about missing the first wave. There's still the second wave. Do you want to join us?"
Lord Angel shook his head and had already made up an excuse, "No thanks. There are some problems with the seal at the palace. I need to go and suppress it. I don't have the time to join you."
Zheng Shan said, "That's too bad. But you have to think clearly, this is a great fortune. Don't blame us for not sharing it with you."
Lord Angel smiled and said, "Of course, I won't blame you. I don't want to disturb you anymore. Goodbye!"
After that, Lord Angel left the Heaven Mystery Pavilion. The person who gave Alina the head wreath was definitely not someone to be messed with. However, it did not look like the origins that Yun Qianshan and the group ate were fake. Was it possible that the expert did not care about the Origins and allowed others to steal it from him? Lord Angel kept guessing in his mind. Then, he called Alina and was ready to head toward the seventh dimension to look for an answer.
In the Heaven Mystery Pavilion, the old pavilion master asked, "Do you need a rest after that meal?"
"Rest? Definitely not. Let's continue!"
"No one will want to rest when great fortune is waiting for us. Do you think we're a bunch of fools?"
"Hurry up. It wasn't even enough to ease my thirst. I'm starting to feel hungry already."
The old pavilion master nodded, "Alright, the second wave starts now!"
Then, the old pavilion master waved his hand and a whole load of Origins Devouring Bugs appeared to replace the dead ones. The group started to tame the bugs with the spiritual blood-feeding method again. After the first experience, everyone had gotten used to it. Not too long later, thousands of bugs flew out of the Heaven Mystery Pavilion again.
"Origins of Wisdom, here we come!"
Chapter 705
Lord Angel left the Heaven Mystery Pavilion with a heavy heart.
Seeing him look like this, Alina could not help but ask, "Father, what's the matter? I'm sure the people who dared to cross the seventh dimension will get their karma."
However, Lord Angel shook his head and said, "I don't know what went wrong. Not only were they okay, but they also got the Origins and were devouring it happily."
"What…?" Alina was stunned and could not believe it. "How did they do it? Didn't the expert stop them?"
Lord Angel sighed. "The mind of an expert isn't for the likes of us to know. By the way, what's the result of the feather competition? We have to go to the seventh dimension soon." 𝒍𝓲𝙗𝒓𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝙘𝒐𝓶
"The top ten have been selected and they're plucking their feathers in the hall as we speak. I believe it'll be done soon." Alina paused before saying, "By the way, we also captured a fallen angel. I wonder if the expert would like some black feathers."
The other fallen angels escaped with Mosha, but one was captured.
Lord Angel pondered for a moment. Then, he said, "We might as well give it to the expert. Pluck the feathers and bring them with you." Then, he reminded her, "Be careful when plucking the feathers. Be sure not to damage them."
Alina nodded and said, "Don't worry, Father. Everyone knows."
After a while, 10 angels flew out of the main hall, stretched their wings, and hovered above the sky. All 10 pairs of wings were bald with no exceptions. If this had happened before, they would not have dared to show their faces and would only hide in their rooms and cry. Now, however, they were proud of what they had accomplished.
Bald wings had become their new badge of honor. It was a recognition for their quality feathers, and it meant that they were the chosen angels! All the other angels looked at them with envy and they could not help but sigh when they looked at their feathered wings.
Lord Angel did not hesitate to praise them. "Well done. You're all the pride of the Angel Clan!"
The 10 angels smiled and said, "You're too kind, Lord Angel. It's our honor to offer up our feathers. Please, hurry along and deliver it to the expert while they're still fresh."
"Hahaha, alright. I'll be off then!" Lord Angel laughed and set off for the seventh dimension, along with Alina and the angel feathers in their hands.
Finally, they crossed through the portal and entered the seventh dimension.
Lord Angel scrunched up his face and said, "What thick Wisdom aura! This dimension sure has an abundance of Wisdom. It's incredible! But…how could this be?"
"Father, what's the matter?" asked Alina curiously. She could vaguely sense that it would be easier to have a breakthrough in the seventh dimension than in the fourth dimension but apart from that, she could sense nothing else.
"You're still at the first step of the Wisdom Elite realm so your senses are limited. The power of each Wisdom Elite's too great, and the thickness of the Wisdom aura present represents the number of Wisdom Elites that each dimension can nurture. Take the residual Wisdom aura in the fourth dimension, for example, it'd be difficult to produce another Wisdom Elite for it would cause an imbalance if that were to happen."
"Imbalance? What do you mean by that?" asked Alina in puzzlement.
"The servant becomes the master. Just like the first dimension whose Origins had been stolen by the Eldritchs."
Alina looked thoughtful. It made sense. There were countless parasitic beings in the dimension but the dimension also relied on those beings to operate. At the same time, the dimension had its own mechanism to operate smoothly. However, when the parasitic beings, for some unknown reason, become too strong, this balance would be broken. Then, the dimension would inevitably be destroyed.
Lord Angel took a deep breath and exclaimed, "And this dimension's different…very different! The Wisdom aura in this dimension's too strong, even the fourth dimension did not have such a strong Wisdom aura initially. Such a thick Wisdom aura means that more than one hundred Wisdom Elites can be cultivated."
"More than one hundred?" gasped Alina. She could process everything else but this. The Eldritchs had been pillaging the seven dimensions for eons and even they did not have a hundred Wisdom Elites.
Alina pressed her lips together and said, "Is the seventh dimension really that powerful?"
"The power of each dimension may not be exactly the same, but it wouldn't differ too much." Lord Angel shook his head. His eyes gleamed with wisdom and in a trembling voice, he said, "I suspect…the anomaly of the seventh dimension's related to the expert!"
"It'll be incredible indeed if the expert can make a dimension's Wisdom aura so thick!" said Alina in disbelief.
"The fact that he could give you a head wreath that contains the Origins of Wisdom shows that he can do so. I can't even imagine what else he can do. In any case, it won't do us any good to overthink things. Let's go see him first," said Lord Angel solemnly.
Their respect for Li Nianfan had increased just then as they quickly made their way to the Area of the Gods. Not long after, with Alina showing the way, they saw the Fallen Immortal Mountain in the distance.
"Father, the expert's on this mountain," said Alina.
Lord Angel nodded, landed at the foot of the mountain, and said, "To avoid misunderstandings, we should go up by foot."
When they were about halfway up the mountain, they could vaguely sense an energy fluctuation, and when they looked up, they saw a swarm of Origins Devouring Bugs with red eyes, rushing excitedly in a particular direction.
Lord Angel narrowed his eyes slightly and in a surprised tone said, "Those bugs… I remember seeing them in the Heaven Mystery Pavilion." Immediately, he and Alina quickened their steps.
On the other side, a group of wild game animals stood around a pit and were holding stones and branches as weapons in their hands. They stood in a formation and looked up at the sky with determined expressions on their faces.
"Look, those crazy poo[-stealing creatures are here again. Hurry, we need to stop them!"
"Stop them! Protect the poop at all costs!"
"You'll pay for stealing our poop! Die!"
They roared and fought with the Origins Devouring Bugs and the scene was chaotic for a while.
There were only about 50 game animals but there were thousands of tiny Origins Devouring Bugs. Naturally, it was easy for the bugs to slip past them and dive right into the pit.
"No!" Lord Angel felt like he was struck by lightning when he saw what was happening in front of him. He was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped to the ground. 'Is this what the people of the Heaven Mystery Pavilion were referring to when they meant they had the Origins of the seventh dimension? Why did they look so happy to be eating poop? It's no wonder why it smelled so bad in the Heaven Mystery Pavilion.' His brain began to buzz when he thought about how cocky they were in front of him.
"Lady Luck must be smiling down on me!" said Lord Angel. He was patting his chest and seemed to be on the verge of tears. "I would be amongst the poop-eating army if I joined forces with the Heaven Mystery Pavilion. I'd rather die than do that!"
"Brother Yun Qianshan, Brother Zheng Shan, my old friends. Bon appetit. It must've been hard work to cross the dimensions just to eat some poop." Lord Angel retracted his gaze. What he had just witnessed further strengthened his determination not to offend the expert living in the four-part architecture.
Gradually, the battle of the poop came to an end. There were still some Origins Devouring Bugs who got their fill, but the number was lesser than the last time.
Lord Angel and Alina were fortunate to be able to see such a spectacular scene which directly refreshed their worldview and made them count their lucky stars. Alina looked toward the four-part architecture, feeling a little nervous. She asked, "Father, shall we knock on the door?"
"Uh…" Lord Angel was equally as nervous. He had not felt like this ever since becoming the master of all angels. He could not believe that he did not even dare to knock on a door. 'Will the expert find us annoying for suddenly visiting him? Would he misunderstand our intention since we're from the fourth dimension?'
Fortunately, just as they were hesitating, the door opened with a squeak. Nanan and Dragin came out, carrying some animal feed and beating the gongs in their hands.
"It's mealtime! Come one, come all!"
Immediately, the group of wild game animals rushed over, arched their noses, and squealed like pigs. Nanan and Dragin began to distribute the feed amongst the game animals. "Don't worry, there's enough for everyone."
Lord Angel glanced at the pig food and found that it looked very unappetizing. He did not understand why these demons were fighting for it. However, in the next moment, he took a closer look and his eyes almost popped out of their sockets.
"What? It can't be! How's this possible?" He gasped, moved closer to the pig food, and sniffed hard. Then, he exclaimed in horror, "This pig food not only contains the rich power of law, but also a thick Wisdom aura. This is the pure essence of the Origins of Wisdom!"
He could not believe that they were giving it to them as pig food. Was it really that cheap in the eyes of the expert? He finally understood why the Heaven Mystery Pavilion people were so happy to be eating poop.
"Huh? Sister Angel, you came back! Are you here for revenge?" Looking at Lord Angel and Alina, Nanan and Dragin suddenly became vigilant.
"No! Definitely not that! Please, don't misunderstand us." Lord Angel shook his head quickly and then explained, "Alina had already told me what happened the last time she was here, and believe me when I said I've already reprimanded her sternly for that. It's an honor for us that the expert likes our feathers and it's only natural for us to give him more. Thus, we've come to deliver more feathers to him."
"Really? You brought more feathers?" asked Nanan and Dragin with shiny eyes. They knew Li Nianfan had been muttering to himself about how he wished he had more feathers so he could make more things. The two of them found that the cushion made from the feathers was comfortable, too. They would have gotten more feathers had they not copied 'Di Zi Gui'.
"Yes. Don't worry, there's more where that came from. One word from the expert and we'll bring more feathers to you." Lord Angel was overjoyed when he saw the expressions of Nanan and Dragin and quickly took out the feathers he had prepared.
"Wow! There's so much!" Nanan and Dragin both smiled. "Brother Li will definitely be happy. You have a very promising future ahead of you."
"It's our honor." Lord Angel was extremely excited. He then asked curiously, "If you don't mind me asking, those pig food…"
Nanan was in a good mood so she explained, "Brother Li wants to give more nourishment to the vegetables in the backyard. He treats this group of game animals as poop machines. He feeds them pig food and uses their poop as fertilizer."
'Poop machines? The expert sure doesn't spare any expense when it comes to fertilizing his vegetables, huh? Excuse me, where can I sign up to be a poop machine?' Lord Angel looked at the pig food wishfully. He had to rely on his strong willpower to resist the urge to fight over the food with the other game animals.
"The two of you wait outside while I deliver the feathers to Brother Li," said Nanan. Then, she and Dragin went inside the four-part architecture. They were being cautious by not inviting Lord Angel in. After all, it could be a scheme of Lord Angel. If he entered the courtyard and then said 'Actually, you're a cultivator bigshot' to Li Nianfan, it would truly be game over for everyone then.
Nanan and Dragin ran to Li Nianfan and gave him the angel feathers as if they were treasures. "Brother Li, Brother Li, look what just came!"
He was taken aback for a moment. Then, he said suspiciously, "Angel feathers? Where did you get it? Did the two of you forcibly take this from the angels again?"
"Of course not! We learned our lesson. Besides, we've been here all this while," said Nanan.
"Brother Li, the Angel Clan personally delivered this to us!" said Dragin.
'The angels personally delivered their feathers here? Are they really that kind?' Li Nianfan found the whole thing a little strange, but then, he suddenly understood what was going on. The angels must have offered up their feathers to protect themselves after seeing how strong Nanan and the others were. They must be thinking that we would not send them to rain revenge down on them if they sincerely offered up their feathers. That must be it!
"Alright, alright. I'm sorry for jumping to conclusions," said Li Nianfan with a smile. Then, he started to organize the feathers. There were enough feathers to make some cushions and a mat. Not bad at all.
'Huh? There are even black feathers! Awesome! I was just thinking about what other colored materials I could use to spice things up a little. Now my problem's solved!'
Meanwhile, back at the Heaven Mystery Pavilion, everyone was craning their necks in anticipation. Finally, they grew extremely excited when they saw black dots appearing on the horizon.
"Hahaha, they're back with the Origins!"
"Quick! Everyone, get ready. It's chow time!"
"Why are there only about three hundred bugs returning this time? It seems that they encountered a harder battle than the last time. We need to cherish these hard-won Origins!"
Chapter 706
"It's impolite not to reciprocate. Nanan, give these head wreaths to the angels as something for them to remember their feathers by. We shouldn't let them think we're rude." Li Nianfan made some head wreaths and passed them to Nanan.
Although the angels voluntarily gave them the tribute, he felt that he should reciprocate with a gift. It was basic courtesy to treat everyone with respect. Besides, it was not too much trouble to make the head wreaths.
"By the way, give them some of the sweet rice wine, too," said Li Nianfan. He really wanted to let them know he appreciated them giving him the feathers.
"Yes, Brother Li," said Dragin obediently.
"Brother Li, are the feathers enough? The angels said they'll deliver more if you want," said Nanan.
"Oh? Did they really say that?" asked Li Nianfan with bright shiny eyes. The feathers he had were just enough to make a few more cushions and mats but not enough to make the bed sheets and pillowcases that he wanted. 'I feel so fancy. Other people would use goose down but I use angel down.'
Nanan nodded and said, "Yes, that's what they said."
"Well, I wouldn't mind if they bring some more but only if they're willing. Request for more black feathers if possible," said Li Nianfan with a smile. "By the way, their method for stripping off the feathers isn't that great. There's too much damage to the feathers, especially the black ones. It's a pity."
He wanted to pair the black feathers with the white feathers but there were not enough of the black ones.
"Brother Li, should we give them the hair removal stick?" suggested Nanan.
Li Nianfan nodded without hesitation. "Yes, that's a great idea."
In his eyes, the hair removal stick was not important to him. After that, Dragin and Nanan walked out of the four-part architecture.
Outside, Lord Angel and Alina were waiting nervously for them. They were fidgeting as they kept pacing back and forth. During this time, they witnessed several battles from the animals as they defended the fertilizer gold which became more and more tragic.
Then, the door opened and they eagerly rushed forward to meet Dragin and Nanan.
"Little Goddesses, how was it? Is the expert satisfied with our feathers," asked Lord Angel hurriedly.
"They're alright. It's just that some of the feathers were damaged. Brother Li was especially dissatisfied with the black feathers."
Both Lord Angel and Alina sighed internally and smiled bitterly. The fallen angel had gone crazy and did not want to cooperate with them, so it was only natural that his feathers were damaged. They were saddened by the fact that they had let the expert down.
"However, Brother Li still wants to thank you for your effort. Here are some head wreaths and sweet rice wine for you," said Nanan as she and Dragin brought out the gifts.
"Are these really for us?" Lord Angel and Alina looked at the 10 head wreaths. Their whole bodies were instantly covered in a layer of goosebumps. They almost fainted from the excitement.
To them, it would be enough if they left a good impression on the expert. It never crossed their minds that the expert would be so generous and give them so many head wreaths. Lord Angel stretched out his trembling hands as if stroking the most precious thing in the world and carefully accepted the head wreaths. There were even tears in his eyes. That was how excited and moved he was.
Then, he looked at the sweet rice wine. Inside a transparent box was a bowl filled with some kind of rice. The rice was submerged in some kind of liquid and there was even a hole in the middle.
"This is sweet rice wine…?" he asked curiously.
Dragin licked her lips when she recalled the taste of the rice wine. "Trust me, it's very delicious. You should count yourselves lucky."
Both Lord Angel and Alina gasped at the same time. They thought back to the pig food and decided that this sweet rice wine's value must be sky-high if the food given to the wild animals were already extraordinary. They had to pinch themselves to check if they were dreaming.
Lord Angel's face became flushed and he was a little incoherent. "Thank you, expert! The Angel Clan owes you a huge debt!"
"By the way, take this, too. It'll make removing your feathers faster and easier without damaging them," said Nanan as she took out the hair removal stick.
Lord Angel and Alina were overwhelmed by one surprise after another. They were filled with immense gratitude to the expert for giving them an Immortal Machine.
"I'm ashamed to say that as the lord of all angels, I didn't take the lead in stripping off my feathers. This is a dereliction of duty! I'll give this hair removal stick a try now." Lord Angel took the hair removal stick, spread his wings, and used it without hesitation. Immediately, a large number of feathers came off.
"This Immortal Machine's amazing!" Lord Angel was amazed and he immediately rolled the hair removal stick harder on his wings. He was so excited that one would think that the feathers were not his. In a blink of an eye, all his feathers had been stripped off his now-bald wings.
"Please, take these feathers to the expert," he said courteously. 𝓁𝒾𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝓂
"Sure!" Nanan and Dragin entered the four-part architecture again with Lord Angel's feathers.
After a while, they came out and handed more head wreaths to Lord Angel.
"Thank you! Oh, thank you so much!" Lord Angel fondly stroked the head wreaths made from his feathers. He was incredibly proud of them.
He and Alina bowed at the same time. "We'll take our leave now."
"By the way, since you come as friends, you should go register your visit at the Heavenly Palace," said Dragin.
"Will do," said Lord Angel solemnly while making a mental note to do as he was told.
Then, he and Alina walked down the Fallen Immortal Mountain. However, they did not immediately head to the Heavenly Palace but stopped at a random place to take out the sweet rice wine. Their eyes were full of enthusiasm and urgency.
A sweet-smelling fragrance instantly drifted out when they popped open the lid. The fragrance had a hint of normal rice wine and the sweetness of the glutinous rice. The mixture of the two created a scent that made them a little tipsy without even having to drink it yet.
"The expert's certainly extraordinary. The fragrance alone is enough to make me tipsy." Immediately, they divided the sweet rice wine and consumed them. The sweet rice wine was pre-chilled and they felt a refreshing feeling coursing through their bodies the minute they drank it. They were so happy to be alive in this world.
"Gah! I feel so hot!" Suddenly, Alina's body trembled as she exclaimed. Her cheeks were red like fire. She began to twist her body as she felt her brain melting. Her vision began to go blurry and the surrounding air seemed to have some weight. It felt like the air had become solid, pushing against her body and making it sway from side to side.
"Huh? Am I looking at Wisdom aura? It looks like a fish swimming back and forth in front of me," said Alina with a silly grin on her face. She then reached out and grabbed the air in front of her.
Beside her, Lord Angel's face was also a little red, but his condition was much better than Alina's. "Just as I expected! This sweet rice wine contains Origins of Wisdom!" Although he was prepared, he still trembled when the real experience occurred.
'How's this possible? The Origins of Wisdom are related to the foundation of the dimension. It's the most original force. It won't show itself unless it's forcibly extracted or the dimension has been completely annihilated. Did the expert just really give us the Origins of Wisdom? Where did he even get it from? It must be great being able to do whatever one wants.'
"No wonder the Wisdom aura of the seventh dimension's so rich. With the expert here, the potential of the seventh dimension is simply infinite." Lord Angel kept taking deep breaths to calm his trembling heart.
At this time, Alina had also woken up from her trance. "Huh? What happened to me just now?"
"You just resonated with the Wisdom aura. You weren't far from becoming a second-step Wisdom Elite," said Lord Angel.
Alina opened her mouth in surprise and asked, "Did I just take one big step?" Her disbelief was erased when she felt the power surging in her body. A tingling sensation shot across her skull and she exclaimed, "This sweet rice wine's heaven-defying!"
"It's even more than that! It's totally outrageous how this sweet rice wine contains the Origins of the Dimension." Lord Angel felt that his worldview had been completely shattered. He decided not to wrack his brain to understand things he could not understand. "Anyways, we have to make sure to stay on the expert's good side at all times. Let's go to the Heavenly Palace to register our visit now."
"Wise words, Father dear."
They flapped their bald wings and flew toward the Heavenly Palace. When they arrived at the Heavenly Palace, they immediately aroused the vigilance of Yang Jing and others, but after explaining the purpose of their visit, the situation improved.
Lord Angel was a second-step Wisdom Elite, strong enough to crush the palace, but he dared not put on the slightest air and acted extremely humble toward the people there.
"Head wreaths, sweet rice wine, and a hair removal stick?! Man, the expert's really good to you guys huh." The people of the Heavenly Palace were so envious when they heard about what they had received from the expert.
"Sure enough, to get the recognition of the expert, one needs to have a skill like laying eggs or growing feathers. Both of which I cannot do!" said Cultivator Junjun with a thoughtful expression on his face.
Xiao Chengfeng's eyes were red as he looked at Lord Angel's bald wings. He said sourly, "Brother, the expert has certainly made it worthwhile for you to give up your feathers."
Lord Angel erupted in laughter and said with pride, "Hahaha, I couldn't agree more. I'll work hard to regrow my feathers so I can offer them up to the expert again!"
"Brother, the feathers of the Angel Clan are obviously not enough," said the Jade Emperor contemplatively while he drummed his fingers on the table.
Lord Angel was taken aback for a moment. He then said, "Do you mean that I'll still need to get my hands on feathers from the fallen angels?"
"Bingo!" The Jade Emperor smiled and said, "We've been carrying out tasks for the expert and we understand his words very well. You obviously didn't fully understand the meaning of the expert's words."
Lord Angel suddenly became serious as he respectfully said, "Please, enlighten me."
"The expert already said that he lacks black feathers, so what are you going to do about that? Are you going to wait for the fallen angels to come out? How long would that take? Do you think the expert's willing to wait that long?" asked the Jade Emperor.
When these questions were raised, Lord Angel and Alina's expressions suddenly changed. The others also had stunned expressions.
Lord Angel's face turned pale as he said in fear, "Thank you for reminding me. I almost made a big mistake!" He did not think that far and the Jade Emperor was right—the expert might get angry if they made him wait too long.
"Please, tell us what to do," said Alina anxiously.
"Need we tell you? You should make the first move!" said Xiao Chengfeng.
"But the seal…" said Lord Angel hesitantly.
"Seal? What useless seal? Is that more important than the black feathers?" Xiao Chengfeng yelled at him. Then, he continued, "Do you really think the head wreaths and hair removal stick are mere decorations? Forget about the seal! You should charge forward even if you have to go through a mountain of swords and an ocean of fire!"
"You're right! There's nothing to fear when we have the head wreaths and the hair removal stick!" said Lord Angel. Then, he took a deep breath before saying, "I won't let the expert down!" He solemnly bowed to the people of the Heavenly Palace and gratefully said, "Thank you for all your advice. Your words have pulled me back from the edge of the abyss. I'm grateful for all that you've done. Please, accept a bow from me."
"You're welcome. It's our pleasure to help the expert in any way we can," said the Heavenly Palace people. They were happy with not taking the credit.
"I'll go back and make some preparations now. Hopefully, I'll have some black feathers for the expert soon." Lord Angel did not dare to waste any more time so he quickly left the place.
When he and Alina reached the fourth dimension, they instinctively went to the Heaven Mystery Pavilion to check out the situation. They saw Yun Qianshan and the others gathered on the eaves of the pavilion as if they badly needed some fresh air.
"Phew! The Origins of Dimensions were certainly extraordinary but the smell! Ugh! I don't think I can hold on much longer if I don't get some fresh air."
"Of course! This is the Origins of Dimension we're talking about!"
"Yeah! It's normal for our body to find it difficult to absorb something as great as the Origins! Let's rest and work harder later. We need to imbibe more Origins!"
They all roared excitedly.
Suddenly, they noticed Lord Angel and Alina. With one look, they were all shocked.
"Do my eyes deceive me? What happened to their wings?"
"Gosh! They're bald! Hahahah. This is too funny!"
"What happened? They must've been through a lot. Poor them."
Yun Qianshan and Zheng Shan laughed unscrupulously.
"Lord Angel, upon seeing you, I'm suddenly overcome by guilt!" The corner of Yun Qianshan's mouth crept up but he pretended to be sad and said, "We're enjoying ourselves so much over here, and yet, you've obviously been through a lot. It hurts me to see you like this."
Chapter 707
Zheng Shan also flew over and tried to comfort Lord Angel. "Tianhua, don't be sad. You look good with your bald wings."
Lord Angel looked at them quietly. It took him all his effort to not laugh. 'I'm not sad! I don't need you all to comfort me. I had some sweet rice wine which was so delicious that you won't even be able to imagine the taste. And what did you guys have? Even thinking about it makes me want to puke. Looking at your happy faces, I can't even bear to tell you the truth. Ignorance truly is bliss.'
"Stay where you are! Don't come any closer!" Lord Angel smelled a stinking odor and he quickly covered his nose and mouth as he stepped back. The odor coming from them made him dizzy.
"Huh! You ignorant fool! How can you be disgusted with the smell of Origins?" Yun Qianshan shook his head and said with pity, "No pain, no gain! You're destined to be inferior to us."
"Tianhua, are you sure you don't want to join us?" asked Zheng Shan.
"No, thank you. I don't want the Origins you're taking." Lord Angel and Alina immediately flew away without once looking back.
Zheng Shan shook his head. "His loss."
"Everybody, get ready for the sixth wave! The Origins are calling for us!" 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝘳𝑒𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝑜𝑚
"Quick! I can't wait!"
"Let's cut short our break time! Time waits for no one!"
After a while, Lord Angel and Alina arrived at their palace. Many angels saluted them at the same time and said respectfully, "Welcome back, Lord Angel!" Their eyes were filled with enthusiasm and expectation. After all, they all knew that Lord Angel and Alina had visited the mysterious expert. They were all anxiously waiting to hear what the expert thought of their angel feathers. The 10 angels who had given up their feathers were especially excited.
Lord Angel flapped his bald wings and flew high up in the sky. "As you can see, I've stripped the feathers on my wings, too! This is nothing to be ashamed of. It's our deepest honor that the expert has taken a liking to our feathers," he said majestically.
The angels were in an uproar and they all wore excited smiles.
"I'm so glad to know that our feathers are useful!"
"We must take good care of our feathers so that we won't let the expert down!"
"Our Angel Clan will surely rise to the peak now that we've gained the expert's recognition! Did the expert give us any divine items this time?"
"Does the expert still need more feathers? He can have mine!"
"Mine, too!"
Lord Angel raised his hand to silence them. "The expert did request for more but he also said our feathers aren't perfect enough. Therefore, you'll all need to work harder in growing more beautiful feathers. Now then, the ten angels who had given up their feathers, come up to me!"
The 10 angels trembled and their faces became flushed. They could vaguely guess what they had been summoned for and quickly flew up to where Lord Angel was.
"Here are your rewards!" Lord Angel smiled approvingly at them, and with a wave of his hand, 10 head wreaths appeared. "Wearing this shows that you're the proud sons and daughters of our Angel Clan."
He placed the head wreaths on them one by one. Looking at them filled the other angels with envy but it also motivated them. They made up their minds to one day be rewarded with a head wreath, too!
At the end of the award ceremony, Lord Angel's face suddenly became serious. "The head wreaths bestowed upon us by the expert are naturally very powerful and come with great responsibility. He's ordered us to get more black feathers. What do you all have to say about that?"
"Get more black feathers! Get more black feathers! Get more black feathers!" roared the angels.
"That's the spirit! With the head wreath's protection, we'll surely come back safely!" Lord Angel looked at the 10 angels and asked, "Would you all like to go with me?"
"We're willing!" said the 10 angels in unison.
"Good!" Immediately, under the command of Lord Angel, they made some preparations and headed toward the seal.
A total of 12 angels—Lord Angel, Alina, plus the 10 angels—flapped their bald wings and slowly flew toward the abyss where they had sealed up Mosha. Even though endless years had passed, they still could not obliterate him and had to be on guard every time he tried to break out from the seal.
No one knew what was hidden in this seal. However, as they approached it, Lord Angel's brows started to lock together and there was a suspicious look in his eyes. 'There's something weird about this seal. Where's Mosha? When did this place get so big? It was so small before. Not only that, it has become even more unpredictable!'
"I have to admit that Mosha's indeed very powerful, being able to develop the seal to this extent," said Lord Angel grudgingly.
However, as they continued to move forward, the frowns on their faces became even deeper. 'How much further does this go?' Suddenly, a strange aura circulated them and a deep black hole opened up in front of them. The Wisdom aura was very chaotic and the power of laws receded.
"Is…is…this a portal to another dimension?" Lord Angel and Alina were shocked at the same time.
Lord Angel's face sank. "So that's how Mosha suddenly became stronger. There's a portal to another dimension hidden here!"
"I wonder which dimension this portal leads to… One thing's for sure, Mosha must be plotting something," said Alina.
The eyes of Lord Angel suddenly flashed and he exclaimed, "I get it now! The expert must've known about this!" He took a deep breath and continued, "The expert used the excuse of wanting more black feathers to lead us to this portal!"
They never would have discovered this portal if it was not for their search for the black feathers. They shuddered to think what would happen if they discovered it too late.
"You're right! The expert's all-knowing! No wonder the people from the Heavenly Palace told us to read between the expert's lines. They must've known that what the expert said contained a deeper meaning," said Alina with pure admiration. At that moment, they had to update their understanding of just how powerful the expert was.
"Everybody, buckle up and follow me to another dimension!" said Lord Angel solemnly. Then, they entered the portal and arrived at the fifth dimension.
"The aura here…is so weak." As soon as he entered the fifth dimension, Lord Angel frowned before shock colored his face. Compared to the fourth and seventh dimensions, the fifth dimension was like an old man who had one foot in death's door.
"The Wisdom aura here's languid and full of impurities. The laws are erratic and fragmented. It seems like this dimension's at the end of its lifespan," said Alina.
"Lord Angel, the Eldritchs had pillaged all seven dimensions. It's not surprising this dimension became like this," said one of the angels.
Lord Angel nodded and said, "You're right. Our fourth dimension would've ended up the same way if it wasn't for the Heaven Mystery Pavilion."
Speaking of the Heaven Mystery Pavilion, his heart moved slightly thinking of the mysterious figure who had suddenly appeared. He did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse that the Heaven Mystery Pavilion was hiding a huge secret within.
He tossed the thought to the back of his mind and hurriedly said, "Behind every catastrophe's a huge opportunity. Mosha's on the move so we should be, too!"
Alina pointed in a particular direction and said, "Father, the energy fluctuation over there seems to be the strongest."
Immediately, everyone set off together in that direction. Soon, a broken planet appeared in front of them. Most of the beings on that planet had been annihilated and had been replaced by blood-red creatures. These creatures seemed to be completely made up of congealed blood and they sported a pair of bat wings on their backs.
The blood creatures were cruel and powerful and their speed was extremely fast. They jumped on other beings as soon as they saw them and proceeded to suck their blood dry. The blood that was drawn out would then come back to life and condense into a new blood creature.
"What horrifying, cruel, and violent bloody creatures. They're spreading like a plague. They're every beings' worst nightmare," said Alina with a frown.
"It's a shame they don't have feathers on their wings. If not, the expert could've added some blood-red feathers to his collection," said Lord Angel.
Suddenly, the group of blood creatures sensed their presence and charged toward them with a roar.
"Angel's Light! Away with you all!" An angel stepped out and raised his hand casually. In an instant, a dazzling white light appeared, shining down on them like the sun. The blood creatures evaporated into thin air. The light did not only eliminate the ones that were charging at them but the others that were on the planet as well.
The angel was taken aback for a moment. Then, in a shocked tone, he said, "I sense Mosha's aura on them."
"You're right. There's no doubt that Mosha's behind all of this!" Lord Angel's expression was cold and there was a chill in his voice. "It's without a doubt that they're trying to slaughter all the beings in this dimension!"
"Father, we have to find Mosha quickly. We must stop them!" said Alina with a darkened face.
The fifth dimension's God's Domain was the largest place in the entire dimension and also the place with the most living beings. However, at this moment, the entire God's Domain was shrouded in a layer of bloody aura.
The clouds in the sky were stained with blood, the earth was red, and even the rivers were gradually reddening. It was as if the entire God's Domain was enveloped in a strange blood-red formation with the entire fifth dimension's living beings trapped inside.
These living beings were not only the beings who were originally from God's Domain but also the many other beings who had escaped from their own planets. Now, the entire fifth dimension was shrouded in a blood-red nightmare, and their only hope was that the strongest fighter in God's Domain would rescue them. However, there was no response from anyone no matter how much they shouted for help.
Up in the clouds, Mosha and the master of the Blood Clan were staring at the scene below them with cold eyes.
"What do you think of my work?" asked the master of the Blood Clan with a proud smile on his face.
"It's certainly amazing how you can turn the entire fifth dimension into a playground for your Blood Clan," Mosha responded. Then, he asked, "Are you sure this will draw out the Origins of the fifth dimension?"
"Positive! I know two ways of drawing out the Origins of a dimension." The master of the Blood Clan paused before saying, "The first way is to destroy the balance of power with great means, like the Eldritchs who dominated and suppressed the first dimension's Origins. However, this method requires a lot of luck and coincidence which makes it very difficult to achieve.
"The second way is to put pressure on this dimension with the power of another dimension! Once this dimension encounters a fatal threat from another dimension's power, the source will reveal itself, and at that time, I'll pull the Origins out!"
Mosha showed a trace of suspicion on his face and asked, "So you'll need my power to complete the mission?"
The master of the Blood Clan nodded. "Yes! The countless blood creatures that are currently wreaking havoc have our devil aura inside them. This will make the Origins of the fifth dimension think that it's the power of another dimension. Thus, it'll reveal itself."
"The Wisdom Elites of this dimension won't take any action against us?" asked Mosha.
The master of the Blood Clan laughed and said, "Hahaha, they're constantly monitoring the situation but I'm sure they won't take any action. Don't you get it? They must've guessed that I'm trying to draw out the Origins of the Dimension. Which one of them wouldn't want to get their hands on it?
"So no matter how crazy I am, they won't do anything to me. On the contrary, they're hoping I can draw out the Origins faster so that they can plunder it the moment it appears. It's every man for himself right now. Do you really think they'd do something as pathetic as saving the world?"
"So, when do we make a move?" said Mosha with a dangerous glint in his eyes.
The master of the Blood Clan smiled and said calmly, "Patience. We should wait until the blood aura's more intense."
In a glacier in the God's Domain, the area was shrouded in ice that would never melt. Even the laws were frozen there. In the deepest layer of ice was an old man with a withered face. He was frozen in the center of the ice, but at that moment, he slowly opened his eyes. They were filled with deep sadness and helplessness.
"I should've known this day would come the moment the balance of the seven dimensions was broken. It's human nature to be greedy. The group of warriors who saved the dimension previously have now taken up arms against their own dimension.
"It was different when they had the Eldritchs as a common enemy, but now…it seems like every dimension's plundering every other dimension. Everything has fallen into chaos.
"Frozen for countless years, I kept my last breath to guard the dimension against the Eldritchs. I never thought I'd have to use it against the beings of my own dimension! Is there no one who would protect this dimension after I die?"
Chapter 708
The blood-red energy was still expanding in the fifth dimension. The planets were destroyed one by one as the blood-red energy washed over them.
"Just a little bit more and my blood-light will cover the entire fifth dimension!" The master of the Blood Clan erupted with a sinister laugh.
He was like a lump of blood that could change its form and appearance as he pleased. At this moment, his whole face was covered with fangs and a gaping maw.
"Behold, a blood ritual of the entire dimension! Nothing like this has ever been done before." His voice echoed across the entire fifth dimension, causing despair to rise in countless beings' hearts.
Instantly, the blood-river thrashed around more violently and the blood-clouds surged up into the sky. They had transformed into terrifying monsters and were devouring everything in their paths. The clouds transformed into an ocean and swept down on the planet, looking like an endless river of blood. Every planet in its path was devoured by it.
Back at the fifth dimension's God's Domain, the eyes of the trapped beings were filled with panic and helplessness and their faces were red from the bloody sky's reflection. No matter where they turned, they would instantly be pelted with liquid blood.
Countless screams from children, beasts, and birds could be heard all around.
"Someone, please save us!"
"Protect us, gods!"𝓵𝓲𝓫𝒓𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝓶
"Where are the gods when you need them?"
"Aren't the Elites in God's Domain? Tianmen Elite, Xiaoyao Elite, Mingdao Elite, Zhenmo Elite…" Countless people started chanting the Elites' names in hopes of awakening them.
However, not only did they fail to get a response, but the blood-river above them turned into countless bloody tentacles that were reaching out to the crowd. In an instant, millions of beings were penetrated by the tentacles!
Those beings shuddered and the meridians all over their bodies bulged up, making it visible under their skin as their blood was being rapidly drained away. Their blood seeped out of their pores and floated in front of them before transforming into blood creatures. Then, the blood creatures and the blood tentacles continued their massacre in God's Domain.
"No, please, spare my kids!"
"This is the end of the fifth dimension. This bloody devil wants to kill us all!"
"Where are you all? Skysun Sect, Warrior God Temple, Sermon Pavilion…"
"Stop shouting for us! We're here but our cultivation's too weak to go against them. We'll be turned into dust as well!"
"The Elites won't come out and all the Gods are retreating. We've been abandoned!"
"Is there no one that can save us?"
Wailing sounds came from every corner of the fifth dimension. As each second passed, hundreds of millions of beings were annihilated. The terrible aura of death enveloped them all and the fifth dimension descended into a state of gloom. The blood-ocean was nearing the ground and countless despairing eyes could only stay still as they stared in horror.
Suddenly, a giant hand shot out from the ground and pierced through the blood-ocean like a pillar holding up the sky. This hand contained the aura of Wisdom and a potent Power of Wisdom flowed out from it, forming an invisible barrier against the blood-ocean.
Everyone's eyes widened when they saw the hand holding up the sky. They became excited when they started to think they might make it out alive after all.
A black-haired young man rushed out of a mountain. He was wearing armor and holding an anti-cavalry sword. With his hair flying, he pointed at the sky while he scolded, "As a cultivator, I'll slay all the demons and monsters between heaven and earth in the name of righteousness. The Elites who colluded and turned a blind eye against evil aren't worthy to be called cultivators! It's a shame how they're not putting their powers to good use!"
Unsurprisingly, no response came from the sky.
The black-haired young man smiled bitterly and looked at the master of the Blood Clan. "Evil demon, I've come to suppress you."
He then charged toward the master of the Blood Clan like a black tornado. He raised his anti-cavalry sword high and a terrifying sword light began to gather before it was released in one fell swoop, cutting the blood-ocean in two. Without pausing at all, he cast another sword light against the master of the Blood Clan.
He knew he was not his match and yet, he had put all that he had—mana, blood, and Primordial Spirit—into this one attack, hoping that the master of the Blood Clan would go down with him.
Terrifying energy washed over everything. Even the blood-river on the ground was swept up. This one attack maxed out the Power of Wisdom in the surroundings, and with the infinite aura of Wisdom swirling around, it had already surpassed the power of a first-step Wisdom Elite.
"Fool!" Mosha smiled coldly. With the flick of his wrist, the Devil Sword was in his hand. He then flew toward the sword light. He looked so insignificant compared to the giant incoming sword light. However, with a slight swing of his sword, the sword light was completely neutralized by the Devil Sword.
A mouthful of blood spurted out from the black-haired young man's mouth. His eyes were bloodshot as he looked at the sky with deep resentment. He wept and said, "Is this really the end of the fifth dimension?"
Several blood-colored tentacles rose from the ground, restrained the black-haired man, and suspended him mid-air.
"You want to be a hero? Don't overestimate yourself!" The master of the Blood Clan looked at the black-haired man with a bloodthirsty expression on his face. He then smiled and said, "Don't worry, I'll make sure your blood doesn't go to waste since you've so graciously served yourself up on a platter to me. Besides, the blood of an Elite means that the blood creature made from it would be stronger!"
The bloody tentacles began to draw the blood of the black-haired man. Blood began to leak from his pores. Drops of blood were suspended in the air as they started to condense. The giant hand that had originally supported the sky collapsed and the sea of bloody clouds continued to descend.
"Ah! My…my body!" Someone started screaming. Their bodies swelled suddenly as the blood in their bodies began to course through their veins so quickly that it became boiling hot. Just a moment later, their bodies began to smoke. Their bodies were red and the heat of their blood almost cooked their bodies! Finally, somebody exploded, spraying a fine mist of blood everywhere.
"No, No!"
"Ah! It hurts so much! Someone, please kill me!"
"Charge! We'll fight them to the death!"
"We've been abandoned by the gods and Elites! Hahaha, we're done for!"
"You fake gods and fake Elites! I regret ever worshiping you! You're the biggest devil of them all!"
Countless beings roared in anger and died in pain.
Suddenly, a sigh echoed through the air and the void became stagnant, freezing the sea of blood-colored clouds. The world was silent. The blood-colored tentacles that tied up the black-haired man exploded and all blood-colored scene receded.
A skinny old man was walking slowly in the sky. There was nothing extraordinary about him and he seemed as if he was just a normal old man taking a stroll in the park.
"The fifth dimension's end is near and you all still choose not to come out? What's the point of keeping all of you around then?" he said huskily. The responses from the Elites were swift.
"Second-step Wisdom Elite! The fifth dimension has a hidden second-step Wisdom Elite!"
"So, the rumors of an unparalleled fighter trapped in an extremely cold place are true!"
"But his aura's weakening as we speak and he seems to be on the brink of death. He must've received a fatal wound!" 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂
One after another, the Wisdom Elites came out, looking astonished.
Among them, a middle-aged man in a white robe walked over to the old man and addressed him, "Teacher."
This one word stunned all the Wisdom Elites and they looked at the two with wide eyes and opened jaws.
"He…he's the teacher of Warrior God?" This was the first they had ever heard of this.
As the name implied, Warrior God was the God of war. It would be difficult to find anyone in the entire fifth dimension who could win in a fight against him. Only he and the master of the Blood Clan had reached the realm of second-step Wisdom Elite, meaning to say that the old man must be even more powerful than Warrior God to be his teacher.
The old man looked at the white-robed man in front of him indifferently and said, "You looked on while the Blood Clan wreaked havoc in the fifth dimension, is this what I have taught you?"
"Please, understand that my only goal's to be the ultimate fighter in all dimensions," said Warrior God calmly.
"The dimensions gave birth to us and our purpose in life is to protect it. A catastrophe will descend if all the Origins of the seven dimensions are thrown into a state of chaos," said the old man. His voice remained steady and impassive as if he was not talking about something horrifying at all.
"Nothing will happen to me as long as I'm powerful enough," said Warrior God with a smile.
"You'll never be powerful enough. Far from it," said the old man, not surprised at his answer at all.
"Have you come out of your isolation to stop me?" asked Warrior God.
The old man sighed and said, "You're the child I chose from the catastrophe. I thought you would've seen the cruelty that comes with catastrophes, and that you'd have the compassion to know the meaning of being a guardian. I never thought that you'd be this indifferent and numbed by catastrophe."
"It's natural for one to be numb after witnessing so many deaths. Teacher, you've experienced more than me, and yet, you still can't see past this. It shows that you're inferior to me," said Warrior God with a smile.
The old man just stared silently at Warrior God. In the entire seven dimensions, how many people could resist the temptation of the Origins? How many Elites had since entered the third dimension after it was destroyed to look for its Origins? Human greed was the biggest catastrophe, after all. It pushed people to do things without thinking about the consequences.
"As long as I'm here, no one will get their hands on the fifth dimension's Origins!" said the old man.
"Teacher, you're hanging by a thread. Please, don't force me to kill you!" said Warrior God.
"Warrior God, you must kill your teacher!" said the master of the Blood Clan mockingly. "He was the one who saved the fifth dimension from the last catastrophe and I'm sure he's somehow related to the Origins. Killing him will greatly increase the chances of drawing out the fifth dimension's Origins!"
"You've even accounted for this old man in your plan?" Mosha smiled faintly. He spread his wings and in a blink of an eye, he appeared behind the old man, blocking his escape route.
Warrior God shone with golden light and said indifferently, "Teacher, I owe all that I know to you. Please, use your life to help me one last time!"
It was three against one—Mosha, the master of the Blood Clan, and Warrior God against the old man. However, his expression remained calm. In fact, he had not shown much emotion ever since he appeared in the sky.
Within his withered body, a terrifying force was roaring and awakening and the invisible pressure enveloped everyone, causing Warrior God's heart to sink slightly.
"Demon Incarceration Punch!" shouted Warrior God, taking the first strike. The vast divine light was overflowing, converging with endless Wisdom, forming a black vortex in the center—a vortex that could suppress everything in the world.
The punch kicked up a strong wind and coupled with a rainbow light, it was truly a majestic sight to behold! Under the influence of Mosha, an attack that was meant to suppress demons had been transformed into an attack used to suppress one's own teacher.
At the same time, Mosha had made a move, too. In his hand, the Devil Sword was surging with weird black light as it absorbed all the surrounding energy. Then, it slashed the back of the old man's neck!
They were all aiming to kill him and had used their cruelest and most powerful attacks. Apart from the two of them, the other Wisdom Elites had also cast their attacks. They were only first-step Wisdom Elites and were no match for the old man but with Mosha and Warrior God leading the attack, they were sure they could deal heavy damage to the old man.
A wave of terrifyingly great power charged at the old man. This power was close to the limit to what the dimension could bear. The time and space around the old man were distorted as if they were constantly annihilated and reborn.
The old man was in the center of great destruction and yet, the light of mana in his body still did not manifest. He simply raised his hand and on his wrist was a golden cuff. In an instant, the golden cuff burst with incomparable brilliance, like a sun rising. Its brilliance exploded in all four directions.
The punch attack of Warrior God was immediately annihilated, and Mosha's Devil Sword screamed and trembled. Every one of the attacks was neutralized just like that. Not only that, Warrior God and Mosha both felt their bodies and Primordial Spirits tearing apart when the light shone on them.
"This is the power of Origins! How did you get your hands on an Origins Ultimate Treasure?!"
"Ah! The light's hurting my eyes! What kind of light is this? Stop it!"
"What ultimate spell is this? No! I'm dying!"
"Quick! Fall back!"
It was a destructive force that even the Wisdom Elites could not neutralize. The bodies of Warrior God and Mosha, who were both second-step Wisdom Elites, were instantly wiped out for they were the closest to the golden cuff.
However, their Origins of Life remained intact and they came back to life in a burst of brilliant light. Immediately, they escaped into the distance. As for the other Wisdom Elites, they all suffered heavy losses. Five of them exploded on the spot and their Origins of Life were wiped out!
The surviving Wisdom Elites looked at the old man in fear, but at the same time, endless greed emerged in their eyes. 'The power of Origins is so strong! We must get our hands on it!'
However, the old man cast another burst of light without pausing and it swept toward them mercilessly. His time was running out and he had to suppress everything as fast as possible. After that, how things turned out would depend on the luck of the fifth dimension.
Those Wisdom Elites were filled with fear and fled frantically. "Don't come near me! Go away!"
Chapter 709
"Gah! You're so cruel!" The brilliant light illuminated the long night. It contained the most terrifying power of destruction that even a Wisdom Elite could not fight against.
In the fifth dimension, the Wisdom Elites who attacked the old man became targets of the brilliant light. Wherever the light passed, the treasures and spells were rendered into nothingness and soon, five more Wisdom Elites perished. The Wisdom Elites who did not attack the old man were safe but they were scared by what was happening before their eyes.
"Get away from me! Get away from me now!" shouted Mosha maniacally as he flapped his wings. He was a second-step Wisdom Elite and possessed an abundance of Origins of Life.
Warrior God's armor gleamed with golden light, which then transformed into a golden giant, sheltering him while he made his escape. Nobody in the entire fifth dimension was a match for the brilliant light because it was the power of Origins, the source of all the energy in the fifth dimension, the peak of all power!
Mosha's body shattered and regenerated again. "Master of the Blood Clan, what are you waiting for?" he shouted.
"Don't worry. All in good time! He's helping us get rid of the other Wisdom Elites. We never planned to give them any of the Origins anyways," said the master of the Blood Clan sinisterly.
"Oh? Does that mean you wish me dead, too?" asked Warrior God in a low voice. He then appeared behind the master of the Blood Clan and used him as a shield against the incoming white light.
"I'll do it now." The master of the Blood Clan grinned and raised his two hands. "Blood Refining Divine Light!"
In an instant, the blood-clouds formed a blood-red tornado, surging up into the sky. In another blink of an eye, it transformed into a colossal blood sphere. It was an aggregation of immeasurable blood-red energy and it was close to becoming a tangible manifestation. An incomparable tyrannical aura containing despair, hatred, and slaughter radiated from within. The white light could not penetrate the blood sphere at all and it actually bounced off of it.
"Curse you!" The old man's expression changed for the first time. From this blood sphere, he could feel the cry of all the spirits. It was composed of the blood of many beings in the fifth dimension. The blood Qi in it was almost monstrous enough to shake the entire seven dimensions.
"So, how do you find this Blood of All Souls of mine?" The master of the Blood Clan smiled triumphantly. "Did you really think I'll go into this without a plan? Did you think I wouldn't know we'd be able to combat the Origins by using the energy of all the souls?"
"Huh! You're dead for sure!" The old man scoffed and put his hand on his golden cuff. The cuff flew off, turned into a golden ring, and shot at them with unparalleled power while surrounded by the light of Origins.
At this moment, both Mosha and Warrior Gold felt immense pressure coming at them. It was like an individual going against the whole world and the pressure of the dimension almost shattered from the force. However, the ring still failed to penetrate the blood sphere. They had reached a stalemate and the constant friction distorted the space around them, making all the other Wisdom Elites afraid of getting closer to it. It was truly the battle of the dimension.
"Hahaha, an old man like you should've died a long time ago. Why insist on living? The quicker you die, the quicker you'll reincarnate!" The master of the Blood Clan laughed, and under his manipulation, the blood sphere began to roll, sometimes like an angry dragon swallowing the sky, sometimes like an eagle shooting through the sky. It orbited the golden ring, wanting to suppress it.
At the same time, there was a steady flow of bloody energy coming from the entire fifth dimension. There was so much blood energy that it was enough to make the sea of bloody clouds stronger. On the other hand, the old man, who was already half-dead to begin with, had used his last breath to launch the previous attack. He got weaker and weaker until he coughed up some blood, making his haggard face look extremely pale and exhausted.
"Give it up, teacher. You know you can't stop us, so why not just let us be?" said Warrior God.
"You have no idea what the Origins is truly capable of. It'll bring great calamity once it resurfaces in the world. You're all courting death!" said the old man hoarsely.
"You're just trying to scare us. Let me help you speed up your death!" said the master of the Blood Clan with an insulting smile. With a thought, the countless blood beings flapped their wings and charged at the old man.
The old man was surrounded by the destructive aura of the white light and blood sphere. Anyone who got close to him would be completely annihilated. However, this did not stop the blood beings as they rushed toward him like moths to a flame. A slight brush from the destructive aura and they were instantly rendered into dust.
Be that as it may, there were just too many of them. There was no end in sight of the blood-red bat-like beings. The old man was completely engulfed by them and still, more were coming from all over the fifth dimension. The entire dimension was completely covered with these terrifying blood beings dancing and flying everywhere.
They were being turned into dust at the rate of millions per second and they did not seem to pose a threat to the old man. However, he was already standing on his last leg, and even using a little bit of his energy could be fatal for him. As time passed, the golden ring was completely covered by the blood-red cloud. It could be shattered at any time.
The old man continued growing weaker as some of the blood beings managed to pass through the barrier, injuring the old man. Wounds began to appear on his body but no blood came out for his blood had run dry in the last catastrophe.
Suddenly, a hole opened up between Heaven and earth and a mysterious aura drifted out from it while rainbow light gushed forward like a newborn sunrise that was poking out its head. A magical power manifested, and although it was only accompanied by a faint aura, it made everyone's mana tremble with both joy and awe.
The master of the Blood Clan stared at the opening and said excitedly, "It's…it's the Origins of the fifth dimension! It finally came out!"
Warrior God slowly made his way to the opening and looked at it with obsessive eyes.
"Hahaha, yes! Yes! The Origins is mine!" he said in a trembling voice.
Mosha locked his eyes on Warrior God and said coldly, "The Origins of the fifth dimension…is mine!"
The surviving Wisdom Elites' eyes burned with desire when they sensed the Origins. They quickly tried to come up with ideas on how to make it theirs.
"Each dimension has bred countless beings and gave birth to many powerful beings to protect itself. Now, it seems like the guardian has become the destroyer. Is there no one in the entire seven dimensions who can protect this dimension?" lamented the old man.
"Teacher, it's not that there isn't a guardian, it's just that…they're all too weak and have been eliminated," said Warrior God in a bid to console him.
"Oh? Are you sure all the guardians have been eliminated?" said a mocking voice from afar.
In the distant sky, 12 streams of light appeared with great momentum. Before they had even arrived, the endless Angel's Light poured down from them and annihilated all the blood beings around the old man.
Mosha frowned and in a shocked tone, he asked, "Huh? Could it be those dratted angels?" He looked up and stared coldly at the newcomers.
Lord Angel was floating mid-air and staring coldly at them, too. "So, you're here after all, Mosha. I bet you never thought we'd be here, too," he said majestically.
"Tianhua, it's you! Why are you here? Why did you even enter the seal in the first place?" Lord Ange's arrival was totally out of his plan, but in the next moment, he could not keep his laughter in anymore."Hahahaha! What's up with your new look?" He then pointed at Lord Angel and said, "How can the majestic Lord Angel be bald? Even the men you brought are bald! Have you become the Bald Angel Clan? Or did you only bring your bald team?"
The angels remained calm under his verbal attack.
'Huh! You ignorant fool!'
"What do you know? Baldness is a symbolism of honor!'
"Stop laughing. I have good and bad news for you. Which do you want to hear first?" said Lord Angel indifferently.
"Oh? What's the good news?" asked Mosha with a cold smile.
"The expert's interested in your feathers."
"And the bad news?"
"We're going to strip you bald, too!"
"You must be looking for death!" Mosha's eyes turned violent as he charged at Lord Angel with the Devil Sword in his hand. "Do you think you're still in the fourth dimension? As soon as you step foot in this dimension, your death is inevitable!"
His arrogance surged with unparalleled power. In the fifth dimension, apart from him, Warrior God, the master of the Blood Clan, and the old man, the rest of the people were all fluffs.
Lord Angel's face became serious and with a raise of his hand, a colossal stick with barbs appeared in his hand. It was the hair removal stick!
"This stick's really big so you'll have to endure it a bit!" he shouted as he charged at Mosha.
"Your new weapon's laughably funny!" said Mosha as he swung his sword at Lord Angel.
Lord Angel held up the hair removal stick, and though it did not radiate with light, the energy wave effortlessly shattered Mosha's sword light as it brushed past him. Then, accompanied with a soft sound, a bald patch appeared on one of Mosha's wings and the feathers that were just there moments ago were on the hair removal stick.
'I'm bald?" Mosha's eyes were wide as saucers and he thought he was dreaming. He touched his wings and discovered that instead of the usual softness, there was only the warmth of his flesh. A bald patch had indeed appeared.
"Ah! No! My feathers!" Mosha screamed at the sky. His eyes became blood-red and he was almost at the point of breaking down. He shot daggers at Lord Angel and it infuriated him even more when he saw him plucking his feathers out of the hair removal stick without looking at him.
"Ah—! How dare you! I'm going to kill you!" Mosha's face was twisted with rage and a murderous aura radiated out of him. He charged maniacally toward Lord Angel.
"You came at the right time!" said Lord Angel as he held up the hair removal stick again.
Mosha heard another soft zipping sound as the feathers on his other wing fell off.
"Beautiful feathers," said Lord Angel approvingly.
"You're going down!" shouted Mosha.
Another zipping sound, and another. A bald patch would appear wherever the hair removal stick touched. After a few rounds of this, Mosha was rendered completely bald.
"No, my feathers! My handsome feathers!" Mosha could not accept that all his feathers were gone. He looked at the hair removal stick as if he had seen a ghost. "How could this be? How can a stick be so powerful?"
"Haha, of course, it's powerful. It's given by the expert after all." Lord Angel smiled and passed the hair removal stick to Alina. "Use this to get more feathers from the other fallen angels."
Alina nodded. She smiled and said, "Leave it to me, father! We'll surely go back with loads of feathers today." 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝒎
The dying old man's eyes were as wide as saucers. "That's no ordinary stick! It's radiating the aura of the Origins. How…how could it be?" he asked in a shocked tone.
"What a weird weapon. It surpasses normal spells and Wisdom. It's definitely the power of Origins, but where did it come from?" said the master of the Blood Clan.
Warrior God was also beyond shocked. He looked at himself and heaved a sigh of relief after he confirmed he had no feathers growing out of his body.
"What a terrifying stick! But it seems like it's only targeting those with feathers, so we should be safe."
"Good. That's very good!"
Mosha was shaking with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "Now that I'm all out of feathers, let's see if you can handle my next attack! Die!" He used all his power and charged at Lord Angel once again. Filled with hatred and humiliation, he was prepared to fight to the death.
"Pull out your sword, Tianhua!" he shouted angrily.
"Sword? What sword?" Lord Angel's face was serene. With a flick of his wrist, a head wreath appeared in his hand which he then placed on his head. Instantly, an ocean's worth of Angel's Light surged forward.
Mosha's pupils shrank rapidly when he saw the head wreath. His skull nearly exploded and he instinctively turned his body around to escape. However, he was too late. The Angel's Light swept across his back and he immediately felt a searing pain. He started to scream pathetically. It was so hot that even his Primordial Spirit was burning.
He quickly retreated to the master of the Blood Clan's side. His aura had weakened considerably and his fleshy wings were completely scorched black. There was even smoke and the smell of grilled meat coming from it.
Behind him, the head wreath was serenely floating above Lord Angel's head while emitting a faint glow. It really looked like a halo and was truly a miraculous sight to behold. At the same time, the other angels put on their head wreaths. They, too, had halos above their heads.
Chapter 710
12 angels with 12 halos illuminated the fifth dimension at its darkest moment.
Mosha wished his eyes would pop out of their sockets and his skull nearly exploded. "There…there are twelve of them?" he asked in fright and fear. He instinctively staggered back a few steps. It was too unbelievable for him to accept.
Previously, he had been careless and was injured by Alina's halo, so he had first-hand experience of just how powerful the halo was. The reason he wanted to draw out the fifth dimension's Origins was to strengthen himself and take Alina's halo out.
At that moment, there were 12 of them…?! What kind of situation was this? Did they hit the jackpot or something?!
"Where did you get all these Origins?" said the shocked Mosha enviously. "Interesting. Are all these Origins from the third dimension? Or the fourth dimension?" He licked his lips. "The fifth dimension's Origins are mine…your Origins are mine, too!"
He was buzzing with excitement. The angels must be hiding a big secret. It would be a big gain for him if he could get both the fifth dimension's Origins and the secret the angels were hiding. 𝒍𝓲𝙗𝒓𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝙘𝒐𝓶
"So, the hair removal stick isn't the only Wisdom Ultimate Treasure you have!" said Warrior God with a gasp. His face became rigid. 'What's their backstory? Are all the beings from the other dimensions this rich?'
"You've boundlessly slaughtered all the beings in one dimension, so today, we'll purify you pests in the name of Angel's Light!" said Lord Angel gravely. Then, he charged at them with the rest of the group.
Wherever the Angel's Light passed, the devil aura and blood-red energy would dissipate, causing the sea of blood-clouds to retreat. Even the blood-river on the surface of the planet had returned its previous calm state after being turned into clear water again.
"Good! Very good! I'm so relieved to know that someone's willing to protect the seven dimensions instead of pillaging it," said the old man excitedly with tears in his eyes.
"We're saved! We're saved!" All the surviving beings sobbed happily as they were bathed under the Angel's Light.
"Master of the Blood Clan, you got any bright ideas on how to deal with them?" asked Mosha when he saw the 12 angels closing in on them.
"There's nothing to worry about. It's only an Origins Ultimate Treasure. It's not like I haven't dealt with it before," said the master of the Blood Clan with a smile. With a twist of his body, he became one with the sea of blood-clouds.
"Blood Devouring Heaven and Earth!" Bloodthirsty and cold thunder echoed through the sea of blood-clouds. The blood beings were summoned and they flew madly into the clouds like swallows returning to their nests at the end of the day.
One blood being was akin to one drop of water. However, when billions of them were combined, they became an ocean. Thus, the sea of blood-clouds became even stronger and thicker.
Suddenly, 12 bloody gargantuan hands shot out from the sea of blood-clouds, each of them trying to grab hold of an angel. The thick scent of blood made them all want to retch while the tyrannical and cruel power contained within seemed hellbent on destroying everything in the world. Each of the blood-hands was monstrously huge as if they belonged to a giant. The angels looked like they were nothing but playthings in those hands.
"Shine Bright, Angel's Light!" The 12 angels stood where they were and raised their hands. Immediately, a searing white light appeared and circled their bodies while their halos started to spin slowly at the same time.
To everyone outside, each of the 12 angels was trapped in the gargantuan blood-hands as the thick blood-red fog was blocking their views. The only thing they could see was how the blood-red monster was surging and roaring like a wild beast as if wanting to rip everything in its path to pieces.
Mosha looked at those blood-hands in anticipation while shouting excitedly, "Crush them, master of the Blood Clan!"
However, just as he said that, white light pierced through one of the hands. It was like a ray of sunlight piercing through the dark clouds. Mosha's savage face went rigid. One after the another, countless white lights pierced through the blood-hands as if they were breaking out of prison. Then, the 12 blood-hands all fell apart at the same time with a thunderous crash. It became a pool of blood before finally dissipating.
The 12 angels looked like 12 white eggs under the enshrouding of the white light. They were brilliantly dazzling.
"Is that all you've got? I haven't even used my full power so give me all that you've got!" said Lord Angel with a cold smile.
Alina smiled, pointed at the halo on her head, and said, "All wickedness will be annihilated wherever this halo shines."
Within the sea of blood-clouds, the master of the Blood Clan regrouped himself into a terrifying ghost face. He looked at the 12 angels. "I can't do anything to you but you can't do anything to me either. However, sooner or later, you'll all perish in the blood-refining formation I've set up specially just for you!"
Sinister laughter erupted from his mouth and with a flash of his body, he became one with the sea of blood-clouds again. Not only did the sea of blood-clouds cover the entire God's Domain, but it had spread to every corner of the fifth dimension. Those blood-clouds represented the life of the master of the Blood Clan and it was very difficult to eliminate.
Both Mosha and Warrior God were dumbfounded by the master of the Blood Clan.
"Are you running away? What about us?" asked Warrior God angrily.
"You traitor! You have no scruples at all!" shouted Mosha furiously. Suddenly he felt the gaze of Lord Angel on him and instinctively flapped his wings in preparation to escape. However, to his dismay, he discovered that not only were his wings bald but they were scorched, too, which drastically reduced his speed and balance.
"Where do you think you're going?" shouted Lord Angel. He raised his hand and a ray of Angel's Light in the shape of a blade shot at Mosha. "Sky Splitting Strike!"
Mosha's eyes opened wide in horror as he raised his Devil Sword to block the attack. However, the Angel's Light was buffed by the halo and contained the aura of Origins, so there was no way Mosha would be able to block it. The Angel's Light blade slashed through his arms, completely severing them. Along with the Devil Sword, they were flung into the sky.
"Ahh—! Curse you, Tianhua!" screamed Mosha. He was holding on to his wound and maniacally inducing his Origins of Life to regenerate his arms. However, any wound caused by the Origins would be very hard to heal.
"Mosha, let's end the grudge between us today," said Lord Angel coldly.
"Tianhua, please, spare me this time. We come from the same clan after all," said Mosha fearfully.
Lord Angel laughed and said, "Keep dreaming! How many angels have died because of you? You're the shame of all angels and even if you did a thousand times, you still won't be able to atone for your sins. Surrender yourself and I might grant you a quick, painless death!"
Mosha gritted his teeth. He knew whatever he said would be useless now.
The other 11 angels were fighting against Warrior God and the sea of blood-clouds. Although they were all only first-step Wisdom Elites, their defense and offense were greatly strengthened by their halos. All things melted under the Angel's Light for it was made with a power that could override everything.
Even though Warrior God possessed deep cultivation, he was finding it more and more difficult to hold on and his body was already riddled with injuries. He expanded his golden light and a terrifying battle spirit shot out to the sky like a rainbow.
The great Warrior God was rendered miserable as he started to beg his teacher for help. "Master, I know I'm wrong. I'm willing to turn over a new leaf. Please, give me a chance to make things right."
The old man looked at him with eyes filled with deep sorrow. Then, with a sigh, he closed his eyes. Nobody noticed that Mosha's severed arm and the blood flowing out from Warrior God's wounds were all quietly merging with the sea of blood-clouds. The boundless blood-clouds were slowly purified by the Angel's Light. However, it was as if they were using a water purifier on an ocean, insignificant to say the least.
Soon, both Mosha and Warrior God were riddled with holes and their auras were weakening rapidly by the seconds.
"Tianhua, are you really going to do this to me?" shouted Mosha in despair.
"Need you ask?" With a flap of his wings, Lord Angel caught up with Mosha and was about to take him out when something unexpected happened.
A blood-red tentacle suddenly appeared, encircling Mosha and dragging him toward the sea of blood-clouds at lightning speed. In a blink of an eye, the blood-clouds had swallowed Mosha!
Mosha was soaked in the sea of blood. The blood seemed to have life, nibbling on his body and looking extremely terrifying.
"Tianhua, I'll make sure you'll suffer, too, even in my death!" Mosha smiled hideously at Lord Angel. Then, he seemed to give up resisting, allowing the blood to enter his body. His body twitched violently as it turned blood-red in a blink of an eye!
At the same time, Warrior God was also swallowed by the sea of blood-clouds. He roared with fright, again and again, trying to break free but was held down by a blood-hand, pushing him bit by bit into the blood-clouds.
"No, no—! How could you do this to me, master of the Blood Clan?" roared Warrior God before he finally became one with the blood-clouds.
"Hahaha, I've already told you, you're all in my blood-refining formation. It's your own fault for not getting out of it in the first place." In the sea of blood-clouds, the master of the Blood Clan resurfaced and laughed.
His body squirmed while he pulled the bodies of Mosha and Warrior God to himself before slowly merging them with himself. They were like clay soaked in water, merging and reshaping all the time.
Suddenly, another huge wave of blood rose, transforming into a giant hand covering the sky. The old man and many innocent beings! The master of the Blood Clan actually wanted to swallow the others when they were not paying attention!
"Get lost!" Lord Angel's face darkened, and the Angel's Light flowed out of his body like a tide, blocking the sea of blood-clouds at the last minute.
"Pity. Oh well, this is enough for now. Sooner or later, you'll all be mine." The master of the Blood Clan did not force it. He glanced at the old man grudgingly and decided the best thing to do now was to stop what he was doing.
Even on the verge of death, the old man was at the peak of the second-step Wisdom Elite. It would bring the master of the Blood Clan huge benefits if he successfully swallowed the old man. However, he had already swallowed two second-step Wisdom Elites, making him feel more than confident in dealing with the angels.
The sound of bones cracking echoed through the air. Finally, the master of the Blood Clan had completed his transformation. The sea of blood flowed into him as a blood-red armor enveloped his body. A pair of huge wings, reaching a height of 10 feet, stretched out from his back. This time, his body was not made completely out of blood but flesh as well. Even the wings on his back bore blood-red feathers!
He was emitting wave after wave of terrifying energy, and endless Wisdom manifested around him, turning into giant dragons. This aura had already surpassed Mosha's by many times over, and he could even suppress Wisdom at will. He had gone beyond second-step Wisdom Elite and arrived at a whole new realm.
"Just as I expected, gathering the power of the fifth dimension into my own body has pushed me to a new height. The Eldritchs must've known about this, too. The Origins of the Dimension would only be drawn out once all the energy of the first dimension has been gathered!" said the master of the Blood Clan in a deep echoey voice.
His face was lustful and he said quietly, "However, even though I'm a third-step Wisdom Elite, I'm still a long way from Lord Eldritch." He looked down at the angels and the opening of the fifth dimension's Origins. "But I'll be able to suppress this dimension and become the strongest being here once I've taken your Origins and everything else from you!"
He extended his hands toward Lord Angel, wanting to grab him. His hand had an unspeakable power with a terrifying sense of oppression. Even Heaven and earth were retreating as if only the palm was left in this entire dimension.
Alina and the 10 other angels came to Lord Angel's side. Their faces were solemn when they merged their Angel's Light and launched it at the master of the Blood Clan. The two opposite forces collided in the sky. Pure-white and blood-red, good and evil.
At that moment, the entire space seemed to be frozen, as if it had fallen beyond the grasps of time. One second was equal to 10,000 years, and 10,000 years was just a moment.
Above the heads of the 12 angels, the halos were spinning faster and faster, and the light grew brighter. Although these halos contained the power of the Origins, a huge gap still existed between their power and that of the master of the Blood Clan. Moreover, the master of the Blood Clan had already integrated the power of the entire fifth dimension, which was enough to resist the power of Origins. He gradually began to gain the upper hand.
"Hahaha, drop dead!" The voice of the master of the Blood Clan rang across the sky, and the gargantuan hand was coming down on the angels' heads like a mountain crashing down on them. Their halos began to tremble as they flashed and dimmed.
The corner of Lord Angel's lips overflowed with blood as he smiled bitterly. "This guy's incredibly ferocious. The situation…is a little rough right now."
Chapter 711
"Hahaha! Wahahaha—!" The master of the Blood Clan laughed wildly with pride as his power became stronger and stronger. The entire sky was lit up by the red sun and red clouds. The scent of the end of the world filled the air. "Stop your useless struggling and die!" His stern voice caused an immense chill to grow in everyone's hearts.
The old man looked at the 12 angels who were doing everything they could to resist with sadness in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and wanted to take a breath again but spouted a mouthful of blood instead. Not one inch of his body was intact… Two trails of tears rolled down his face as he cried out in grief, "The fifth dimension…has truly fallen, and another devil apart from the Eldritchs was born!"
It was just as the master of the Blood Clan said, most of the power of the fifth dimension had converged in his body. No one could suppress him at all. Originally, if Warrior God repented, he would still have had a chance to fight against the master of the Blood Clan, but now, it was too late.
"Everyone, we have to work together to hold up the sky! We're the fifth dimension's last hope!" At this time, the black-haired young man stood up and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. He raised his anti-cavalry sword again and condensed all the power in his body. His bronze skin glowed brightly and the Wisdom aura manifested a colorful vision, surrounding his whole body.
He thrust the anti-cavalry sword to the ground with a clang and it swelled continuously, finally turning into a sword that could hold up the sky. It then pierced the huge blood-red giant hand. Immediately after, mana rose into the air with great strength, gathered into a dazzling vision, and surged toward the blood-red giant hand.
"Unity is strength! Let's work hard together!"
"Gather all the power you can and protect the fifth dimension!"
"You're going down!"
"Arrrghhh!"
At that moment, the light of the Origins gradually became richer at the opening, pouring down on this group of people. It gave them more fighting spirit and hope to protect this world together. When faced with a catastrophe, they all became the protagonists of the fifth dimension.
Lord Angel, red in the face, flapped his fleshy wings desperately as he said solemnly, "Sky Burning Angel's Light, go!"
"Go!" War Angel and 10 other angels gritted their teeth as they mustered their strongest power.
At this time, their bright light and the monstrous blood light formed two diametrically opposing forces. One was filled with the despair and destruction of the fifth dimension while the other was filled with hope and new life.
The world froze in time. There was no shocking vision and no explosive sounds. There was only the light and blood melting at the same time, constantly being reborn and destroyed. Under the nervous gaze of countless beings, wounds began to appear on the giant bloody hand which was eventually retracted by the master of the Blood Clan.
However, before everyone cheered, the sarcastic sneer of the master of the Blood Clan came again, "Oh? Do you really think you ants can turn the situation around?"
The sea of blood-clouds surged again and a huge blood-foot appeared. It proceeded to stomp down on everyone. The blood-foot crashed down on the ground with a thunderous explosion and the light everyone had gathered trembled violently. Countless people were sent flying by the countershock and blood flowed out of their wounds when they landed on the ground with heavy thuds. The anti-cavalry sword also erupted with a mournful cry, followed by a crackling sound as it broke into two on the spot before it dimmed.
"Hahaha! Is that all you've got? The next one will be even stronger. Do you think you can hold on much longer?" The icy words of the master of the Blood Clan echoed in the sky. He raised his legs and the second foot that covered the sky and the sun came crashing down!
Everyone was under the shadow of this giant foot and a sense of powerlessness filled their eyes. Under their gaze, the 12 angels who were still in the air were crushed pitifully. The 12 halos above their heads flickered until finally…the halos broke. The angel's feathers scattered and floated away.
"No—!" Lord Angel and the other angels' eyes nearly exploded with anger! They felt a pain in their hearts that was so immense they could not even breathe. Those halos were divine objects given by the expert and were made from their feathers. How could they be so easily broken? The light in the old man's eyes also dimmed as he thought there was no more hope.
"Die!" Only the mad laughter of the master of the Blood Clan was left. He continued to press his feet down as if wanting to trample everyone to death like the ants that they were. However, his foot remained suspended in the air, as if it was stuck there. There was an indescribable force blocking him, and it actually gave him a feeling that he would not be able to overpower it.
"Huh?" The master of the Blood Clan was taken aback. He lowered his head and looked underneath his foot. Where the 12 broken head wreaths were laying, 12 willow branches were floating there quietly. The 12 willow branches gleamed with emerald green light. Although the light was soft, they gave people a sense of incomparable holiness. Even looking at them filled the people with awe.
"Impossible! This…what kind of branch is this? How can it stop me?" exclaimed the master of the Blood Clan in disbelief. "Break! Why won't it break?!" He gritted his teeth and the sea of blood-clouds set off a huge wave. He exhausted all his strength, but it still seemed as if he was stepping on an unyielding iron plate. A sharp chill suddenly surged from the depths of his heart. He was horrified!
It was not only him but everyone else was struck dumb as well. They were all looking at the willow branches and fell into a state of trance.
Lord Angel even had a layer of goosebumps all over his body. "It turns out that the most awesome part of the head wreath was not our feathers, but the branch!" he murmured.
War Angel nodded in agreement and took a deep breath. "To be precise, it's our feathers that limited the power of the head wreaths and lowered the power of the willow branches!"
The old man stared at the willow branch and was trembling violently. He muttered crazily to himself, "This…this feeling is… Yes, it must be the one in the legend!"
At this time, the 12 willows branches moved and linked themselves together, turning into one big willow branch.
Meanwhile, in the backyard of the four-part architecture, a gust of wind blew by quietly as the slender branches of the willow tree by the pond moved with the wind. One of the branches passed through the pond, and part of its rhizomes seemed to shuttle through the space, entering into another space.
Back in the fifth dimension, a branch broke through the air and connected with the willow branch. In an instant, a sacred aura suddenly descended on the entire fifth dimension. Even the Origins of the Dimension was fluctuating and seemed to be trembling with joy. Time and space no longer had any meaning. Everything, except their thoughts, was frozen!
"What…what is that?" The master of the Blood Clan was so frightened that he screamed. He was extremely horrified. Looking at the willow branch, he actually had a feeling of incomparable insignificance, as if he was not at the same level. The fear he was feeling came from the deepest, ancient, most basic instinct. "How can this be? Where did it come from? Can such an existence really exist in this world?"
The master of the Blood Clan trembled along with the sea of blood-clouds. He wanted to escape but he could not move at all! In an instant, the willow branch wrapped around his body, binding him tightly. Everyone was dumbfounded, thinking they were hallucinating.
"The master of the Blood Clan…got tied up just like that?" Lord Angel gulped and felt his head was about to explode. Especially when he thought back to how powerful the master of the Blood Clan was just now, it made everything seem even more surreal. He could not believe the willow branch could be this powerful!
"This is terrifying! The willow branch is invincible!" War Angel's heart was trembling and her voice was shaky. "Did the expert really use this kind of existence to make us head wreaths?"
"I can't believe I've been wearing that on my head all this while… I think I'm going to faint…" said the other angels with awe and fear.
Suddenly, they noticed that the willow branch was swaying toward them, as if…it was beckoning to them. The angels' hearts suddenly bulged and they were almost scared to tears. 'Is it angry at us for wearing it on our heads?'
However, War Angel suddenly had an epiphany and said, "Father, I think it's asking us to strip off the feathers from the master of the Blood Clan."
Lord Angel was slightly taken aback. He turned his eyes unconsciously to look at the blood-red wings of the master of the Blood Clan. The blood-red feathers were like fire and were very beautiful. The master of the Blood Clan had retained the characteristics of an angel after devouring Mosha and his wings were of a blood angel. He was sure the expert would love it.
Lord Angel nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, quickly strip the feathers off him!"
"Yes, father." War Angel nodded. Then, she took out the hair removal stick and made her way over to the master of the Blood Clan.
Seeing War Angel's malicious gaze and the big stick, the master of the Blood Clan's heart tightened. In a cold voice, he shouted, "What do you think you're doing? Don't you dare come near me! No! Don't come near me!"
"Compared to your body size, this hair removal stick's just a toothpick, so don't panic, it won't hurt too much. I'll make it fast." After that, War Angel stepped behind the master of the Blood Clan and worked swiftly with the hair removal stick.
The red feathers fell off with a ripping noise, which were then carefully collected by War Angel. "Beautiful feathers! These are indeed very special!" praised War Angel while increasing her speed.
Lord Angel watched comfortably from the side and said with gratitude, "Bless his heart. The master of the Blood Clan must've known that by combining his body with Mosha's, they'd create a new kind of feather for the expert."
As for the others, including the old man, they were all dumbfounded. Their mouths were wide open and they were as still as statues.
"I can't believe they're actually stripping the master of the Blood Clan's feathers…"
"This change is too sudden. Just a moment ago, I was prepared to meet my death."
"They're so powerful! Where did the angels come from? I've never seen anyone as powerful as them!"
"What kind of existence is the willow branch? Could it be from an expert that's backing the angels?"
"Is this really the master of the Blood Clan who nearly annihilated the fifth dimension? Why does it all feel like a dream?"
After a while, War Angel respectfully saluted the willow branch and said, "Sir, I have finished stripping off the feathers."
The willow branch swayed left and right, signaling for War Angel to step away. Then, it released the master of the Blood Clan and started to whip him. 𝓵𝙞𝙗𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝒎
"Ah! No! Spare me. Please!" The master of the Blood Clan screamed in horror. He felt death closing in on him. With a crisp whipping sound, the master of the Blood Clan exploded and his huge body transformed into a blood mist before dissipating into the air.
Immediately after, the willow branch shifted its target to the sea of blood-clouds. The sea of blood-clouds trembled. The blood inside them was surging, roaring as if it was resisting, but everything was destined to be in vain. There was another crisp whipping sound as the sea of blood-clouds melted away like spring snow. This was like an order from Heaven and earth. No one could resist it. Even though the sea of blood-clouds was boundless and had spread all over the fifth dimension, they had no choice but to disappear under this order.
The blood-clouds disappeared one by one and peace returned to the fifth dimension. The sun was no longer red as it shone down on them. The warm sunlight poured down, dispelling the previous shadows and chasing away all the nightmares of the beings who had survived the catastrophe.
"The master of the Blood Clan's dead! The fifth dimension's saved!"
"Hurray! The sun's back!"
"Ah… I've survived!"
All of them showed joy. Each of them trembled with excitement, screaming and venting. Some were crying bitterly, remembering the dead. The big willow branch retreated quietly, leaving only the 12 broken willow branches that returned to the angels.
The angels trembled and in a respectful tone, they hurriedly said, "Thank you, sir!"
As for the old man, he was staring at the place where the willow branch disappeared. "The legend's true, they're back!" he said in a trembling voice.
Lord Angel flew over and curiously asked, "May I ask who 'they' are?"
"They're the battle spirits of the seven dimensions. The oldest legend belonging to the seven dimensions." The old man's eyes were full of awe as he continued, "Legend has it that there's a Battle Spirit Guardian in every dimension to prevent beings from shuttling across the dimensions. They're the most powerful force that maintains the balance of the seven dimensions, and as long as they exist, the Origins in all of the seven dimensions would be protected. It's just that no one has ever seen them in countless years, let alone know when they disappeared. That's why it's been reduced to the lore of legend, being forgotten by most."
Lord Angel was slightly startled. "The seven Battle Spirit Guardians? I never knew that the dimensions possessed such a secret."
It seemed that the seven Battle Spirit Guardians had something to do with the expert and the expert was the balance of the seven realms! No wonder.
"Thank you all for your help. I hope you can restore the order of the seven dimensions." The old man regarded the angels as the subordinates of the Battle Spirit Guardian. Then, he said, "Farewell…"
He opened his arms and faced the opening of the fifth dimension as the light of the Origins shone toward him. "I'm willing to dedicate whatever's left of my body to the dimension," he said serenely.
Angel Lord was taken aback and hurriedly said, "Old man, why are you doing this?"
"I trusted the wrong people and raised my disciple wrongly. This has caused a catastrophe, causing the fifth dimension to nearly fall into annihilation. I'd like to dedicate everything I have to transform into the heavens and stars, condense into thousands of small worlds, nurture endless creatures, be eaten by beasts, trampled on by all souls, to fill the brokenness of this world… I'll do anything the Origins want me to do."
Chapter 712
Under the gaze of all the beings of God's Domain, the old man's body slowly floated into the sky and was bathed in the light of the Origins. His body began to turn into starlight before finally, it dissipated.
The power of a Heavenly Realm fighter could open up a small world, and the power of a Wisdom Elite was far more powerful than a Heavenly Realm fighter. This old man was a second step Wisdom Elite and he voluntarily dedicated everything he had, allowing the Origins of the fifth dimension to birth countless star regions and new worlds, one after another.
Wind, fire, thunder, and lightning. Mountains, rivers, lakes, birds, and beasts… One little world after another appeared, rejuvenating the fifth dimension. With his power, the old man could have lived out another life even if his body had perished. As long as his Origins of Life was kept intact, he could be reborn again and again. However, he did not hesitate to sacrifice himself, choosing instead to give himself to the fifth dimension to cut short the time it would take for the dimension to rebuild itself.
The black-haired young man's eyes were red and tears were streaming down his cheeks. He got on his knees and said loudly, "Thank you, Sir! Godspeed!"
The other beings also knelt and said in unison, "Godspeed, Sir! May you rest in peace."
Lord Angel was also filled with emotions watching the old man's departure. In the end, the old man's Origins of Life turned into a twinkling light before finally disappearing without a trace. No, there were still traces, the new worlds!
War Angel was in awe. "It's amazing how he could selflessly give up everything, especially for someone at his cultivation level. What an inspiring old man!"
The old man had done the impossible, for there was a saying 'The more a person achieves, the harder it is to give up'. It was like a person who finally became the richest person in the world was asked to voluntarily give away all his money. Obviously, the person would say no.
"If it wasn't for the Origins of the Dimension, the world would not have fallen to this point." Lord Angel sighed softly. He could not help but think about when the stories of the power of the Origins began to spread in the seven dimensions.
First, the Eldritchs plundered all dimensions. Then, the seven dimensions plundered each other. The third dimension was even annihilated as a result, creating countless deaths. Even the Wisdom Elites joined in…to the extent that they even began to plunder the Origins of their own dimensions with no thought about the dimension's destruction!
Madness! Pure madness! Would there still be so many catastrophes if no one knew about the Origins of the Dimensions?
Lord Angel's face suddenly twitched, and he heard the voice from the old man at the end of his dissipation. "The Origins of the seven dimensions are cursed and will bring many more catastrophes!"
Lord Angel's pupils shrank rapidly and his heart went cold. He could sense a conspiracy behind all this. 'Someone's deliberately spreading the stories about the Origins to fan the flames of catastrophe! Could it be the Eldritchs? No, they're only a pawn in their game.' Thinking of this, he quietly collected the feathers of the other angels. 'It seems there's more than meets the eyes. Fortunately, the Angel Clan has the expert to depend on. I better butter him up.'
"Alina, quickly organize the second feather competition once you're back at the palace. This time, we'll choose fifty angels."
"Yes, father," said War Angel with a serious nod.
Then, they did not remain in the fifth dimension but immediately headed back. They dared not even think about plundering the Origins of the fifth dimension after what had happened with the willow branch and what the old man said about the Battle Spirit Guardians.
Meanwhile, in the first dimension, somewhere in the deepest part of where the Eldritch Clan was, was a stele with a blood-red word etched on it—suppress!
In the corner of the stele, there was blood overflowing from it! It was fresh blood, not bloodstains! It seemed that some kind of existence had been left on the stele, ensuring that the blood never dried up. There was a possibility that the stele itself was bleeding!
Suddenly, a tyrannical aura rose from the stele, full of unwillingness with the pressure of destruction. The stele vibrated, and it seemed as if it wanted to break out of the ground! A dark-gray fog surrounded it, making it look extremely strange and creepy.
"Just a little bit more! Just a little bit more and the fifth dimension would've been annihilated! Argh! The fifth dimension's Origins already showed itself! Why did it shrink back? It's that damn aura again. After so many years, why has it reappeared? How could they still be alive?! So what if you came back to life? I'll just kill you all again! Hahaha…"
A figure emerged next to the stele. This figure seemed to travel through time and space, appearing without warning and possessing a power that could override everything. Even the master of the Blood Clan who had entered the third-step Wisdom Elite was like a drop of water in his ocean of power.
He was the ancestor of the Eldritch, Guhui.
"What's wrong?" His divine consciousness began to communicate with the stele.
It was with the help of this stele that he discovered the secrets of the seven dimensions. It also helped him find a way to become the most powerful being in the first dimension, so powerful that he could suppress, plunder, and refine the Origins of the first dimension.
"The Origins of the fifth dimension had shown itself and was about to be annihilated. However, it was saved at the last minute," said the stele.
"Saved?" Guhui's face sank and a look of frustration appeared on his face. "Who the hell was it?"
It was not easy to make the Origins of a dimension manifest. Now that the Origins of the third dimension was broken, many of the Eldritchs were plundering it as they speak. This had brought them great benefits. If the Origins of the fifth dimension was also broken, a portal would open and the Eldritchs would be able to cross over to plunder the Origins there. Then, he alone would have the power of several dimensions and his strength would definitely reach a height that even he could not imagine.
"It's all because your men are bad at doing their job! It's been so long and they haven't even managed to open up all the portals to all the other dimensions! We could've gotten the Origins of the fifth dimension quickly if they did the job correctly!" said the stele angrily.
"Recently, news came from the seventh dimension that drastic changes have taken place. My men went there and never returned, so the focus is on entering the seventh dimension," explained Guhui.
"I don't care what you do. I might as well tell you one more thing. You'll be able to leave the first dimension if you can refine the Origins of three dimensions," said the stele in a low and cold voice.
"What?" This was a huge secret indeed. Guhui's heart shook wildly and there was ecstasy in his eyes. He suppressed the Origins of the first dimension but at the same time, he was restricted and unable to leave the first dimension. Now, he had the Origins of the first and third dimensions. He would need the Origins of just one more dimension to leave this place.
"One more dimension! Just one more dimension!" He was very excited. "I'll personally do everything possible so we can plunder the Origins of the other dimensions sooner. I'll become the overlord of all dimensions once I have all the Origins in hand. At that time, I'll definitely enter an unprecedented realm which I'll name after me, the Guhui Realm!"
His eyes were bright as if he was already seeing the suppression of all the seven dimensions before his eyes. Then, his body slowly disappeared, hiding in time and space. Only the stele was left, ever shrouded in the dark gray fog.
Meanwhile, in the third dimension, the Origins were still flowing even if the dimension was already fragmented. All the beings, flowers, plants, and trees were all dead. Here, there were skilled fighters from many dimensions, wandering in infinite chaos for countless years, looking for fragmented Origins they might have missed.
On this day, a small team entered a dense starfield. They randomly landed on one of the stars and walked aimlessly on the desolate earth. Initially, they did not expect to find anything, but when they inadvertently looked across the land, their pupils suddenly shrank. Just a hundred yards away, there was a huge plant.
In this decayed third dimension, all living things were annihilated, making a surviving plant a very extraordinary sight indeed. Everyone's hearts jumped at the same time before they walked over quickly. Soon, they arrived at the stem of the plant.
It was an unknown tree that had been chopped off. On the soil, only the broken trunk was left. The surface was scorched and it was obvious that the plant had been struck down by a terrifying divine thunderbolt. The whole tree had no signs of life and its bark was already all dried up.
"What's the origin of this tree? Why is it here?"
"None of us can sense this tree with our divine consciousness even though so many skilled fighters are here. It's out of pure luck that we discovered it here with our own eyes."
"Countless years have passed, but the thunderous aura coming from it can still make my blood run cold."
"The background of this tree must be unimaginably powerful."
Everyone was horrified. Many Wisdom Elites had gone to the third dimension and some of them were even second-step Wisdom Elites. However, no one had found this broken tree, which was enough proof of its extraordinariness.
A member of the team could not help but reach out toward the broken tree. Someone shouted for him to stop, but it was too late. When the person touched the tree, a layer of dust fell off and drifted up with the wind. It then enveloped everyone in a dusty fog.
"Fall back! Fall back, now!" This group of people had been roaming in the third dimension for a long time. After countless close encounters with death, they developed an extremely keen awareness of danger. Immediately, they all retreated together!
However, this gray fog was extremely strange. It seemed as if its speed was not that fast, but it was able to stick onto everyone. There was no gap between their distance at all and the person who first touched the broken tree stood in his spot while layers of white fur quickly grew out of him. Everyone was horrified by what they saw.
"This gray fog's full of unknowns. We cannot let it contaminate us!"
"Run! Run, I say!"
"What happened in the third dimension that made it so broken? There's definitely a shocking secret hiding behind all this!"
In a blink of an eye, three days passed quietly. In the backyard of the four-part architecture, Li Nianfan, Nanan, and the others wrapped their mouths and noses with towels to shield themselves from the smelly odor in the air.
In the middle of the field, Jiang Liu was holding a dung ladle and was hard at work fertilizing the field. The work of spreading manure was an unsightly job. Therefore, Li Nianfan could not let Little Daji and the other girls do it. Of course, he himself would not do it so he thought of asking Jiang Liu to do it.
Jiang Liu agreed without hesitation and started to work happily and earnestly with dedication. Li Nianfan had no idea how shocked Jiang Liu was and it was not only him. Daji and the others were feeling more and more shocked by the day.
With the fertilization, they could feel that the entire backyard was undergoing earth-shaking changes! After fertilization, the aura of the land improved drastically, and there was a feeling that the land was going to break through beyond the ranks of Chaos Spiritual Soil. Within the soil was Wisdom aura which was evolving and becoming Wisdom Spiritual Soil!
At the same time, all the plants that were growing there had also been promoted. A strange force surrounded them as Wisdom appeared, seemingly to celebrate their growth. Therefore, although the air was filled with the foul smell of manure, they could also sense a Spiritual Qi more powerful than Chaos Spiritual Qi.
Even the Wisdom aura became extremely rich as the Power of Wisdom drifted around in the entire backyard. In this entire backyard, the Chaos Spiritual Qi had become a low-end existence, while the Wisdom aura flooded in to nurture the Origins. There was no doubt about it. The whole backyard was evolving and going through a metamorphosis.
'So, this is what the expert meant when he said fertilization could increase the nutrients in the soil. However… The effect's so shocking! This is an unimaginable new world! I have to thank the expert for giving me this opportunity to play a part in creating a new world by spreading manure. What an honor it is! The people in the Heavenly Palace will die of jealousy if they know about this! I, Jiang Liu, will go down in history as the person who spread manure for the expert.'𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚
Jiang Liu's heart trembled wildly and his excitement was beyond him. What more, he felt that the strength he had gained by spreading manure recently grew much faster than his own cultivation. This made him work even harder.
Li Nianfan focused on the crops in the backyard. After fertilizing them, the condition of the crops had improved a lot, but…not completely. He checked their condition carefully and the frown on his face became deeper and deeper. "It's been days and yet, the condition doesn't seem to be improving much."
"Brother Li, do you think it's because the quality of the manure isn't that good? Should I go and teach those wild game animals a lesson?" asked Nanan.
Li Nianfan shook his head. "It has nothing to do with them. It's still the issue with the nutrients. The nutrients in the fertilizer are still not enough, but how can this be? Why do they suddenly lack so much nutrition?" He was at a loss and he did not know what to do. He could not find any negative factors affecting the plants' growth. Moreover, he deliberately made good food for the game animals, but it was still not enough.
'How can they consume so much nutrients? Are they planning to grow up to the heavens?' Even the willow tree by the pond looked limp now that its leaves had lost their luster.
Daji and the others were slightly surprised and shocked. How could the expert still be dissatisfied with the backyard? How much of an upgrade was he looking for? Was he planning to create Origins? No way!
"Master, is there anything else we can do?" Daji asked with concern.
"The most effective way is to find more nutritious fertilizer," said Li Nianfan casually.
Chapter 713
Nanan looked thoughtful. "A more nutritious fertilizer? Should we ask the wild game animals to poop blood?"
"I don't mean it like that," said Li Nianfan, sweating. "There are many other types of fertilizer apart from manure. There's also wood ash which is the ash we can get by burning dead plants and wood. However, it seems like ordinary nutrients won't work on these plants. I'll let you know once I've found a more suitable fertilizer."
'Wood ash?' Daji and others seared this term into their minds.
"Brother Li, let us go find some for you!" volunteered Dragin.
"Okay. That's very kind of you," said Li Nianfan with a smile before his tone turned sharp
"Yes!" Immediately, Dragin and the others brought their copied work for Li Nianfan to check. Their eyes were filled with anticipation for his praise.
"Very well done!" praised Li Nianfan with a smile. He flipped the pages and noticed that both Nanan and Dragin's writing were still a little sloppy. "Nanan, Dragin, the two of you need to practice more calligraphy and poems like Shi Tuqin. It'll surely benefit you both. Then, you two can become more cultured."
Dragin and Nanan nodded and said in unison, "Yes, Brother Li."
"Jiang Liu, you can rest for a while. Don't tire yourself out," said Li Nianfan to Jiang Liu who was still working hard at spreading the manure.
Jiang Liu wiped away the sweat on his forehead and answered, "I'm not tired at all. I can still work!"
Li Nianfan nodded and then went back to the four-part architecture with Daji and the others. It was clear that everyone knew what they had to do. Jiang Liu continued to work hard at the field while Li Nianfan himself took a lazy nap on his favorite chair. He felt indescribably comfortable with the warm sun shining down on him and the cool breeze lightly brushing against his skin.
The sound of Qin Manyun's Guqin slowly drifted into his ear. Her playing was smooth and soothing, like a gurgling stream, flowing from the heart, bringing forth a sense of ease and tranquility.
After a long period of advanced studies, Qin Manyun's Guqin skills had made great progress. She could play any style easily, and for this reason, Li Nianfan would randomly choose a music score for her to comprehend. This had become a source of joy for him—he could ask her to play anything his heart wished.
On the side, Shi Tuqin was painting. The eggs she painted had passed Li Nianfan's assessment, and she was now learning still-painting— starting from painting a desk, a chair, and a bench next to her.
She first tried to paint the plants in the backyard, but to her shock, she realized that she could not see the plants clearly. Her line of sight was blocked by a layer of mist which was the endless trace of Wisdom floating around. It was obvious her level of cultivation was still not high enough for her to paint the plants. Therefore, she went back a step further and started drawing the table, chair, and bench made of plant materials. Even so, the lines of the table and chair she painted were still a bit skewed, making it hard for one to decipher its shape.
Dragin and Nanan were reading from 'The Complete Book of Poems'. "The west wind blows over the old lake, and Mister Xian has grown many white hairs overnight. Drunk, he doesn't know the sky is in the water, and the boat pressed on in the starry water."
As they read out loud, they could clearly feel the artistic conception contained in the poem, and the Wisdom in the air rolled around with the sound of their voices.
Daji and Fire Phoenix were in the gym, practicing yoga. Their bodies were as soft as water, as if they did not have bones inside them. Each of their graceful postures made them the most beautiful scenery in the entire four-part architecture.
Little Fox was sitting under the pavilion, with one hand propped on her head and the other hand holding a chess book. She was sometimes frowning and sometimes relaxed as she moved her fingers around the chessboard in front of her.
Even in her human form, she was still very playful. She often teased Li Nianfan with her weird antics. Li Nianfan often melted when she called him Brother Li. The temptation of her beauty was unimaginable, and Li Nianfan was embarrassed by his thoughts. Therefore, he deliberately gave her some games to play in hopes that she would rein in her antics a little bit.
Unexpectedly, she became engrossed in chess and soon became addicted to it. Moreover, her talent for playing chess was simply unimaginable. Li Nianfan could see her rapid progress after a few rounds of chess with her. So, he gave her a chess book for some self-study.
As for Xiao Bai, it was preparing food for everyone. Donned in an apron, Xiao Bai was monitoring the steamer, lifting one of the lids as a thick heatwave instantly filled the entire yard.
"Master, the osmanthus cake's done!" Xiao Bai carried the steamer and placed it on the table.
"Osmanthus cake, here I come!" shouted Nanan and Dragin who rushed over in an instant. They were drooling as they looked at the osmanthus cake.
"I helped by grinding the glutinous rice. Wow, it smells so nice!"
"I was the one who rolled the glutinous rice dough so it must be delicious!"
Li Nianfan came over and said with a smile, "Patience, there's enough for everyone."
In the steamer was a round sweet-scented osmanthus cake. It was very pure and white, with a little light yellow osmanthus powder embellished on it which made it seem as if it was glowing. At first glance, it looked to be soft, chewy, and delicious.
Li Nianfan skillfully cut the sweet-scented osmanthus cake into several slices with a knife and distributed them to everyone. Although the sweet-scented osmanthus cake was made with glutinous rice, it did not feel sticky. Instead, it was smooth.
It was extremely soft. When they held it between their fingers, it could be easily formed into various shapes, but when they let go of it, it could quickly spring back to its original shape. This delighted them to no end.
Their eyes lit up when they bit into the cake. They felt as if they were biting into clouds, if the cloud was sweet. The taste of the osmanthus lingered for a long time even when they had long swallowed it.
Blackie got up with a grunt and galloped over with his little tail wagging. His eyes were filled with expectation.
"Calm down, Blackie. I've saved some for you, too. Here." Dragin smiled and put a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake into Blackie's mouth.
Outside the four-part architecture, Lord Angel and War Angel came again to deliver some feathers to the expert. Like last time, they did not dare to knock on the door. They simply stood by the door and waited quietly. Fortunately, they had the battle of the manure to entertain them while they waited.
They looked at the sky above the four-part architecture and their faces filled with shock and awe. They could clearly feel that there was a terrifying force rising in the four-part architecture. These forces could even disrupt Wisdom, causing it to vibrate, forming a turbulent vortex above the four-part architecture. Even Lord Angel felt his heart trembling, not daring to look at it directly.
"This four-part architecture's definitely the scariest place in the world! No place can ever beat it," said Lord Angel with fear.
"What's going on in there? I sense that even the Power of Wisdom's a child compared to what's happening inside," said War Angel.
"That's something we definitely won't ever understand in our lifetimes, so let's just wait here quietly," said Lord Angel as he tried to compose himself.
Time passed by slowly when finally, the door opened with a creak, and out walked Dragin and Nanan carrying wooden buckets with food for the wild game animals.
Lord Angel and War Angel greeted them immediately and respectfully said, "Greetings, Goddesses."
"Hey, it's you guys! Are you here to deliver more feathers?" asked Dragin and Nanan, surprised and happy at the same time.
"Yes. We've taken your advice and brought a lot more this time," answered Lord Angel with a smile. Then, he took out all the feathers which amounted to a few big sacks. 𝑙𝒾𝘣𝘳𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝓂
"Hahaha, awesome! Brother Li used up all the feathers from last time and was just thinking about getting more," said Dragin.
"We'll deliver this to Brother Li while you two go feed the wild game animals," said Nanan as she passed her ladle to Lord Angel. Then, she went back to the four-part architecture with Dragin.
Lord Angel and War Angel looked at the pig food in the big bucket in front of them and gulped involuntarily. 'I'm a bit reluctant to give this good food to others…'
The wild game animals' eyes widened as they stared nervously at Lord Angel and War Angel.
"Oi, are you thinking of stealing our food?"
"Don't be so immoral. Be kind instead."
"What are you waiting for? We'll blame you if we can't supply any manure to the expert."
Lord Angel coughed softly and said, "I, of course, would never think about stealing your food. Here, have some. Eat slowly."
At this time, Nanan and Dragin had already brought the feathers to Li Nianfan.
"Brother Li, a new batch of feathers just arrived!"
Li Nianfan was taken aback for a moment, and then, he said happily, "Let me have a look."
Immediately, many feathers were scattered on the ground. There were pure white angel feathers, shiny black fallen angel feathers, and blood-red blood angel feathers. It was indeed very wondrous.
A smile broke out of Li Nianfan's face. "Wow, there's a new color!"
"Brother Li, is it enough for you this time?" asked Nanan.
"Hahaha, yes! It won't take me long before I have a complete set—a mat, a carpet, and bedsheets!"
Li Nianfan was looking forward to it all as the four-part architecture ushered in some changes, making his life more and more comfortable.
Meanwhile, at the edge of the Chaos Ocean in the first dimension, many Eldritchs had gathered. They were trying to come up with a way to open up a passage to the seventh dimension through the Chaos Ocean.
A mighty and majestic aura suddenly appeared, distorting the space around it. Guhui had arrived! Many of the Eldritchs were shocked and immediately saluted in awe. "Greetings, Ancestor Eldritch!"
They were puzzled as to what would actually make Guhui personally appear himself. For countless years, the Ancient Eldritch had become a legend-like existence among them. It was said he could create countless miracles and was destined to suppress the seven dimensions and bring the Eldritchs to their highest peak. He often worked behind the scenes and they had only seen him a handful of times.
"Is the passage to the seventh dimension still not ready?" asked Guhui coldly.
"We…we need a little bit more time."
"You're all useless! Do you know what I've missed out on due to all of your incompetence?" shouted Guhui furiously. "The fifth dimension's Origins have already exposed itself. I could've gotten it if the portal was opened sooner!"
Everyone held their breaths, afraid that breathing would further anger Guhui.
"Choose a few people and I'll personally send them to the seventh dimension!" said Guhui.
Everyone was taken aback for a moment, but then their surprise transformed into happiness.
"Things will be easier now that Ancestor Eldritch has taken over!"
"We deeply regret that you have to handle this personally due to our incompetence."
Guhui waved his hand indifferently. "There's only one condition. You all need to suppress the seventh dimension no matter what and bring back some Origins for me!"
A tall young man stood up and said proudly, "Ancestor Eldritch, allow me to go! I can guarantee you that no one will be able to defeat me once I'm there!"
"And me, too! No matter how powerful the people in the seventh dimension are, I'm sure they're not as powerful as me!" said another.
One powerful fighter after another volunteered to go. They were raring with the desire to suppress the seventh dimension. In the end, 10 people were selected—they were all Wisdom Elites with three of them being second-step Wisdom Elites.
The leader of the group was called Gu Debai. With a flick of Guhui's wrist, a mirror flew out and fell into Gu Debai's hand. It was a double-sided bronze mirror and it was emitting a strange aura, making it very peculiar indeed.
"That's called the Cross-Dimension Mirror. It can transmit items between two dimensions. Send the Origins back to me using the mirror as soon as you get your hands on it. Have I made myself clear?" said Guhui threateningly. He only needed another dimension's Origins to be able to go wherever he pleased.
"Don't worry, Ancestor Eldritch. Leave it to us," said Gu Debai.
"Good. Get yourselves ready and I'll send you to the seventh dimension." Guhui raised his hand to cast a hand seal into the Chaos Ocean. Immediately, the turbulent Wisdom in the Chaos Ocean became a roaring scourge as time and space became distorted.
However, this chaos was finally suppressed by Guhui and an opening slowly appeared as the space violently oscillated.
"We're off now, Ancestor Eldritch." Gu Debai and the other nine Eldritchs took a deep breath in unison and excitedly stepped into the opening.
Amidst the Chaos of the seventh dimension, a pitch-black vortex emerged, and then, one figure after another shot out from it. They stood hovering in the void as they swept their cold eyes around their surroundings.
"So, this is the seventh dimension? It's indeed extraordinary how thick their Origins of Wisdom is."
"Not bad at all. We Eldritchs will definitely be able to produce more Wisdom Elites once we get our hands on the Origins here."
"Stay alert. The fact that Guhe perished here meant that it's more than likely they have a second-step Wisdom Elite amongst them. We should first find out what changes this dimension has gone through."
Gu Debai stayed silent during the conversation and kept scanning his surroundings as if wanting to dig out all the secrets hidden within the seventh dimension.
Suddenly, his nose twitched slightly and excitement shot through his body. "I think I smell the aura of the Origins!" he exclaimed in surprise and joy.
Chapter 714
"What? The aura of Origins?"
"Are you sure about that?"
"For real? We've only just arrived though!"
They were all excited, but found it a little too good to be true at the same time. The Origins, being the source of everything in the dimension, was a rare thing to come across. Exposure of the Origins was a very serious matter to a dimension and it would not occur unless the dimension was broken.
They had just arrived there and the seventh dimension seemed fine to them, so how was it possible for the Origins to appear?
"Brother Debai, are you sure?" asked Gu Zhe with a frown. He was a second-step Wisdom Elite, too.
"Are you doubting my words?" Gu Debai smiled coldly before he proudly said, "I was born with exceptional senses and can sense things ordinary people can't. Although the traces of Origins are incredibly faint, they still can't escape my perception. Otherwise, why did you think Ancestor Eldritch chose me to be the leader? It's because of my skill, of course! Follow me as I show you all a miracle!"
After that, he took the lead and headed in a particular direction. Soon, they came to an area where there were no celestial bodies within hundreds of millions of miles. It was empty as far as they could see.
However, Gu Zhe still did not sense any aura of Origins and so, he asked, "Where're the Origins?"
Gu Debai's eyes were shining. In a thick voice, he said, "Here…is the trail of Origins!"
"What the hell's going on?" asked another second-step Wisdom Elite.
"This kind of aura hides itself within Wisdom and merges itself with laws of the universe. It's the strongest camouflage technique. It's impossible for ordinary people to detect it, but it can't escape my eyes!" boasted Gu Debai. "I'll stir up the Wisdom so that it'll show itself."
He raised his hand and a wave of great power clung to his palm as he grabbed at the thin air. There was a tremor in the space where his palm passed as if he had pierced through an invisible membrane, and then in the void, a strange aura gradually flowed out.
This aura made everyone's hearts tremble and their eyes became filled with ecstasy.
"He's right! This is the aura of Origins!"
"Hahaha, I can't believe we're able to find it so soon after coming here. This must be a blessing from the seventh dimension."
"It's so close to us. Ancient Eldritch will be overjoyed to receive the Origins so soon!"
"It's just that…what's up with this trail? What do you think, Brother Debai?"
All eyes turned on Gu Debai. They were now willing to follow his orders.
There was a wise light in Gu Debai's eyes. "If my guess is correct, someone's stealing the Origins of the seventh dimension."
"No wonder the aura's so obscure. It's amazing how skillful the person is," said Gu Zhe with surprise.
"What should we do now, Brother Debai?" asked Gu Lie.
"We just need to wait here patiently." Gu Debai's eyes darkened slightly, and a hint of a smile played on his lips. "We'll let the other party do all the hard work and swoop down at the last minute to steal the Origins."
"Hahaha, brilliant idea!"
"We certainly came at the right time!"
"Let's wait then!"
A happy smile broke out of everyone's faces as they looked forward in anticipation.
"Quick, conceal your aura and monitor the area closely. Spare no Origins!" ordered Gu Debai. They immediately did what he said and thus, began their game of waiting.
Soon, a very weak aura suddenly appeared. It was akin to a normal energy fluctuation, making it almost unnoticeable. The Eldritchs would not have sensed it had they not increased their divine consciousness to their limits. In their perception, a group of Origins Devouring Bug was almost integrated with the dimension as they flew slowly from a distance.
"Those assholes. It's no wonder they could steal the Origins! They're using the legendary Origins Devouring Bugs!"
"The Origins Devouring Bug aren't creatures of the seventh dimension. Who could've possibly summoned them here?"
"No matter who he is, it's his rotten luck for running into us!"
"Hahaha, I only care about stealing the Origins from those bugs!"
They tracked the Origins Devouring Bugs with their eyes and the burning fire in their hearts raged even more.
Meanwhile, Lord Angel and War Angel were getting ready to leave after having received Li Nianfan's return gifts. This time, they not only received a large number of head wreaths but also some sweet-scented osmanthus cake, making them very happy.
"Father, those manure-stealing bugs have come again," said War Angel.
"Tsk tsk, batch after batch, with only a few minutes of rest in between. They're really diligent huh. It can't be easy for Yun Qianshan, Zheng Shan, and the rest of them," said Lord Angel.
War Angel nodded knowingly and said, "Yeah, I find their passion touching."
"Those who don't know the expert can only make do with poop," said Lord Angel.
Only two dozen Origins Devouring Bug made their way back after the battle and the two of them were flying silently. Suddenly, their expressions changed and they hurriedly concealed their breaths as they looked ahead of them with shock.
10 men were standing there, blocking their path.
"Hurry! Don't let any of them get away!" They were full of excitement and were laughing wildly as they grabbed the bugs.
Lord Angel gasped and his expression went through a myriad of changes as he quickly pulled War Angel back.
"The Eldritchs have come to steal the manure!" he said seriously.
"I pity Yun Qianshan and the others. I can't believe they're fighting over poop," said War Angel.
"Let's go. This is none of our business. We need to report this to the Heavenly Palace," said Lord Angel decisively. He did not dare to stay there for long. Although the Eldritchs' attention was all on the Origins Devouring Bug, there was no guarantee they would not notice the two of them given more time.
The Eldritchs' mouths were split wide in a huge grin. They were holding the lump of Origins in their hands and their eyes were shining brightly.
"Our patience has paid off! It's the Origins indeed!"
"Hahaha, and we didn't even have to lift a finger for it to come to us!"
"I have a question—why do the Origins smell so bad? I can't stand it at all!"
"Nonsense! It's natural for the Origins to smell unusual." 𝓁𝑖𝑏𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝒸𝘰𝑚
Gu Debai stepped forward calmly and said, "Be quiet! This is only the first wave. We shouldn't get too excited about it."
"Brother Debai, are you saying there'll be more," asked Gu Zhe eagerly.
"Of course." Gu Debai smiled lightly. "This trail has obviously been formed for a while, which means that the Origins Devouring Bugs come frequently. We just need to stay here and there will surely be more!"
"Wise words indeed, Brother Debai!" said Guzhe with a smile.
Gu Lie looked at the lump in his hand and licked his lips. "What should we do with the Origins now?"
Instantly, everyone became silent. This question should not have been asked in the first place since it was with tacit consent that all Origins must be delivered back to Guhui. The fact that this question was raised meant that they had other plans for it.
After all, who could ever resist the temptation of Origins when it was so close to them? Would they ever forgive themselves if they let this opportunity pass them by?
Finally, in a low voice, Gu Zhe said, "We have no idea whether these Origins are safe to consume so I think we should test it out on ourselves first before giving it to Ancient Eldritch."
Hearing this, Gu Debai's eyes flashed brilliantly as he said, "Yes, you're right!"
"We're doing this to protect the Ancient Eldritch!"
"There must be something wrong for it to smell so bad and I'm willing to sacrifice myself to find the reason!"
"What are we waiting for then? Let's eat it!"
Gu Lie smiled and raised the lump in his hands high. He said loudly, "It's all because of Brother Debai that we've managed to get the Origins so easily! I propose we raise a glass to him!"
"Cheers!" They were all filled with happiness as they chomped down on the bugs. Soon, half of the Origins were gone.
"As expected of Origins, I can already feel a burning energy surging up in my body."
"My stomach's churning with the effect!"
"This is my first time eating Origins. It certainly has a unique taste to it. Eating it makes me feel so good."
"Everyone, hurry up and wipe your mouths. Make sure not to leave any evidence. I'm going to contact Ancient Eldritch now," said Gu Debai solemnly. He then took out the Cross-Dimension Mirror and infused it with his mana.
The mirror began to glow and soon after, Guhui's face appeared within the mirror. "Gu Debai, you've just left for the seventh dimension so I can't imagine what you're contacting me for," he said with a frown. He was puzzled and angry at the same time while thinking there must be something wrong with their heads for disturbing him.
"Greetings, Ancient Eldritch. We've already seized the Origins," said Gu Debai respectfully.
The mirror went quiet. Guhui thought he had heard wrong and so asked, "Are you under some sort of spell?"
He could not believe that they had completed their mission so fast. Were they not taking him seriously?
Gu Debai smiled and said, "My Lord, I really meant what I said. I'll transmit the Origins to you right now." He was indescribably excited. The more doubtful Ancient Eldritch was, the more it signified that he had done a good job.
Guhui nodded and said, "Fine, transmit it over."
Immediately, Gu Debai pointed the Cross-Dimension at the lump of Origins and it was sucked into the mirror under a stream of light. In the first dimension, Guhui was holding a similar mirror in his hand which was also glowing.
His face was doubtful and solemn as he waited patiently for the lump of Origins to float out of the mirror in his hand. A stinky odor instantly infiltrated his nostrils. His eyes nearly rolled back as he was suffocated by the smell.
'Did Gu Debai just send me some poop?' His heart jerked back with shock and he found it hard to believe but soon after, he composed himself and stared curiously at the lump.
"Wait a minute, this isn't your ordinary piece of shit. No, it's not poop at all…it's…it's Origins! Yes, it's really Origins!"
His brain began to buzz. He was more shocked than when he first received the poop. 'How's this possible? How is it possible for them to get the Origins in such a short time?' However, soon after, a wave of ecstasy surged within his heart. With this, he would be able to leave the first dimension.
With a flash of his body, he teleported himself to the deepest part of the planet, right where the stele was. "I've already gotten the Origins. What should I do now?"
The dark gray aura floated around the stele. It was similarly struck dumb when it noticed the lump in Guhui's hand.
"It's indeed the Origins. I must commend the Eldritch clan for their efficiency," communicated the stele.
"I'll be able to go to the other dimensions once I consume this, right?" asked Guhui excitedly.
"I'm afraid…you'll need to consume a lot more than that to be able to do that," communicated the stele.
Guhui frowned and asked, "What do you mean? You were the one who said I'll be able to leave the first dimension once I have consumed the Origins of three dimensions."
"Yes, I said that but the Origins in your hand is merely a trace of it. Technically speaking, it can't even be called the Origins. You'll have to consume a sufficient amount to reap its benefits," communicated the stele.
"Oh." Guhui's eyes flickered. He returned to his place and took out the Cross-Dimension Mirror again.
"Greetings, Ancient Eldritch," said Gu Debai.
"All of you did very well and the thing you sent over is great, too! You've exceeded my expectations in sending over the Origins so fast," praised Guhui.
"We're just doing our job," said Gu Debai.
"Where did you get these Origins? Can you get more?" asked Guhui.
"Actually, we got lucky and…" Gu Debai told him everything that had happened ever since they stepped foot in the seventh dimension.
"Origins Devouring Bug? Looks like someone's gone to great lengths to obtain the Origins, too. However, their Origins will be mine! Hahaha! Does this mean there's gonna be more where this came from?"
Gu Debai nodded and said, "Yes, for sure, Ancient Eldritch!"
"Hahaha, good! I need more. Get as much as you can!" said Guhui with a smile.
Gu Debai and the others were full of enthusiasm. They immediately said, "Rest assured, Ancient Eldritch! We'll do our best!"
Guhui nodded with satisfaction. "Very well, this matter is of great importance. You'll all be richly rewarded once it's done."
Meanwhile, in the fourth dimension, at the Heaven Mystery Pavilion, the frown on Yun Qianshan's face was getting deeper and deeper.
"It looks like they've failed. This is the first time they were all annihilated," said Yun Qianshan with a sigh.
"They must have increased their security measures," said Zheng Shan.
"Curses! I was so looking forward to it!"
"Don't worry guys, we'll get them next time!"
Chapter 715
Everyone in the Heavenly Palace felt their hearts sink when they received the news from Lord Angel.
"The people from the fourth dimension are stealing poop from the expert and then that poop was stolen by the Eldritchs?" asked the Jade Emperor with shock.
"Both the Eldritchs and Heaven Mystery Pavilion have many strong fighters amongst them. We'll definitely lose if we fight them head-on," said Cultivator Junjun with a frown.
So far, the Heavenly Palace did not have a second-step Wisdom Elite within their midst and their combat power was a cause for concern.
"Don't worry. The Angel Clan's willing to assist if the Heavenly Palace wants to go to war with them," said Lord Angel.
Cultivator Junjun immediately shook his head. "There's no need for that, Brother Tianhua. The situation's still unclear and we don't have enough information about the Heaven Mystery Pavilion. It's best if you keep a low profile for now."
"I think the best solution is to instigate the two parties to fight against each other," said Yang Jing.
"Not a bad idea. We'll only have to swoop down at the last minute once both parties are at their weakest," said the Jade Emperor with a thoughtful look on his face.
Goddess Nuwa nodded and said, "It's indeed the best solution and it won't be hard to carry it out. We only need to tell the Heaven Mystery Pavilion what the Eldritchs are doing to make them fight against each other."
Cultivator Junjun turned to Lord Angel and said, "We shall leave that part to you, Lord Angel."
"Yes, I'll go do that immediately," said Lord Angel with a smile.
"There's no need to rush. We have to prepare on our side, too," said the Jade Emperor. He paused before continuing, "There are too many skilled fighters for this round. To be on the safe side, let's go discuss this with Goddess Daji and the others."
Cultivator Junjun nodded and said, "Yes, our combat power's insufficient to handle the unexpected. We should let Goddess Daji decide our next step."
Daji, Fire Phoenix, Nanan, and Dragin—all four of them were more powerful than any of the people in the Heavenly Palace on account of being able to stay by the expert's side 24/7. Not to mention, their speed of leveling up was astonishingly fast.
Three days passed in a blink of an eye. Lord Angel and War Angel took the roundabout way back to the fourth dimension to avoid the 10 Eldritchs and were on their way to the Heaven Mystery Pavilion.
Currently, all the people in the Heaven Mystery Pavilion were sad-faced and frowning. It was evident they were feeling frustrated about something.
"It's been three days and still, we're coming up empty-handed after sending the bugs out twenty times! Where did we go wrong?" asked Yun Qianshan.
"Could it be that we were too ruthless in our previous efforts and now the seventh dimension's finally come up with a measure that's preventing us from stealing the Origins?" asked Zheng Shan.
"What should we do if that's really the case? I fed those bugs with my own blood and it was fine when I could replenish myself with the Origins they brought back but now, the only thing they brought back is thin air! There's no way I can continue like this!" complained one of the Wisdom Elites.
"He's right, you know! I've lost so much weight since then!"
"I'll be squeezed dried if things continue like this!"
"We're making a loss here!"
Their complaints were endless and their morale had suffered a heavy blow.
"Maybe we should take a rest and try again after some time has passed," suggested someone.
It was at that moment Lord Angel entered the Heaven Mystery Pavilion with a smile on his face. "Hello, everyone. It's been a while. Huh? How come you're not feasting?"
"What are you doing here, Tianhua? Have you finally come to your senses and wish to join us?" asked Yun Qianshan nonchalantly.
"If that's the case, you came at a really bad time. Something unexpected has happened and there aren't any delicacies to be shared," said Zheng Shan.
'You call that delicacy?' Lord Angel nearly puked when he heard that word.
"I got curious and went to the seventh dimension. Lo and behold, I bumped into the Eldritchs there. They were stealing something. As to what they were stealing, I don't know because I didn't dare to go near them. However, the scent it gave off was similar to the one I smelled the last time I was here. I found it really odd so I came here to see how you all were doing."
Lord Angel's words set off a storm in everyone's heart. Their complexions turned green then white as their expressions went through a myriad of changes.
"It's them! They were the ones who cut off our supply!"
"How dare those lazy Eldritchs steal our Origins! Gah, I'm gonna get them if it's the last thing I do!"
"Ah, so that's what happened. I found it strange that the supply was suddenly cut off. This makes a lot more sense."
"Damn those Eldritchs. They're absolutely despicable!"
Their faces were flushed as their aura and mana surged erratically.
Three days. Three. Days! They had been feeding their blood to the bugs for three days without consuming anything, and to what end? They would not have found out the Eldritchs had been stealing their Origins if it was not for Lord Angel telling them. This was no ordinary grudge, but the grudge of the century!
"Brother Tianhua, where are they now?" asked Yun Qianshan with a dangerous glint in his eyes.
"I'll show you the way and act as moral support, too!" said Lord Angel.
Yun Qianshan was touched by his gesture. "Brother Tianhua, you're willing to do that for us even though this has nothing to do with you?"
"The Eldritchs incurred the wrath of everyone. Besides, what they did is akin to slapping the entire fourth dimension in the face. There's no way I'm letting them get away with this," said Lord Angel righteously.
"Good! Very good!" Yun Qianshan and the others were all in awe of him.
"Brother Tianhua, we'll give you the biggest lump once we get our hands on the Origins," said Zheng Shan.
Those words frightened Lord Angel. He coughed and quickly said, "There's no need to do that. I don't expect any reward for doing a good deed."
"You're my role model, Brother Tianhua!"
"Best friends forever!"
"Thank you for taking the trouble to show us the way!"
"Wait a minute, we need some proof that they were the ones who stole the Origins from us so let's send out another batch of Origins Devouring Bugs. There's no way they could argue their way out of it when we catch them red-handed," said Yun Qianshan suddenly.
"That's true."
Immediately, everyone fed the Origins Devouring Bug their blood and followed them to the seventh dimension. Then, they hid in the dark and waited quietly. Just as expected, as soon as they saw the bugs with a full load, 10 Eldritchs immediately stole the lumps from the bugs before killing them all.
"It's really the Eldritchs who did it! Those sc*umbags!"
"Release those bugs this instant!"
"Hand over the Origins now!"
Yun Qianshan and the others rushed out roaring. Together they formed an overwhelming force as they went to suppress the 10 Eldritchs.
"Oh? So the original owners are here." Gu Debai and the others remained calm as they casually put away the Origins. Then, they stared at the opposing party with cold eyes.
"You came at the right time. Well done on gathering the Origins. Please, continue like this and don't make us wait too long," ordered Gu Debai haughtily.
Hearing this made Yun Qianshan laugh at the absurdity of it all. "You must be tired of living. Let me grant you your death wish!"
"Don't you know that the Eldritch clan has the most powerful fighters in the entire seven dimensions? You all would've been dead if not for the fact that you still have some use to us," said Gu Debai with a cold smile.
"Yes, the Eldritch clan might be powerful but you all certainly aren't. Let me ask you one last time, are you or are you not handing over the Origins?" asked Zheng Shan in a threatening tone.
Somewhere further away, the people of the Heavenly Palace, Daji, Fire Phoenix, Nanan, and Dragin were hiding behind a piece of distorted space. They were all protected by the barrier formed by a large pair of pants on top of them and their auras were concealed by the mosaic's glow.
"What are they doing? Why aren't they fighting each other yet?" asked Nanan.
"I wish they would stop talking and start fighting!" said Dragin.
"Both parties have three second-step Wisdom Elites amongst them while the rest of them are made up of skilled Wisdom Elites. That's the reason why they're being so cautious," explained Cultivator Junjun.
"It looks like they're all weighing the cost and benefits. They probably want to avoid an all-out battle," said Goddess Nuwa with a frown.
"What they need is a fuse," said the Jade Emperor.
As soon as he said that, they heard Lord Angel roar ferociously, "Quit your bullshit! I've had it with you all! Die!"
He then took the lead and charged at Gu Debai with his Holy Light Sword in his hand. This caused the others to erupt, their manas exploded as they collided with each other mid-air.
"Kill them all!" The light from the spells blanketed the area and nearly ripped apart the Chaos as they blossomed like fireworks. It was both beautiful and dangerous to behold.
"Haha! That's more like it! It's time to catch some fish!" Blackie grinned as he took out a fishing rod and started scanning around for his first target. He was skilled in his movement since it was not his first time doing this. He did the same thing when the Zombie World and Ministry fought against each other.
"I'll pick some high-quality game meat for the expert. Maybe that'll improve the fertilizer," said Blackie.
"Fight harder! Man, there'll be no end in sight if they don't fight harder," said Nanan anxiously as she watched the battle.
"Patience. They'll bring out the big guns sooner or later," said Fire Phoenix.
It was just as she said, both parties fought more and more ferociously as the battle progressed. Blackie was having the time of his life and there were already five game meat beside him. One of them was even a Wisdom Elite.
"The fourth dimension will be ours soon so you ants better surrender if you know what's good for you!" shouted Gu Debai. His aura surged and his body became three times larger as Wisdom aura swirled around him. Instantly, everyone retreated a few steps back as they felt the suffocating and terrifying force.
"I see you're prepared to fight to the death! Good!" said Lord Angel while laughing. His body, too, swirled with the Power of Wisdom and Angel's Light. His force was not one bit incomparable to Gu Debai's.
Seeing this, the other second-step Wisdom Elites also stepped up their game.
"Everyone, stop!" shouted a faint voice just when the battle had reached its climax.
Immediately, the Wisdom in the void gradually formed a holographic image of an old man.
Lord Angel frowned when he recognized the old man. "It's that mysterious old man from the Heaven Mystery Pavilion."
Yes, it was indeed the old pavilion master. A mighty force swept across everyone and they had no choice but to stop what they were doing.
"Who are you?" asked Gu Debai with a frown.
"It doesn't matter who I am. The more important matter is, there's no need for you all to fight against each other," replied the old man with a chuckle.
"What do you mean?" asked Gu Debai. The others were looking at the old man, too.
"The Origins of the seventh dimension is right in front of us. That's the most important thing so why don't we work together and divide it equally amongst ourselves? Isn't that better?" said the old pavilion master calmly.𝒍𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝙤𝒎
"You're really willing to share it with us?" asked Gu Debai with a frown. 𝓁𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝘮
The old pavilion master smiled and said, "Of course. We'll be able to send out more Origins Devouring Bugs once you've joined us. That would greatly increase our efficiency."
"We were doing fine without them so why should we share it with them?" asked Yun Qianshan.
"Many hands make light work. There are only upsides to them joining us." Then, the old pavilion master paused before continuing, "Besides, it won't benefit us to go against the Eldritchs. Both sides will lose out on the Origins if we continue fighting like this."
He then pointed to a particular place, immediately exposing the hiding place of the people from the Heavenly Palace.
Blackie was shocked. "Shit! Who's that old man? I can't believe he can see through my mosaic!"
He was still in his fishing stance and a black panther demon was squirming around his fishing rod. It was a very awkward position to be in but he remained calm as he quietly put away his fishing rod.
"Our plan has backfired. I think they're getting ready to attack us," said Cultivator Junjun with a bitter smile.
"That old man's a meanie!" said Nanan unhappily.
The Eldritchs and the people of the fourth dimension were taken aback at the same time. Then, their eyes narrowed.
"Aren't those the people from the seventh dimension?"
"Huh! They must be waiting for us to wipe each other out!"
Gu Debai's eyes darkened and he solemnly said, "When did the seventh dimension people become so strong? So it's true that an unknown change has taken place. The number of skilled fighters they have is indeed astonishing."
He stared at Daji and Fire Phoenix and was shocked by the unbearable pressure coming off them. It stood to reason that after the last catastrophe, the seventh dimension should not have risen this quickly, let alone bore second-step Wisdom Elites.
"It's no wonder Guhe perished here," said Gu Zhe with a sigh.
"The seventh dimension's a bit special. Why don't we join forces to suppress them first and divide the Origins later?" asked the old pavilion master.
Yun Qianshan nodded and said, "Fine with me!"
Gu Debai smiled coldly and an oppressive aura swept across everyone. "Fine with me, too! Let's kill them to make sure they won't get in our way!"
Chapter 716
Seeing that his party was about to become the new target, Cultivator Junjun quickly said, "Would you believe us if we say we were just passing by?"
"Of course not," said Yun Qianshan with a smile.
Zheng Shan had already locked his aura on the Heavenly Palace people. "The old man's right. We should first turn the entire seventh dimension into a sheep to be slaughtered, and then consider the matter of dividing the Origins."
"I've already tasted the Origins. It's indeed very delicious and I wouldn't mind more…" said one of the Wisdom Elites.
There were a total of six second-step Wisdom Elites, 15 first-step Wisdom Elites, and various other Heavenly Realm fighters within the Eldritchs and the people of the fourth dimension.
On the seventh dimension's side, only Daji and Fire Phoenix were second-step Wisdom Elites. The others like Blackie, Nanan, and Dragin were Wisdom Elites and the remaining people like Yang Jin, Cultivator Junjun, Jiang Liu, the Jade Emperor, and Goddess Nuwa were all half-step Wisdom Elites.
While it was a fact that they were stronger than the average person of the same level on account of being by the expert's side, it still did not mean they would be able to take on so many opponents at the same time.
There might still be a chance if they fought against them one-on-one but it was a different story now that the Eldritchs and fourth dimension people had joined forces.
The Jade Emperor took a deep breath and solemnly said, "This will be our hardest battle yet. We should prepare ourselves to fight to the death!"
"I feel so guilty now. We wouldn't have to fight for our lives if I didn't come up with such a stupid plan!" said Yang Jing sadly.
"It's no use crying over spilled milk. It's not as if we'll lose for sure. We have the entire Angel Clan on our side after all. I'm sure they'll be of great help to us," said Cultivator Junjun quietly.
Suddenly, a masked man floated to the middle of the battlefield. He was glowing as he stood there with his hands folded behind his back. Then, the masked man slowly said, "Who will reach the peak at the end of the immortal road, behold it's Xing Ya with his immeasurable Wisdom."
Instantly, silence filled the air.
The Eldritchs and the people from the fourth dimension were shocked by the masked man's entrance whereas the Heavenly Palace people were pushed to the verge of a breakdown.
'Has he gone crazy? Doesn't he know who those people are?' thought the Heavenly Palace people. 𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶
"I see that another ant has come to die!" shouted Gu Debai when he sensed that the masked man was a mere Heavenly Realm fighter. Angered, he pointed his finger at him and an oppressive, annihilating force immediately charged towards Xing Ya.
It was showtime for Daji, who coldly took a step forward and neutralized the oppressive force with her own Power of Wisdom.
"Never in a million years would I expect a second-step Wisdom Elite to be born out of the seventh dimension," said Gu Debai with a cold smile. He then took a step forward and instantly appeared before Daji and proceeded to strike her with a punch.
"Death to those who dare stand in my way!" The punch was enough to shatter Wisdom. It was more powerful than any of the ultimate spells cast by Wisdom Elites. It possessed the ability to disrupt Wisdom as it contained unparalleled Power of Wisdom while at the same time, keeping the damage to the surroundings to a minimum.
This had gone beyond the scope of power. He would only need to point at a target to wipe them out.
The temperature around Daji dropped rapidly as the terrifying, ice-cold aura froze Wisdom, time, and space. It was so cold that a layer of frost appeared on Gu Debai's fist which he shook off before he continued charging at Daji.
"You should all surrender now!" said Yun Qianshan with a laugh. He stepped forward and raised his hand, as if wanting to hold up the sky, and dense energy immediately pressed down on them.
With a shriek, Fire Phoenix burst into flames and rushed up to the sky. Her powerful energy cooked the air around her as she neutralized Yun Qianshan's attack.
"Ice and fire. Their Power of Wisdom's more powerful than an average Wisdom Elite's. Truly extraordinary." Gu Zhe was taken aback for a moment before he then quickly cast an attack at Daji.
Gu Lie joined the fight at the same time. He smiled and said, "The Eldritchs will take care of the ice fox while you people from the fourth dimension take care of the phoenix! Make it a speedy battle!"
Zheng Shan glanced at Fire Phoenix, nodded, and said, "No problem!"
"Are you planning to use numbers to your advantage? Did I say you could do that?" roared Blackie furiously as he charged at Gu Lie.
Gu Lie smiled mockingly and said, "What can a mere Dog Demon like you do to me? This is too funny. It's as if a plate of dog meat's coming at me!"
He then pointed his finger languidly at Blackie. He thought that there was no way Blackie, a normal Wisdom Elite, would be able to survive this attack of his with him being a second-step Wisdom Elite. He was sure he could suppress him, no matter how extraordinary he was.
However, Blackie suddenly turned around and aimed his butt at Gu Lie just when his fingertip was about to touch him.
"What's he doing?" Gu Lie's eyes opened wide in horror as he saw Blackie's butt getting closer and closer to him. He was especially taken aback by his shiny black leather pants and the patch near his crotch.
He felt a crushing pain coursing through his entire body as soon as his finger came in contact with Blackie's butt. It was as if Blackie's butt was made from iron that could suppress his Power of Wisdom.
"Ouch! That hurt!" screamed Blackie as he clenched his butt. "You're the first one who can hurt me like this! Behold, my mosaic light!"
Blackie's mana surged and a strange light immediately radiated from his butt as the mosaic patch became activated. The strange light immediately enveloped Gu Lie's face, who started to panic when he lost all perception of the outside world.
"Ah—! What's this covering my eyes?" he shouted with shock. He madly staggered back. Nanan suddenly appeared behind him and struck the back of his head with her shovel. It came down on him with a clanging sound and his mana began to tremble as his vision turned black.
"Leather Pants on Head!" shouted Blackie, giving Gu Lie no time to respond as he took off his pants and wrapped them around Gu Lie's head. This time, he Gu Lie only lost all his perception but even had to suffer through the stinky odor coming off the pants.
The mighty second-step Wisdom Elite had been sealed under the pants and at the same time, the shovel kept coming down on him.
"Those pants are scary! It can even trap a second-step Wisdom Elite!"
"And that shovel, too! It managed to suppress the second-step Wisdom Elite's Wisdom with each hit!"
"What are they exactly and how did they come to be in the seventh dimension?"
"Sh*t! They're ruthless. I can't believe a second-step Wisdom Elite couldn't even do anything about them. Something strange is definitely going on in this dimension!"
Gu Debai glanced over and was both furious and shocked when he saw Gu Lie being tortured by a dog and child.
'What happened in the seventh dimension? Why is there a sense of extraordinariness everywhere?' he thought with a frown. Then, he turned his attention back to Daji and attacked her even more ferociously. He would get his answers once they had been defeated.
On the other side, Dragin was fighting against Lord Angel. The air was filled with water droplets as she poured them out from her ladle. There were many instances where Lord Angel could have killed her but was blocked by her defense. Then again, they were only play-acting, but to any outsider, it would seem like they were fighting fiercely.
Therefore, only Daji and Fire Phoenix were taking on two opponents at the same time. They found it barely manageable but were in no real danger because they had the wedding ring and golden accessories given by Li Nianfan.
"God wouldn't accept the birth of Xiao Chengfeng, but my sword cultivation's still historical like the long night!"
"Three thousand visitors are full of flowers, fourteen states froze over, with one strike of the sword."
"God wouldn't accept the birth of Tong Tian, but my sword cultivation's still historical like the long night!"
Xiao Chengfeng, Jiang Liu, and Tong Tian had joined forces to set up a sword formation, making their power comparable with two Wisdom Elites. The endless sword light overwhelmed the world, disrupted Heaven and earth, and even Wisdom was subverted.
The three of them were enjoying the fight. After all, they were going after two Wisdom Elites, which meant they were fighting against people who were above their levels. Their entire bodies were rolling with hot blood as they spouted bold words.
However, in the very next moment, Xiao Chengfeng nearly puked blood. "Brother Tong Tian, I beg of you to be kind! How can you steal my lines at this time? You're going down for sure!" he shouted angrily. The wind in his sails was ruined by Tong Tian saying the same line as him.
"Nonsense! I, alone, possess the ability to say that!" shouted Tong Tian coldly and haughtily.
Xiao Chengfeng felt his blood pressure skyrocket. "Fine! Let's have a contest to see who kills the most enemies today. The winner gets the right to say that line!"
"You're on!" said Tong Tian with a cold smile.
Yang Jing, Cultivator Junjun, Goddess Nuwa, and the Jade Emperor were also fighting against the other Wisdom Elites. They managed to hold their ground even though they were only half-step Wisdom Elites. However, as more Wisdom Elites joined the battle, they found themselves losing ground even with the help of the Zhou Heavenly Stars Formation set up by the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals.
"The combat power of the seventh dimension's really incredible. Each of them seems to have a deep understanding of Wisdom, making them unparalleled within the same rank," said a Wisdom Elite as he struck Cultivator Junjun from behind.
At that time, Cultivator Junjun had his hands full with another Wisdom Elite and could not defend himself from the ambush. Instantly, a hole appeared on his back and blood spurted out of his mouth. His Origins of Life flickered crazily as it tried to repair the injuries on his body. While it was true that all that wine and food from Li Nianfan had made his life force stronger than average, there was no way he could withstand another attack like that.
"Huh? This is odd," said the Wisdom Elite in shock. Generally speaking, Cultivator Junjun should have been dead by now, and yet, he could feel a hidden strange power inside of him.
"It seems like there's a surprise waiting for us in the seventh dimension!" Many of the smarter enemies had realized this and their eyes immediately blazed with desire.
"What should we do now?" asked Cultivator Junjun as he glanced at Lord Angel. Lord Angel could indeed alleviate this crisis they were facing at this time but doing so would put the entire Angel Clan in trouble. Then, there was also that mysterious old man in the Heaven Mystery Pavilion. They still had no idea what part he would play in this matter.
Without giving him time to think about it, the two Wisdom Elites had already flanked him once again. This time, they wanted to capture him alive for interrogation.
"Amitabha!" A Buddhist's chant was heard at this critical moment and in an instant, the golden light exploded in the sky and bloomed like a lotus. With his hands together, Jiechi had brought along his disciples by the invitation of the Heavenly Palace.
It was not only them but the people from White Cloud Sect, Hundred Flower Sect, Legendary Beast Sect, and Empath Sect that came as well! It was just that, being fighters of the Heavenly Realm, they could only support from the sidelines.
"Deploy Apocalypse Sky Dragon Formation!" shouted Jiechi solemnly. He raised his hand and a golden book slowly appeared suspended mid-air.
At that moment, there seemed to be thousands of colossal Buddha apparitions blanketing the sky as endless Buddhist chants and light penetrated Heaven and earth. That book contained the sutra gifted by Li Nianfan and was the very foundation of Buddhism. The sutra condensed the aspirations of sentient beings in all dimensions and contained Buddhism and thus, under the leadership of Jiechi, Buddhism became more and more popular.
"Apocalypse Sky Dragon"
"Infinity Formation!" roared the disciples at the same time. Immediately, their bodies grew larger and their robes were ripped apart, revealing the strong muscles underneath them.
The golden dragon shone on the world with an extremely powerful force and instantly enveloped five Wisdom Elites, trapping them in the formation!
"What… What book is that? I can feel a majestic power from it!"
"It contains the power of all sentient beings and the power of all worlds. I do not doubt that there are Origins contained in it!"
"Even Wisdom's worshipping it. The book symbolizes the Origins! It's an Origins Ultimate Treasure!"
"The Apocalypse Sky Dragon's very extraordinary indeed. We would've been in deep trouble if the casters were of higher cultivation!"
"What happened in the seventh dimension exactly? It's one surprise after another!"
Everyone was shocked and overjoyed at the same time. They were all looking at the book with greed in their eyes. Even Gu Debai could not help but put all his attention on the book.
'I must get my hands on that book!' thought everyone at the same time.
Jiechi raised his hand again, and the book fell into the hands of one of his disciples who joined Buddhism not long ago. Yes, he was none other than the Lord Demon.
Chapter 717
Lord Demon was initially planning for an escape. All this while, he had been living peacefully in the temple and passed his time by chanting. It was exactly the life he had always dreamed of. He was relieved to find that there was nothing wrong with him, that he could actually live life peacefully. However, this sudden change made him question his life again, for it was obvious the Heavenly Palace people were about to be annihilated.
"Oh, come on! Not again!" He started sobbing internally when he found out they had to go to the battlefield again and had been plotting for a way to escape ever since. Alas, it was not meant to be. He was put under the spotlight as soon as the book fell into his hands without any warning at all. 'Why?! What have I ever done to you, you baldie!' Stunned, he wished he could say all these out loud to Jiechi.
Seeing his doubts, Jiechi said, "Demon Lord, I can tell from your many brushes with death that you won't die so easily. Therefore, I can rest assured that the book will be safe with you."
'You and your bullsh*t! Is this your way of sentencing me to death?' Lord Demon looked at the book in his trembling hands. He could feel the countless gazes focused on him as all their aura, including the Wisdom Elites', locked on him.
He was only a lowly Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal and was a long way away from entering the Heavenly Realm. Even a sneeze from a Wisdom Elite could wipe him out, so how was it possible for him to come out of this alive?
"Dragon Point!" shouted a Wisdom Elite as he pointed at Lord Demon. In the next moment, the endless Wisdom converged with the laws of the universe and turned into a dragon apparition. Its mouth was wide open, wanting to swallow Lord Demon and the book in one mouthful!
"Demon Suppressing Heavenly Hand!" shouted another Wisdom Elite with a raise of his hand. The giant palm tore through the space and turned into a giant black hand which then came rushing toward Lord Demon.
On the battlefield, one cultivator after another rushed toward the shaking Lord Demon.
"With the Buddhist sutra as a guide, Apocalypse Sky Dragon!" yelled Jiechi. The muscles of the disciples became shiny as if they were gilded with gold and they began to move into their positions. They set up a special formation in the shape of a Buddha seal. As soon as it was activated, a dragon swam out of the book and orbited around Lord Demon.
The dragon's scales were dazzling in gold and it was imbued with the Power of Wisdom and Origins. All of the incoming attacks fell away instantly. It seemed to be able to take on several Wisdom Elites at once with the help of the power of the sutras and all living beings.
However, just when everyone was guarding the formation, Lord Demon suddenly jumped on the dragon and rode away with the book clenched tightly in his hand.
"Apocalypse Sky Dragon, run!" Immediately, the mighty dragon turned around and fled. It moved so fast that only a flicker of his tail could be seen.
"Did he escape…just like that?"
"Where's his sense of justice?"
Everyone was dumbfounded.
"Quick! Chase after them!"
"That book's an Origins Ultimate Treasure! We must get our hands on it no matter what!"
"We can't let him get away!"
"Whoever gets the book will surely be blessed with great fortune!"
In the next instant, they all chased madly after Lord Demon with burning eyes. Excitement filled their hearts and they nearly broke out in applause for Lord Demon, for if he had not run away, the book would surely belong to the strongest person in their group. Now that he had run away, there was a possibility they would be able to get their hands on it.
Gu Debai's eyes suddenly darkened and there was a panicked edge to his voice and he said, "We'll be greatly rewarded if we offer that book to Ancestor Eldritch. Gu Zhe, I'll leave it to you to get the book."
"Yes, Brother Debai!" He left the battlefield without hesitation and rushed toward Lord Demon.
It would take some time to suppress Daji even if the two of them worked together. Compared to that, it was more important to get their hands on the book. Besides, there was no way Daji could stop Gu Zhe from going after Lord Demon.
Yun Qianshan's heart tightened when he saw Gu Zhe going after Lord Demon. Even though they had joined forces with the Eldritchs, it did not mean that they would give up all the goodies without a fight.
"Zheng Shan, go get that book!" said Yun Qianshan.
"I don't need you to tell me that!" He had already disappeared into the distance as soon as he said the last word.
The battle situation turned abruptly as a large group of people was lured away by Lord Demon. This gave the Heavenly Palace people a much-needed respite.
Jiechi put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, Lord Demon's a man with great wisdom. He's sacrificing himself by luring the firepower away from us."
"Hold on, Brother Lord Demon!"
"If I don't go to hell, who will? Brother Lord Demon's really a role model for my generation." 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎
"Brother Lord Demon can always miraculously turn any dangerous situation around so he must be fine this time as well…right?"
On the other side, the pale-faced Lord Demon was running away desperately.
"Sh*t! They're fast!" He felt the terrifying energy fluctuations behind him and this made him cry out bitterly again and again. "This has got to be the most dangerous situation I've ever been in!"
He kept his head low and charged toward a particular direction which just happened to be where the four-part architecture was. "The only person who can save me from all these terrifying people is him!"
He had already come up with a plan in his mind. "I'm not a real monk anyways! It's not like I have so many taboos like those in Heavenly Palace. I don't care if I offend the expert. I'll be dead no matter what so I might as well fight for this chance!"
It was he who led the monks to the four-part architecture when they encountered a crisis the last time. Why should he act any differently this time?
"Where do you think an ant like you can escape to? Hand over that book and I'll grant you a quick death!" said Gu Lie who was hot on his heels. His voice transformed into a mighty soundwave and rushed oppressively toward Lord Demon from all directions.
The Apocalypse Sky Dragon screamed and the golden light on his body dimmed.
"You gotta hold on, Apo! My life depends on you now!" Lord Demon was filled with horror. He would have died 10,000 times if it was not for the golden dragon's protection.
The Apocalypse Sky Dragon sped up and soon entered the Area of the Gods.
"Huh? This isn't a bad place. Is this where the Gods of the seventh dimension reside?" Gu Lie, Zheng Shan, and the others had also arrived and their eyes were filled with greed when they sensed the aura there.
"I'll come back to suck this place dry once I get my hands on that book!" said Gu Lie with a smirk.
Zheng Shan, however, was frowning, and there was a cautious look in his eyes. "Don't say I didn't warn you but there's something very weird going on in the seventh dimension. We should proceed carefully."
The old pavilion master of the Heaven Mystery Pavilion had told him that there was a guardian who had entered the state of the ultimate existence in the seventh dimension. There was no way to predict what would happen there. If not for this, they would have come here a long time ago. This information was classified and he was unwilling to divulge more to the Eldritchs.
"What a sloppy lie! It's obvious you're trying to scare me away so that you can call dibs on the book!" The expression on Gu Zhe's face was as if he had seen everything under the sun and with a flash, he once again pursued Lord Demon.
After a while, Lord Demon arrived at the four-part architecture, out of breath. Without hesitation, he shot down from the sky and knelt on the ground in front of the door. Then, ensued a vigorous kowtowing.
"I have no intention of offending you but I've been forced to do so. I hope My Lord will find it in his heart to forgive me, but should you choose to kill me, I'll gladly accept my fate without complaint." He did not enter the four-part architecture after saying that but instead, hid someplace nearby.
Immediately afterward, Gu Zhe, Zheng Shan, and the others arrived there, too. Their hearts clenched when they saw the four-part architecture, for they could sense an extraordinary and strange aura flowing within it. However, they could not find anything unusual about it after taking a closer look.
"Quick! Find that guy!" said Zheng Shan in a low voice.
"Huh? Why do I smell something familiar?" asked someone suddenly with a frown.
"Me, too! It smells like something divine!"
"It smells similar…to the Origins we had!"
Everybody was taken aback by that and their eyes began to flash brilliantly.
"Yes, it's indeed the smell of Origins! Could this be where they got it from?"
"Hahaha, let's quickly look for it! We've definitely hit the jackpot!"
"This is a happy surprise! I never expected to run into something this good just by chasing after that guy!"
They were filled with excitement and quickly followed their noses to look for the source of the smell.
Soon, they arrived at the back of the four-part architecture and they would never forget the scene they saw before them. There, a large number of demons gathered before a large pit. They were naked from the waist down and were lining up to go to the toilet. As for the source of the smell… Well, it was coming from the pit.
Their brains nearly exploded and the pain made their minds go blank.
'No…No! It can't be. This can't be real!'
The next moment, they heard the conversation going on between the demons.
"Poop harder, people! We have no idea when those pesky bugs will come again. We should take this opportunity to poop more!"
"We're so lucky the bugs didn't come today!"
'Bugs…?' They nearly fainted as their legs turned into jelly.
"That's what we've been fighting for?"
"I can't believe I ate it!"
"Ugh, I can't hold it in anymore. Blergh….."
"Gah! Tell me this isn't real! Someone, please, kill me!"
"No, I'm going to explode!"
In an instant, everyone's Dao Heart was hit hard. Some of them could not bear the humiliation and exploded while the others were still in denial, so they rushed over to the pit.
"They look exactly like the lumps we stole from the bugs!"
"The smell is exactly the same, too!"
"How is this possible? How could those lumps be filled with the aura of Origins?"
"We've been played!"
Suddenly, everyone's eyes turned red. Their faces contorted savagely and their mana surged erratically around them, making them all seem insane.
"I actually put this thing into my mouth…?" said Zheng Shan hoarsely. He was trembling all over.
Gu Zhe, too, was trembling all over. He felt his skull crawling. "Not only did I eat this but I actually sent a huge lump to the Ancestor Eldritch and he…praised me for that?"
"D*mn you all! Why do you have to poop here! Die!"
"Yes, kill them all! Spare no one!"
"Die! All of you! Die!"
They took their anger out on the demons and their terrifying force transformed into weapons of slaughter, harvesting lives. Suddenly, the screams of many demons echoed through the air as their bodies were ridden with holes, blood gushing out everywhere. What a miserable way to die indeed.
Somewhere close by the four-part architecture, Li Nianfan had brought along Qin Manyun, Shi Tuqin, and Little Fox for a sketch. Daji and the others were out on a mission, so Li Nianfan decided to come out for a breath of fresh air.
At this time, Qin Manyun was playing her Guqin and Little Fox was jumping around in the woods like an innocent child. She would have been naked if it was not for Li Nianfan's insistence that she kept her clothes on. As for Shi Tuqin, she was trying to paint the scenery in front of her with Li Nianfan guiding her.
Suddenly, the commotion from the back of the four-part architecture reached their ears.
"What noise is that? What happened over there?"
"It's the sound of demons roaring. They sound really pitiful."
"Someone very powerful has come!"
The three girl's expressions changed. The overflowing energy they sensed made their hearts thump wildly.
"Let's all go check it out!" said Li Nianfan decisively and the four of them rushed over to the area with Qin Manyun and the other two keeping a close guard over him.
Soon, they returned to the four-part architecture and Li Nianfan's eyes became red when he saw the scene in front of him. All the wild game animals had all fallen into a pool of their own blood. The way they died was extremely miserable. Some of them were minced beyond recognition while the others were missing a limb or two.
Although they were wild game animals, Li Nianfan had nonetheless become attached to them, for, after all, he had single-handedly raised them to how they were. Besides, he could not bear the thought that someone had sullied his game meat! 'What's wrong with these people? Why would they slaughter these cute and innocent game animals?'
The three girls' hearts sank to the pits when they saw Zheng Shan and the others. They started trembling while wondering where all these Wisdom Elites come from. There were even two Wisdom Elites with unfathomable power that could suppress them with only their pinkies. There was no way the three of them could win in a fight against them all.
"What's wrong? Are these people very strong?" asked Li Nianfan worriedly when he sensed their fear.𝑙𝘪𝒷𝘳𝑒𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝑜𝑚
"Yes," said Qin Manyun anxiously.
"Don't be afraid. We'll be fine." He was feeling a little weak in the knees as well but knew that he had to remain calm for their sake. He was secretly holding a stone in his hand. The stone was none other than the lethal Doubly Flying Stone which he had not used in a long time.
He gave himself a pep talk. 'Indeed, I don't have any magical powers but both of my wives are super powerful! I'm sure they're nothing when compared to my wives. The Double Flying Stone in my hand contains their ultimate spells which are definitely strong enough to annihilate them all!'
Chapter 718
By then, Gu Zhe and the rest of them had also noticed Li Nianfan and the three girls. 𝓁𝘪𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝑚
'Two Wisdom Elites, one Heavenly Realm and a…mortal?' They were taken aback by the strange lineup.
'Wait a minute, a mortal?!' Zheng Shan's heart trembled as another thought flashed through his mind. 'Could this be the guy who had entered the state of the ultimate existence?' The thought took root in his mind and grew uncontrollably, making his blood run cold and his mind go blank.
'That must be it! It's the only way to explain how the poop here contains Origins.' He was about to say something but found himself unable to utter a word at all because an extremely terrifying energy had suppressed him. The energy was so strong that it was impossible for him to shake it off.
It was icy-cold energy that instantly froze everything, including Wisdom, time, and even his man. He was like a baby in front of this force even though he had entered the second-step Wisdom Elite.
His eyes became wide as he saw a beautiful ice fox rushing out of Li Nianfan's hand and onto him.
'This is the fox demon's magic but somehow, its power has been immeasurably boosted! It's clearly an Origins Ice spell with the ability to freeze a dimensions' time! How is it possible for such a powerful force to exist in this world? No! I don't want to die!' After that, he was no longer conscious because even his thoughts had been frozen.
The ice fox brushed past Zheng Shan gently and in an instant, he was turned into an ice sculpture. Then, with a clink, he fell from the sky and shattered into a million pieces.
'One down…' thought Li Nianfan, a little less afraid. To survive in this world, he would need to strike first. Besides, there was no use talking it out when the other party had obviously lost all reason.
He decided to first take down Zheng Shan because his expression was the most savage. 'I can't believe it was a one-hit-kill! Little Daji's spell is so strong!' Then he changed his target to Gu Zhe and a ball of flaming Phoenix fire instantly shot out.
'No! Who is he? Why's he so strong? This spell actually has the Origins under its control. I can't even escape with the suppression crushing down on me!' Gu Zhe was still shocked by Zheng Shan's death the moment before, and in the next second, he was close to death.
Before the fire reached him, a flame was already burning on his body. It was an inextinguishable flame that ignited his Origins of Life. He clearly saw that the flame was not only burning his body but also his past, crossing the realm of time and space, burning any traces of his life cleanly so that he would completely disappear from this world. There was no possibility of resurrection. Even if the time was reversed, there would be no resurrection!
This flame was too domineering, enough to burn a whole world into nothingness! The flame drifted by and Gu Zhe disappeared completely without a trace. The others gasped and their souls almost flew out of their bodies.
'Did Gu Zhe and Zheng Shan die just like that? They're both second-step Wisdom Elites for crying out loud! How can they disappear without a trace just like that? That man's power is more terrifying than I can ever imagine! How is it even possible?'
They wanted to escape, but they were trembling and their legs had turned into jelly. They were so scared that they did not even dare to move. In the next moment, a rush of icy air suddenly surged from all directions before a chill enveloped them, freezing their blood.
In the blue sky, a faint cry of a fox could be heard. Then, there were only ice sculptures left standing where the intruders were before.
"All down! Little Daji and Fire Phoenix's spells are just as powerful as I expected!" said Li Nianfan with a smile.
Qin Manyun and the other two were dumbfounded; their small mouths were in an 'O' shape, making them look very cute. 'Fine, I admit we worried for nothing. They must have a death wish for coming here. No, no. It must be because they wanted to offer themselves up as game meat to the expert. How nice of them.'
Lord Demon was still in his hiding spot and his jaw dropped to the ground. After having witnessed the whole thing, he wanted to kneel and call Li Nianfan's 'father'. He knew how strong this group of people was. The entire seventh dimension had to use all their power to defeat them and Li Nianfan only had to wave his hand.
'So, he's the master of the four-part architecture. My god, he's powerful!' He quickly dug a hole and buried himself in it.
"All this good game meat has gone to waste," Li Nianfan said as he glanced at the corpses of the various game animals around. He sighed and then said, "Oh well, let's see what parts we can salvage. By the way, are there any demons among those people? If yes, go thaw them out so that we can make a hearty meal out of them. Then again, we can't finish all this meat by ourselves so let's have a party instead!"
He looked at the ice sculptures and was grateful that Little Daji's ice spells were so useful. The spell not only kept the corpses intact but could also preserve their freshness. It was a really practical spell indeed.
Shi Tuqin pursed her lips and chuckled. "Things will definitely get lively if master holds a party."
"Wow, I can't wait to feast on yummy food! You're the best, Brother Li!" said Little Fox happily.
Lord Demon, who was buried in the ground, shivered and buried himself deeper. It was crazy how those Wisdom Elites demons were nothing but dinner to the expert. 'Wait a minute, I wonder if I can join the party, too!' He got excited at the thought.
"Let's clean up and wait for the others to come back to hold the party," said Li Nianfan with a smile.
It did not take them long to clean up the place with their spells. Then, they passed on kitchen prep work to Xiao Bai and went back to the place where they were sketching before.
With the brush in her hand, Shi Tuqin started sketching and painting the scenery in front of her. However, she sighed and stopped after only a few strokes.
"Master, this is really difficult. I can't even draw the shapes. I'm at a loss for what to do," said Shi Tuqin.
"That's because you're impatient for success. You should start with a tree or a flower and not the whole scenery. Landscape painting's all about using one's heart. It's normal to not know where to begin if you're not in the right state of mind," said Li Nianfan with a smile.
He looked at the canvas before him and was suddenly inspired. "Let me paint you something."
"Yes, please! I'll observe carefully," said Shi Tuqin with a flash of excitement in her eyes.
Qin Manyun stopped playing her Guqin and said excitedly, "I want to observe, too!"
Little Fox bounced over quickly and said, "Me, too!"
"You can watch but remember to keep quiet during the process," said Li Nianfan, still smiling.
The three girls nodded their heads and swore, "We promise not to make any noise."
Without saying anything, he took up a brush and stared deeply at the scenery before him. There were dense green trees, a stream flowing, lush flowers and grass, and protruding rocks and cliffs. It was truly beautiful and peaceful.
Then, he thought of the tragic death of the wild game animals. 'What a wonderful world, and yet, those savages tortured and killed the game animals. What grudge could they possibly have against them?'
He slowly raised his hand and put the tip of the brush on the paper. Immediately, the whole world rippled.
Qin Manyun's eyes widened. She looked at Li Nianfan and actually had a feeling that Li Nianfan was separated from the world, as if he was above everything else and was drawing and creating the world!
"The brush…" Shi Tuqin stared closely at the tip of the brush and gasped. She felt that the world was shaking with each stroke of the brush. 'He's using Wisdom as ink and each stroke's imbued with Origins. This will certainly be a very powerful work of art! So this is what master meant by using one's heart. Only when I use my heart to create resonance with the world will I be able to create freely!'
Little Fox looked at the landscape outlined by Li Nianfan. She felt that this landscape painting was similar yet different from the landscape in front of her. In the painting, sunlight appeared, small bridges appeared, and cooking smoke could be seen in the distance… She gradually entered into a trace as if she had been sucked into the painting. It was obviously a painting, but somehow, it felt like a real world because the Origins, Wisdom, and laws of the universe were all real! She opened her mouth slightly with surprise. 'Did Brother Li just create a real world in the painting?'
After a while, Li Nianfan put down his brush, and only then, did the tremor between Heaven and earth stop.
"The painting's so beautiful. There's no doubt people will think it's a wonderful world," said Little Fox.
"Hahaha, you've got a good eye for being able to feel the artistic conception of the painting. This is a simple landscape painting, but I've emphasized the lighting and layout to highlight the beauty of the world. So, I decided to name this painting 'A Wonderful World'! It can be regarded as a tribute to the game animals. I pray that they get to enjoy peace in heaven," said Li Nianfan. Then he wrote 'A Wonderful World' in the blank space of the painting.
'A wonderful world? Master must've painted this hoping that there will be no more senseless killing in the world.'
'We must make sure this wish of his comes true. To do that, we must kill all those people who like to plunder and slaughter!'
Qin Manyun and Shi Tuqin glanced at each other with determination in their eyes.
Shi Tuqin admired the painting obsessively. She bit her lip and said, "Master, you paint so well. Can I look at this painting often? I want to learn from it."
"It's only a painting. You can have it." Li Nianfan smiled casually. Then, he paused and said, "But I feel like there's something missing."
There was a flash of inspiration in his mind. He took out the walnut-cracking stamp. "I need to put a stamp on it!" he said and proceeded to place the stamp on the painting.
Meanwhile, the battle was still raging fiercely in the Chaos. The situation was finally a little under control now that Zheng Shan and Gu Zhe had left with a group of their men. Not to mention, Lord Angel had been acting to be on the enemy's side all this while.
"Sky Shattering Ice Crystals!" Daji's voice was cold, and her nine tail apparitions behind her burst out, transparent as ice. At the same time, the wedding ring on her hand exuded a blue halo, drawing to her the boundless Wisdom and condensing it into countless ice crystals.
The sky was lit by countless ice crystals that surrounded Gu Debai and exploded into endless cold air. A layer of frost began to cover his body, slowing down his movements.
'It's another Origins Ultimate Treasure!' Gu Debai shuddered as he stared at the ring on Daji's finger. He was surprised how the Origins could be easily found everywhere in the seventh dimension.
When he first came here, he encountered the theft of the Origins, and then the book of the Buddhist sutra appeared. After that, it turned out that Daji's ring also contained the aura of Origins.
"Interesting! The seventh dimension's getting more and more interesting!" He licked his lips and his eyes became fiercer. The more variables, the greater the chance!
He raised his hand and a bell appeared in it. The bell was not big and the sound it gave out was not loud, but with one shake, it exuded an earth-shaking aura that shook the cold air around him.
It was only natural for the Eldritchs to have the first dimension's Origins since they were the ones who dominated it. This bell of Gu Zhe had been tempered by the first dimension's Origins, so it was contaminated with its aura.
On the other side, Fire Phoenix raised her hand and pointed at Yun Qianshan. An extremely golden light shot out like a meteor, traveling through time and space, and instantly appeared in front of Yun Qianshan.
Yun Qianshan dodged in the nick of time but his left arm was still slashed through and an instant piercing pain made his whole body convulse. His Origins of Life was traumatized.
"Origins aura?!" His face turned pale and he quickly retreated to where Lord Angel was. "What's going on, Tianhua? It shouldn't take you this long to defeat a little girl. Come and help me! This bunch of people are too strong!"
In the previous siege, they kept their Origins Ultimate Treasures hidden very well and were just waiting to unveil them now. It seemed as if they had certainly come prepared.
Gu Debai was taken aback for a moment. "Origins aura again? You all must be very good friends with the seventh dimension's Origins to have this much of it!"
On the other side, Gu Lie still had leather pants on his head, and he was being beaten by Blackie and Nanan. Holding a shovel in her hand, Nanan smashed Gu Lie on the head repeatedly. The sound it gave off almost became the most melodic music at the scene.
"Why won't this guy just drop dead? I'm tired, Blackie. It's your turn now!" Nanan wiped the sweat from her forehead and handed the shovel to Blackie. He grabbed the shovel without saying anything and continued to smash it Gu Lie on his head.
"Gu Debai, what are you all doing? What happened? My skull's gonna shatter if you don't come save me now!" shouted Gu Lie, seething with anger.
Gu Debai found it strange that the group who went to chase after Lord Demon had not come back. Suddenly, a strange and powerful force floated into the void, making everything around them shake and surge crazily.
Chapter 719
"Oh my God, what's up with this indescribably powerful energy?"
"The world's shaking! It's a sign the apocalypse is coming!"
"I have a sudden urge to get down on my knees and worship. This seventh dimension is truly extraordinary,"
"The dimension must be giving birth to a rare treasure! This is incredibly unbelievable!"
Everyone on the battlefield stopped fighting. At this moment, even a second-step Wisdom Elite felt as insignificant as an ant that dared not act rashly.
Gu Debai's pupils shrank suddenly. He was keenly aware that endless Wisdom was roiling in the sky. There was so much of it that even he started to become frightened.
"This is impossible! How can the Wisdom ocean be more turbulent than the erratic current in the Chaos Ocean?" He was stunned and found the whole thing hard to believe.
The reason why the Eldritchs could not attack other dimensions as they pleased was that they were blocked by the Chaos Ocean and needed a lot of energy to open up the portal. This meant that the turbulence of the Wisdom in the Chaos Ocean should not have appeared in the seventh dimension.
However, at this moment, the turbulence in the seventh dimension was even more terrifying than in the Chaos Ocean! Where in the world did all this Wisdom come from?
"Wait a minute!" Gu Debai gasped and he was trembling all over. "It's not just Wisdom ocean, but there are actually…the Origins! A lot of it!"
"What's going on? Where did all these Origins come from? What are they planning to do?" Yun Qianshan was also shocked. His eyes were fixed in one direction and a myriad of expressions flashed across his face.
He did not have Gu Debai's keen perception, but he could feel a terrifying change in that direction where a surging power that was enough to subvert the entire dimension was awakening. "Great opportunity! Great fortune!" His eyes were burning as he muttered to himself.
The people from the Heavenly Palace were also looking in that direction with bated breath. However, unlike the shock that the Eldritchs and the people from the fourth dimension were feeling, they were actually thinking about the expert.
"Only the expert can cause such a sensation."
"I'm not even surprised at any of the changes anymore since I know the expert's in charge."
"That energy is so powerful. I expect no less from the expert!"
"Was the expert giving instructions again?"
Suddenly everyone turned their heads to look in another direction as if having sensed something. There, a dusty figure was rushing over. He was rugged and fierce, but he was wearing a robe and looked a little nondescript.
They were shocked when they saw Lord Demon.
"He's still alive?"
"How is it possible for an ant to survive an attack from a group of elephants?"
"What happened to the others? There were two second-step Wisdom Elites in that group!"
"I can't believe it… Just how strong are the people here?"
The panicking Eldritchs and the people from the fourth dimension all took a step back in unison.
"Amitabha, Lord Demon really has a deep blessing, making him able to survive any catastrophe," said Jiechi with his hands clasped together.
Beside him, a Buddhist disciple took a gulp and said anxiously, "Abbot, I think you may have made a mistake. He isn't rich in blessing but a fiend who can take down all his enemies!" 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢
"I used to find his experience a joke, but then, I realized that I was a joke."
"I'm sorry, Lord Demon. Please, don't come near me."
All colors drained out of the disciples' faces as they retreated with their palms clasped together.𝓁𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝘮
Gu Debai looked at Lord Demon coldly and asked him majestically, "Where's Gu Zhe?"
"He's been turned into ashes," said Lord Demon.
If he was afraid of Gu Debai before, he was not afraid now, not after he had witnessed an existence that was 10 million times more terrifying than Gu Debai. Not to mention that the people from the seventh dimension were no longer at a disadvantage in the current situation.
His answer shocked everyone.
Gu Debai's eyes widened. "Gu Zhe…is dead?"
"Of course! Whoever dares to chase me will die from my wrath! He's not the only dead one. The entire team's been wiped out!" said Lord Demon triumphantly.
"Zheng Shan's dead too?" asked Yun Qianshan with disbelief.
This was too ridiculous! How could two second-step Wisdom Elites die just like that?
Suddenly, a thought flashed inside Yun Qianshan's mind. There was a possibility that the master who had entered the state of ultimate existence had finally made a move.
Sure enough, they should not delve too deep into the seventh dimension. This kind of existence was really overwhelming. They needed to tread carefully from now on.
Seeing everyone shocked by him, Lord Demon started gloating even more. A flash of inspiration struck his mind and it suddenly occurred to him that the expert said they were going to have a party because of the tragic death of all those wild game animals. He was the one who led Gu Zhe and the others to the expert's place. He had to find a way to make up for his crimes.
He immediately took out the book of Buddhist sutras and waved it in front of the Eldritchs and the people from the fourth dimension. "Don't you want this book? Well, come and get it!"
Gu Debai arched his eyebrow and asked Yun Qianshan, "What do you think?"
"I think he's bluffing. You'll definitely be able to take him down easily," said Yun Qianshan while thinking. 'What do I think? I think you should die! Do you really think I'll cooperate with you when you've stolen our precious Origins?'
Gu Debai glanced at Yun Qianshan and thought, 'This guy's definitely up to no good.' He smiled coldly and said, "I don't want the book anymore. Why don't you go get it?"
"I'm more interested in the incident just now so I'd rather put the book aside first," said Yun Qianshan.
"Me, too," said Gu Debai with a scoff.
The Heavenly Palace people gathered around Lord Demon, wanting to find out exactly what was going on.
"Did you go to the expert's?" asked Cultivator Junjun. In the entire seventh dimension, only the expert could annihilate a lineup like that.
"It's true that I did go. You should've seen what the expert did. He raised his hand ever so gently and the group immediately perished without a sound," described Lord Demon. Then, his voice turned weak as he said, "But…it seems like I caused him some trouble, too."
"What? What did you do?"
"Did you break him out of his state?"
"Was the commotion caused by the expert's anger?"
"There's no way you're getting out alive if you broke the expert out of his state."
"Tell us everything that happened in detail… Now!"
Everyone was suddenly anxious.
"No, no. I didn't break him out of his state." Lord Demon waved his hand again and again, and then said, "It's just that the group of game animals raised by the expert has been killed. The expert seemed a bit sad, but then the expert said he'll hold a dinner party."
Everyone let out a deep sigh of relief.
"Good, good. He wasn't disrupted out of his state."
"Gah! We're too weak! The game animals needn't die if we're stronger!"
"We've let him down."
"We have to make it up to him!"
"By the way, isn't the party a good thing? We can catch more game animals and bring them back to him!"
Their eyes were immediately fixed on the people from the fourth dimension, for among them, there were quite a few demons.
At this time, the Eldritchs and the people from the fourth dimension saw that they had lost their upper hand. They no longer wanted to engage themselves in the battle. Instead, they wanted to go to the place where the disturbance had just occurred. Just when they were about to leave, they heard a loud shout, "Stop!"
Daji and Fire Phoenix locked their auras on them and a surging oppressive force weighed them down. Daji walked out slowly with a catwalk and said coldly, "Did I say you can come and go as you please? What do you take us for?"
Yun Qianshan frowned and sneered. "What? Don't tell me you want to continue fighting us!"
"If that's the case, we'll fight you to the very end!" shouted Gu Debai.
Blackie pointed to the demons from the fourth dimension and said, "What we're asking for is very simple, leave some game animals as compensation before leaving!"
Yun Qianshan refused without even considering the proposal. "Impossible! What do you take us for?"
"You can all stay then." Daji appeared above them all and her voice was like ice, freezing their hearts and souls.
Yun Qianshan's face twisted with rage as he roared, "Don't push your luck! If it's a battle you want, it's a battle you'll get!" He looked at the group of Eldritchs and said, "Brother Debai, let's kill them all together."
However, Gu Debai smiled slightly and put some distance between them. "This is a matter between you and the people of the seventh dimension. It has nothing to do with me," he said with a smirk. The Eldritchs were not foolish enough to help them when Blackie had specifically said they wanted game animals from the fourth dimension. In fact, they wished they would all die in the battle.
Hatred raged in Yun Qianshan's heart. He gritted his teeth and said to Lord Angel, "Tianhua, it seems like it's going to be a long and hard day for us."
Lord Angel immediately shook his head and said, "I disagree. I agree with offering the game animals to the people of the seventh dimension." He was, after all, a spy, so he might as well play it to his advantage. In fact, he would agree wholeheartedly if all the demons in the entire fourth dimension offered themselves up to the expert.
Yun Qianshan stared at Lord Angel blankly. That was certainly a huge blow to him. "How can you say such a spineless thing? Are you the Tianhua I know?"
"I'm just saying it like it is. Under these circumstances, there's no way we can win against the people of the seventh dimension at all. In addition, the Eldritchs are watching from the sidelines. The best solution for you now is to surrender." Lord Angel looked calm and continued to say indifferently, "It's your choice if you insist on fighting, but I definitely won't join you."
"Why you…" The look in Yun Qianshan's eyes ranged from shock to disappointment, to depression, then sadness and helplessness. He might as well surrender now that no one was willing to help him.
Finally, he sighed and said, "Go ahead and pick the game animals you want, but please, don't go overboard."
Nanan cheered and said, "Yay! It's game time!"
Dragin had her eye on some of them for a long time. "Bring me two three-legged chickens. I'm gonna make chicken wings out of them!"
"One chaos divine sheep for hotpot."
"One whole pig. Its flesh and trotters look delicious!"
In the end, the Heavenly Palace people happily picked 10 game animals as if they were ordering food while the people from the fourth dimension seethed with anger. The demon clan especially had tears in their eyes as they watched their clan members being taken away.
Yun Qianshan trembled with anger as he said loudly, "This is humiliation we won't take lying down. We'll surely make the entire seventh dimension pay in kind!"
Many demons cried out sadly, "We're being bullied by the people in the seventh dimension. O demon ancestors, where are you? Come and deliver us from these people now!"
"Let's go and take a look over there. Maybe there's a big opportunity for revenge there!" Then, the Eldritchs, Yun Qianshan, and others went to investigate the place where the big commotion occurred.
Meanwhile, Daji and Fire Phoenix had already returned to the four-part architecture with the game animals and bumped into Li Nianfan who was just on his way home, too. They immediately went up to greet him with happiness flashing in their eyes.
"Master."
"Brother Li."
"Oh, you're all back." Li Nianfan also smiled when he saw them, and then his eyes lit up when he saw the game animals behind them. "Well done for bringing back so much game meat. I was planning on holding a party."
Daji looked at battle remains around him and bit her lip. "Master, it's all our fault that everything here was destroyed."
"Nonsense. In fact, I should be thanking you. We would've been dead if it wasn't for the spells you and Fire Phoenix left me," said Li Nianfan immediately.
"You're too kind," said Daji and Fire Phoenix shyly. 'You're the one who's amazing…'
The game animals that were brought back had already accepted their fates and did not resist at all. They looked at Li Nianfan silently and felt puzzled. No matter how they saw it, this man looked like a mortal. Why did these people respect him so much?
Then, they looked around again and a familiar smell penetrated their noses. They followed the smell and saw a big pit in front of them. They became completely stunned when they saw the lumpy things in the pit.
"They're the same as the Origins we stole!"
"So this is where all those Origins came from. Aren't they being a little careless by putting them here?"
"Wait a minute. This setup, this smell, and this shape… Why does it look so much like a manure pit?"
"No way! I've been eating this all along?"
Their minds trembled, unable to accept this fact. They started to roar but what came out of their open mouths was the sound of ordinary beasts.
"Oh god, how can you be so cruel?"
"Why would you show us something like this before our deaths?"
"Why can't you let us die peacefully?"
"I'm breaking down. This is really destruction to my soul!"
Chapter 720
"These game animals seem extremely irascible. They most probably sense that their deaths are near. I better put them out of their misery quickly," muttered Li Nianfan to himself. He called Xiao Bai over to do the deed.
"Brother Li, have you decided on the party's location?" asked Nanan curiously.
He thought it over and said, "We'll have it at the foot of the mountain. It's more convenient that way."
"What are we going to have? I want to eat hotpot!" said Dragin, drooling.
"Let's have a hotpot and a barbeque buffet then. You can cook the food yourself, isn't that interesting?" Li Nianfan laughed before he said, "But we'll need more tables and chairs."𝘭𝘪𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝓂
"Brother Li, I have an idea. I'll go ask Jiang Liu to chop more wood and make them into tables and chairs," said Nanan.
Li Nianfan nodded. "Great idea. By the way, go to the Heavenly Palace to ask the Food God to come over and help us prepare the ingredients."
"On it!" Nanan and Dragin rushed out excitedly.
Li Nianfan started to check the food stock in their home. There was enough meat, vegetables, and fruits. However, the most crucial ingredient would be the sauces, for they were the essence of a buffet. Then, they would need to skewer the meat, vegetables, and fruits which was tedious and cumbersome work.
At that moment, the Heavenly Palace had been looking forward to news from Li Nianfan and their eyes immediately lit up when they saw Nanan and Dragin.
"Goddesses, what did the expert say?"
"Brother Li's indeed preparing for a party but there weren't enough tables and chairs so we asked Jiang Liu to chop more wood," said Nanan.
The Jade Emperor was aghast and quickly said, "We couldn't possibly let the expert's personal woodcutter do such a thing. Yang Jing, Juling Shen, quickly bring some people over to help with the wood chopping and furniture making!"
Then, he turned back to Nanan and Dragin to ask, "Does the expert have any other orders?"
"Brother Li requested for the Food God to go over and help out. The workload's bigger this time and we need all the help we can get," said Dragin.
"Of course, of course. Food God will be there immediately," said Jade Emperor. 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎
"We'll notify all the other powerhouses," said Cultivator Junjun.
Soon, following the invitation from the Heavenly Palace, powerhouses such as the Empath Sect, Hundred Flower Sect, and more arrived at the foot of the Fallen Immortal Mountain and began to…chop wood with Jiang Liu.
The entire foot of the mountain was transformed into a lively place as each of them wielded their weapon in a gung-ho manner to chop down the trees.
"Wow, it's hard to tell but the trees here are really tough! It's as tough as any divine weapon."
"Obviously, this is because they've been basking in the expert's glow. He's so awesome that a little of his light is enough to make all the trees here become extraordinary."
"Wow, I'm so amazed. We've certainly been tasked with a difficult mission. Let's work harder everyone! We need to make sure all the wood is chopped before the expert comes!"
"This is obviously a test from the expert. I'll burn all my mana if it means getting things done!"
"Dao skill, Sky Cutting Wood Chopping Technique!"
"Brother Jiang Liu, I used to think that your talent was wasted in chopping wood but it seems like I've been proven wrong."
"You're definitely very strong to be the expert's personal woodcutter."
Thanks to the unremitting efforts of many mighty men, the tables and chairs were finally arranged as the afterglow of the setting sun started to fill the sky. For example, the Jade Emperor and others, the hardest working ones, were even tired and paralyzed. They really expended all their life force to chop the wood.
Just as everyone was taking a breather, the sound of footsteps came from higher up the mountain. Then, they saw Li Nianfan, Daji, and others walking down, pulling a huge ice sculpture car with a lot of food on it behind them.
"Hello, hello! You're all here early," said Li Nianfan with a smile when he saw all the familiar faces.
"Greetings, Lord Saint," said everyone immediately with a salute.
Li Nianfan glanced at the tables and chairs and his lips began to twitch. 'It's obvious they haven't done any work in their lives. These tables and chairs look…really unique. Oh well, even though they're a little deformed, they're still usable.'
"Are you all ready? We're having a self-service buffet today!" said Li Nianfan with a smile.
"Self-service buffet? What's that?" asked the Jade Emperor quizzically.
"You can choose whatever you want to eat and cook it in the hotpot or barbeque it. It's very simple. Food God, it's showtime for you!" said Li Nianfan, still smiling.
The Food God had received Li Nianfan's orders before, so he and Xiao Bai and the others would do the rest. He stepped forward and said, "Listen to me, the first thing we serve is the sauce, which includes sesame sauce, sesame oil, green onion, coriander, mushroom sauce, spicy sauce… Each sauce has a different taste, you can mix it as you like. In addition to sauces, you can come to me for any vegetables you want to eat. At the same time, there are various types of meat rolls, meat skewers, and more. The hotpot and the grill have also been prepared for you. There's one set for each table. You'll need to line up to get it from me."
Soon, everyone lined up in an orderly manner and received their items. Then, they started the fire and began choosing the dishes they wanted to eat. One look and they were immediately dazzled by all the vegetables and fruits that were arranged nicely on the plates in front of them. The ingredients were even glowing and radiating with a mysterious aura, making everyone feel like they were in a dream.
'Oh my god, so many Chaos Spiritual Roots to choose from! I'm not dreaming, am I?'
'No, those aren't simply Chaos Spiritual Roots now. The aura of these fruits and vegetables is actually affecting the surrounding time and space, allowing Wisdom to flow around them. They clearly contain a trace of Origins aura in them!'
'Well, color me awe-struck!'
This was more than anyone could handle and they did not know what to call the improved Spiritual Root.
"That's why the expert built that manure pit, so that these Spiritual Roots can evolve! How did he ever come up with an idea like this?!"
The fruit and vegetables there, no, to be more accurate, even a piece of the leafy vegetable would have sparked a war between all the Wisdom Elites. Therefore, everyone found it hard to believe that they could freely choose any of the ingredients there. How could they ever choose? What an extravagant feast! The expert must be testing their ability to take the pressure.
In addition to these Spiritual Roots, there were also huge demon corpses. Among them, five Wisdom Elites were waiting peacefully for the guests to eat them. Everyone was feeling extremely grateful that they were friends with the expert to be able to enjoy such a feast!
The Food God's inner peace was also wavering as he was chopping up the Wisdom Elites' flesh. He could not believe he was personally making an existence he had always aspired to be into meat rolls.
"I can only blame myself for having such narrow views. So what if they were Wisdom Elites? To the expert, they're nothing but game meat. I'll need to think like the expert. These are just game meat, these are just game meat, these are just…"
Suddenly, the Jade Emperor walked over and coughed lightly. "Food God, is there any lamb p*nis?" he asked in a low voice.
"There's none left. The people from the Empath Sect took them all away," said Food God with a shake of his head.
"Those dogs! They should change their name to the H*rny Sect!" The Jade Emperor was furious but then begrudgingly asked, "Then, are there any lamb kidneys left?"
"There's still some left," said Food God.
"Quick, give me all of them!" said the Jade Emperor quickly.
Everyone was enjoying themselves. By then, the soup was simmering inside the hot pot, giving off bursts of white smoke while sparks flew around the grill as the oil rolled off the meat.
"Ah, so this is what self-service means. What an interesting way to have a meal."
"Quick! Flip over that piece of meat. It's getting burnt!"
"Isn't Juling Shen being a little greedy? There's no way he can finish all that!"
"Gah! Those people from the Empath Sect's taken all the demons' p*nis! What assholes."
"Oh my god, this is so good!"
Gradually, bursts of fragrance floated into the air, shocking everyone's spirits. Immediately, a battle for food began, and only those with quick hands could get the first bite. Yang Jing's third eye was opened wide and he did not hide his three heads and six arms. When the meat rolls in the hotpot were cooked, he was the first to notice, and he used his arms to scoop them out of the pot.
Xiao Chengfeng's expression changed. "Yang Jing, you're too much. This is cheating!"
"Remind me not to sit at the same table as him next time! This guy's born to steal food!" said Ye Liuyun.
"C'mon, I only took the first bite. It's not like there ain't more." Yang Jin grinned before he dipped the meat rolls into the sauce he had prepared and put them into his mouth. He was shocked when he felt immeasurable Wisdom with a hint of Origins aura rolling around in his mouth.
At that very moment, it was as if he had arrived in a strange world where a moment was equivalent to 10,000 years. In that 10,000 years, he had comprehended many new things about Wisdom, which, in turn, increased his Power of Wisdom. Originally, he was already a half-step to being a Wisdom Elite, but now, he had taken another step forward. He had a feeling that as long as he ate a few more pieces of meat, he could become a true Wisdom Elite.
Everyone had started eating, too. What followed was a great circulation of Wisdom between Heaven and earth. The Origins aura around them became stronger and stronger, surrounding everyone, making it a strange space, the most terrifying secret border in the entire world. To everyone's shock, they discovered their powers had advanced by leaps and bounds.
Li Nianfan was at the same table with Daji and the others and he was grilling the food with practiced movements.
"Here are the chicken wings you've ordered," said Li Nianfan to Nanan.
"Wow! Thanks, Brother Li!" said Nanan who immediately bit into the chicken wings.
"Master, is the barbeque sausage ready? I want to eat it," said Qin Manyun with anticipation.
"Me, too!" said Shi Tuqin quickly.
"I've made too little sausage this time so eat them sparingly. I'll make more for you all next time," said Li Nianfan helplessly.
"I want thick kinds!" said Shi Tuqin.
Blackie was wagging his tail and rubbing his head against Li Nianfan. "Master, Master, I want to eat some, too," he said eagerly.
"Silly dog, of course, there's some for you." Li Nianfan smiled and threw him a large steak which he immediately pounced on and bit into it.
After the last battle, Blackie deeply realized that his own power was lacking. In grief and anger, he swore to himself that he would eat more and train harder to better protect Li Nianfan.
Meanwhile, in the Chaos, Gu Debai, Yun Qianshan, and others had already arrived at the center where the tremor came from. In front of them was a bottomless black hole and around it was the aura of endless ruin and destruction. Even Wisdom and Origins would be devoured into nothingness there. It was as if it was a portal to an extremely terrifying place.
Gu Lie's eyes narrowed suddenly with shock. "The power of time and space is distorted. This must be a portal to another dimension!"
"Where does this portal lead? Why did it suddenly appear here?" asked Yun Qianshan with a thick voice. He glanced at Gu Debai and from the looks of the expression on his face, he seemed to know something.
"Would you dare enter if I told you a world where both opportunity and destruction are in abundance lies on the other side?" asked Gu Debai with a smirk.
"So, you do know what lies on the other side!" said Yun Qianshan with surprise.
Gu Debai's eyes flickered as his voice trembled from excitement, "Among the seven dimensions, the only dimension that could possess such a strong destructive aura's the third dimension!"
"The third dimension?!" Gu Lie, Yun Qianshan, and Lord Angel opened their eyes wide in disbelief.
"How's this possible? It's rumored that the third dimension has already separated from the seven dimensions. Why would a portal open up here?" asked Yun Qianshan doubtfully.
In the beginning, the third dimension was broken and its Origins manifested. It widened the portal, attracting many powerful men to seek its Origins there. However, no one thought that the portal to the third dimension would be shattered overnight. Since then, the connection between the third dimension and the seven dimensions had been completely broken, making it impossible for anyone to travel to or from the third dimension.
"I don't need to tell you about the immense benefits of going to the third dimension since it's apparent that the Origins are abundant there. However, one would need to face the risk of being trapped there forever should the portal become broken," said Gu Debai.
Needless to say, the Eldritchs had tried sending their men to the third dimension before, and apart from a handful of people who came back, the rest of them were stuck there forever. Even Ancestor Eldritch could not predict that a new portal to the third dimension would suddenly appear.
"The seventh dimension's truly a wondrous dimension full of surprises," said Yun Qianshan.
"There are too many variables in this dimension. I can't believe that even us Eldritchs' plan would be foiled by them," said Gu Debai. He was deeply impressed. The Eldritchs had their eyes on the seventh dimension ever since the last catastrophe. However, the growth of the seventh dimension far exceeded their imagination. Not to mention, the skilled fighters they had sent out one after another perished under their hands without a trace.
On the side, Lord Angel glanced at the two of them and smirked internally. 'The two of you can't even fathom all that's going on in the seventh dimension now that the expert's in control of everything. I bet that this portal has something to do with the expert. Don't they know it's actually the expert who's awesome and not the seventh dimension?'
Chapter 721
A giant black hole emerged in the chaos like a black eye, profoundly unknown. Endless power surrounded, the power of destruction. It seemed like the world was collapsing and the earth was about to fall apart.
This was an incomparably bizarre scene and it was also a place of crisis. Cultivators of the Heavenly Realm could feel the endless pressure when they were near, and those below Heavenly Realm would definitely be shattered by the overflowing turbulence of Wisdom!
Gu Debai, Yun Qianshan, and the rest were hovering in front of this black hole, each thinking a different thought and sporting a different expression.
"Brother Debai, don't you want to enter the third dimension? You do know that there's an abundance of Origins there, right?" asked Yun Qianshan suddenly.
"Of course, I'm going!" Gu Debai smirked. It was apparent he had already made up his mind. "Back then, some of our clan members entered the third dimension and are still trapped there. This will be a happy reunion for us. Heck, they might even have accomplished what they had set out to do."
Yun Qianshan frowned and fell into hesitation. A monster behind him suddenly piped up, "I want to go to the third dimension, too. I want to seek for my ancestor who went in to avenge us many years ago!"
The monster had a pair of black horns growing on its head and its face was full of grief and anger. It was a member of the Divine Chaos Sheep clan. Back then, their ancestor was already a Wisdom Elite, so he might even be a second-step Wisdom Elite if he had gotten some Origins in the third dimension. Their ancestor would definitely be able to avenge those who had been turned into game meat.
"Our ancestor's there, too, so I'm going to the third dimension as well!" said another demon with a body full of black feathers. It was a Chaos Three-legged Crow.
"Me, too! Selling out my team members will be a humiliation I have to carry for the rest of my life. I'll stop at nothing to avenge them!" said an old Cow Demon.
Lord Angel looked at them and shook his head. 'Where are all your filial piety? How can you sell out your ancestors as game meat?'
"How about you, Brother Qianshan?" asked Gu Debai.
Yun Qianshan shook his head and said, "I'm not going."
'Why would I follow you all to look for your ancestors? Besides, I'll be in a precarious situation once you've found them,' thought Yun Qianshan.
"You're a scaredy-cat, just as I expected," said Gu Debai coldly.
He looked at the portal and his mana began to surge. "Eldritchs, follow me into the third dimension!" He then entered the portal while keeping an eye on the turbulent Wisdom current.
"Let's go!" The demons' eyes narrowed and their mana also surged as they rushed into the portal one after another. Soon, only a few people such as Yun Qianshan and Lord Angel were left.
"Haha, how stupid can they get? The third dimension's chaotic and full of unknown risks. It's not worthwhile for me to go there. Now that the Eldritchs are gone, I can have all the Origins of the seventh dimension to myself! Although the Origins aura is still weak, with consistency comes great victory!" said Yun Qianshan coldly.
Before, the Eldritchs had cut off their Origins trail before stealing it. Therefore, he should grab this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity with two hands. He suddenly had a yearning for the Origins when he recalled its deliciousness. He had not eaten it for a long time, so he really missed it.
Then, he looked at Lord Angel and said, "Brother Tianhua, you're also very smart for choosing to stay here. Why not join me in stealing the seventh dimension's Origins?"
The corner of Lord Angel's mouth twitched as he said, "Thank you so much, but I can't bear the smell of the Origins, so I'm giving it a pass."
"You're too shallow. It's just the smell. How can you prove that you've attained Wisdom in such a state of mind? Take some time to think it over. I'll save you some just in case," lectured Yun Qianshan.
"Thank you," said Lord Angel sincerely.
Then, Yun Qianshan excitedly went to prepare for his great cause of stealing Origins while Lord Angel rushed toward the Area of the Gods. His expression changed when he was near the Fallen Immortal Mountain.
He could feel the endless Wisdom swirling about in the sky. Looking from a distance, the sky above the Fallen Immortal Mountain was intertwined with rich Wisdom ripples. He could even vaguely sense the Origins aura in the area rising.
"Gosh! The expert must be offering great fortunes again. I can't believe I missed his party! Gah! I'm so mad that I think I'm about to go crazy." He quickly flapped his fleshy wings to increase his speed and with a whoosh, he instantly arrived at the foot of the Fallen Immortal Mountain.
At this time, the sky was dim and everyone had eaten and drank enough. They were packing up the leftovers and chatting. Li Nianfan had already gone back to the four-part architecture with Daji and Fire Phoenix. It was only natural that the rest would not let him do the dirty work of cleaning up.
Lord Angel twitched his nose, smelling the fragrant smell of food and the Origins aura in the air. His face flushed with anxiety and his hair stood on ends. 'Animals! You're all animals! Why didn't you leave me some?"
He swept his eyes across the scene and discovered that the Jade Emperor and others were still packing. He rushed over immediately. "Give me all those leftovers! I'll fight whoever that dares to take it away from me!" He then picked up the pot and began to drink from it.
The Jade Emperor was very fair and immediately said, "Everyone, stop what you're doing. Let Brother Tianhua have his fill since he's here."
"Brother Tianhua, don't worry. There's still some sauce and meat left. You can start the hotpot again if you want," said Yang Jing who was lying in the chair and stroking a Deified Dog. His aura was much stronger than before. Wisdom could be seen to have manifested around him. This was because he had just broken through and had not mastered his new powers yet.
In addition to Yang Jing, Goddess Nuwa, Cultivator Junjun, and the Jade Emperor had all officially entered the realm of Wisdom Elite. Xiao Chengfeng, Jiang Liu, and the others were a half-step away from being Wisdom Elites. They just needed to train a little more.
"You dogs! I was the only one who was doing my best to serve the expert while all of you ate and drank here. I despise you for your sudden progress in cultivation!" said Lord Angel as he scarfed down the food.
Everyone's expressions changed and they immediately gathered around him. "What's wrong? Has there been any new development?"
"If only I had some sesame sauce to dip the meat in," said Lord Angel profoundly.
"Coming right up!" Cultivator Junjun passed him a plate of sesame sauce and said, "Try this."
"Hmm, not bad." Lord Angel nodded and then said, "I'm so busy with the hotpot and the grill. You have to forgive me if I forget things easily."
"Don't be a stranger, Brother Tianhua. I'll grill the food for you!" said Yang Jing immediately.
"Let us know if you want anything else, Brother Tianhua. We'll make sure to serve you well," said the Jade Emperor.
"Don't push your luck. Tell us what you discovered," said Xiao Chengfeng.
Lord Angel wolfed down the meat and said, "Do you all remember the big commotion that happened previously? Do you know what actually happened?"
"We wouldn't need to ask you if we knew. Tell us everything now!" said Jiang Liu.
Lord Angel smiled enigmatically, and then, he solemnly said, "The portal to the third dimension has been opened."
"Portal?"
"To the third dimension?"
Everyone was shocked.
"You may not know this, but both the third dimension and its Origins are already shattered. They're isolated from the other dimensions. Therefore, there shouldn't be any portals connecting to the third dimension at all. However, some variables must've occurred as a portal leading to the third dimension has just opened up in the seventh dimension. I'm sure it's the work of a person with great magical powers!"
"I bet the expert did it," said the Jade Emperor without hesitation.
"Yes, it's definitely Master. The expert painted a drawing and stamped it with the big stamp composed of the Origins of the third dimension. It was also at that time that the variables in the Chaos occurred," said Shi Tuqin. Even now, her voice was filled with awe and shock when she recalled what happened that day.
The painting had been given to her by Li Nianfan. At that time, she was really struggling to comprehend it, but after having the self-service hotpot and barbecue, she had reached the edge of the second-step Wisdom Elite and could somewhat understand the painting now.
'Sure enough, it's the expert!' The look on everyone's faces showed no surprise.
"There must be a profound reason as to why the expert opened up the portal to the third dimension. Do you think he wants us to go into the third dimension?" said Cultivator Junjun seriously.
"Maybe there's something there that he wants," said Yang Jing.
"I know, I know! Brother Li's all about fertilizing the plants right now. He would sigh every time he goes to the backyard," said Nanan.
Qin Manyun's eyes lit up suddenly. "There are only two things when it comes to fertilizer. One, is the manure from the demons and two, is the wood ash that Master mentioned the other day."
"That means the expert needs demons and wood ash!" said the Jade Emperor.
Goddess Nuwa sighed and said, "Master's game animals are all dead now and we're to blame for it. We must find a way to make it up to him!"
"Then we have no choice but to go to the third dimension to hunt some demons. The demons from the fourth dimension went to the third dimension to seek for their ancestors to avenge them," said Lord Angel with a smile.
"The wood ash might be there, too, since Brother Li was the one who opened up the portal!" said Dragin excitedly.
Everyone suddenly felt bright and were all smiles. They were happy to have understood what the expert wanted them to do. This way they could better share his burden.
"Let's make some preparations. The third dimension's too chaotic. We shouldn't bring too many people over so only the best of the best should go. Therefore, only those who are half-step Wisdom Elites and above can register to go," said Cultivator Junjun solemnly.
Meanwhile, in the third dimension, time and space were distorted, Wisdom was circulating about, and the roars were constant. Gu Debai and the others stepped out of the emerging vortex.
They first glanced at this dead dimension and their expressions were slightly changed by the aura of destruction there. Although they had guessed what the third dimension would look like, what greeted them was far more terrible than whatever they could ever imagine. The third dimension seemed to be filled with a weird aura. It made their hair stand and filled them with uneasiness.
"Oh no! The portal has…disappeared!" Gu Debai's expression changed suddenly. Everyone's pupils suddenly shrank into a line when they turned their heads. "The portal's a one-way passage! We can only come here but we won't be able to leave!" he said in a trembling voice.
"How can this be? How will we ever go back?" asked Gu Lie with shock. 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝙢
"Are we going to be trapped here forever, too?"
"No! I shouldn't have come at all!"
"This is the first time I've come across a one-way portal!"
Everyone scanned their surroundings grudgingly, even more at a loss. Suddenly, a mighty aura emerged from all directions and it seemed that there were many strong fighters peeping at them. Then, they each showed themselves. They were shocked and overjoyed when they saw Gu Debai and the others.
"Ah, this explains the commotion. Something huge has definitely occurred!"
"Finally, some new blood, but how's this possible?!"
"Haha, does this mean we have a chance at leaving this place?"
"Although it's only a one-way portal, it's definitely better than nothing!"𝒍𝓲𝓫𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝙤𝒎
"Weren't all the portals destroyed? How did they come here?"
The aura of this group of people locked on Gu Debai and his group. They were shocked to discover that the people in the third dimension were all Wisdom Elites. Even Gu Debai became a little scared when he sensed some of the auras that belonged to second-step Wisdom Elites.
They were agitated and were prepared to fight any time. Suddenly, someone in the group asked, "Are you from the Eldritch clan?"
Gu Debai was slightly stunned. He followed the voice and was happy to see his old friend. "Brother Gu Ai!"
"Gu Debai? Gu Lie? You guys came, too! Come over to me now!" Gu Ai laughed and then said, "They're from the same clan as I am so don't anyone dare lay a finger on them."
Everyone immediately retracted their auras from Gu Debai. The fact that Gu Ai was still alive in the third dimension was a testament to his power. No one would dare offend them since both Gu Debai and Gu Lie were second-step Wisdom Elites. too.
"Are you from the Chaos Divine Sheep clan?" asked another voice suddenly. It was a thin old man with double horns and a goatee.
"Ancestor?" The Chaos Divine Sheep demons suddenly trembled as they looked at their ancestor with teary eyes. They all rushed over and cried, "Ancestor, you really are still alive. We've been badly bullied!"
"Chaos Three-legged Crows, come to me!" Another voice was heard, making the Chaos Three-legged Crow demons excited. They flapped their wings and rushed over to the speaker.
"Greetings, ancestor!" they said piously.
After that, only a small group of people were left standing where they were. They seemed so helpless and weak.
"Where's the ancestor of that group of people? Step forward now!" said someone sinisterly.
However, silence blanketed the place.
"Tsk tsk tsk, looks like their ancestor's no good at all."
"Oh well. Let's capture them and peek into their souls to see where they came from and what happened exactly!"
Chapter 722
In the third dimension, the land of the Eldritchs.
Gu Ai was playing host to Gu Debai and the others. Then, in a serious voice, he asked, "How did you guys come here?"
"We came from the seventh dimension. There's really something weird about the seventh dimension…" Gu Debai told Gu Ai all that he knew about the seventh dimension.
Gu Ai's expression became more and more solemn before he finally said, "It's obvious that a powerful existence is running the seventh dimension. If not, there wouldn't be that many skilled fighters in such a short time. It would also explain how it was possible for Guzhe to perish."
The most important thing was… How did the seventh dimension open up a portal to the third dimension? It was too illogical and was akin to creating something out of nothing. No ordinary person could possess such strong magical powers. Could it be that some kind of variable had appeared in the seventh and third dimensions?
"I'll go check out the seventh dimension at the first opportunity," said Gu Ai leisurely.
"Brother Gu Ai, can you tell us what happened in all the years you've been here? Did you get the Origins?"
"Do you think I'll still be alive if I didn't get any Origins?" Gu Ai smiled slightly and paused. "The third dimension's broken. Its Origins have become a torrent that's overflowing, scattered everywhere. Only those with great chances can get it, and once the Origins is obtained, his power will naturally advance by leaps and bounds. Not only me, but the ancestors of the demons who came with you also got a part of the Origins."
"If that's the case, why don't we just steal it from the others who have gotten it?" asked Gu Debai.
Gu Ai was already at the pinnacle of the second-step Wisdom Elite and he still possessed the Origins. Now, coupled with Gu Debai and Gu Lie, the group was definitely at the pinnacle of combat power in the third dimension. There was no doubt that they could wipe out the rest of the people there.
"It's not as simple as that." Gu Ai shook his head. "Us Eldritchs aren't welcomed among the seven dimensions. We'll definitely be targeted if we make a move on others. I've been trapped in the third dimension for so many years and many of our people have died since then."
"Do you really plan to let it go just like that? We need to come up with a countermeasure!" said Gu Lie aggressively.
Gu Ai just laughed and said, "Countermeasure? We already set up a trap in the third dimension many years ago. We would've succeeded if it wasn't for the sudden changes in the third dimension."
"Oh? What's the trap?" asked Gu Debai and Gu Lie excitedly, their eyes all lit up.
Gu Ai smiled enigmatically and said, "We're at the tail end of the plan so just wait patiently for it."
Meanwhile, at the Chaos Three-legged Crows' territory, the crows from the fourth dimension were crying to the Crow King about the atrocities of the seventh dimension.
"Crow King, the seventh dimension's really hateful. We Chaos Three-legged Crows are mythical beasts with supreme bloodlines and yet, they see us as game meat and mock us by saying how much they love eating chicken wings! We aren't chicken wings! We're crow wings!"
The Crow King's eyes flashed with cold light and a fierce aura surged in its body. "How can it be! How dare the seventh dimension behave so atrociously? They want us to pay tribute to them as compensation? Where do they even get the confidence to think we'll let them get away with this?
"Not to mention those two cowards, Lord Angel and Yun Qianshan! They're the shame of the entire fourth dimension for selling our people out like that. I'll definitely make them explain themselves once I'm out of the third dimension!"
"All hail the mighty Crow King. Now that the Crow King has seized the opportunity in the third dimension, he's entered the second-step. Even Lord Angel's no match for you!" said all the crows in unison.
The Crow King smiled coldly and said, "Send someone to guard the portal to the third dimension. Someone from the seventh dimension will definitely come here and once they do, we'll then them and make them pay a little first."
On the other side, the Chaos Divine Sheep clan was also having a similar discussion.
By then, the Heavenly Palace people had gathered at the portal leading to the third dimension. After several rounds of screening, it was finally determined that Cultivator Junjun, Yang Jing, Xiao Chengfeng, and Xing Ya would go to the third dimension while the others would guard the seventh dimension. As for those from the four-part architecture, Shi Tuqin, Qin Manyun, Nanan, Dragin, and Blackie were dispatched.
"It's really chaotic over in the third dimension. Be careful and don't act rashly," reminded the Jade Emperor.
"Don't worry. When have we ever come back in defeat?" said Nanan with a smile. 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇ℯ𝑎𝒹.𝒸𝘰𝓂
"We'll definitely reap a bountiful harvest in the third dimension," said Blackie.
"Alright, it's time to go!" said Cultivator Junjun. Then, they all entered the portal.
In the third dimension, everyone was suspended above the ruined sky as they emerged from the twisting vortex. All of them frowned at the same time when they sensed the destructive aura in the air.
"Haha! It's just as the Crow King predicted. More newcomers have arrived!" A hoarse voice was heard, revealing a cold murderous intent that instantly appeared in the void. "Are you people from the seventh dimension?" Behind the voice stood a group of demons with black feathers.
"I'd recognize this bald dog and his leather pants anywhere! It's definitely them alright!" Another voice was heard as the Chaos Divine Sheep Demons with black horns appeared.
In addition to them, other powers in the third dimension were also eyeing Blackie maliciously.
"I already know that the seventh dimension's extraordinary after peeking through the others' souls. Only by catching them and peeking into their souls can I know the secrets of the seventh dimension!"
"He's right! We have to get to the bottom of the big secret they're hiding from us!"
"Their powers aren't bad but they don't even have a second-step Wisdom Elite amongst them. What a joke!"
Their auras flowed from all directions, trying to suppress Blackie and the others. Blackie was in the center of the storm. He swept his gaze across his enemies and suddenly smiled. "The third dimension's indeed wondrous. We've only just arrived and yet, so many game animals are already offering themselves up to us!"
"Die, you stupid dog!" said a Chaos Divine Sheep Demon coldly. "I haven't seen the Dog Demon for a long time and I can still remember how tasty its flesh is. I'll never forgive myself if I don't turn you into game meat!"
The surrounding demons laughed loudly.
"Well said! Remember to leave the thigh meat for me!"
"I want its head!"
"His p*nis is mine!"
Suddenly, a burst of bright light exploded. Endless stars appeared above their heads, turning into galaxies and igniting the sky. Under the dazzling starlight, a figure slowly walked out, bathed in brilliance. He was wearing a mask and was walking under the stars with his hands folded behind his back.
An empty valley-like voice came from his mouth. "Who's the one who said he wanted to peek into our soul? Well, I'm standing here! What are you waiting for?" Such a dazzling entrance, coupled with that unpredictable temperament and domineering words, immediately surprised everyone.
However, they almost laughed out loud after taking a closer look, for they discovered that he was only a half-step Wisdom Elite. 'Who's he trying to fool?'
"Where did this ant come from? Do you really want to die that much? Well, let me grant you your wish!" A brawny man smiled grimly as he stepped forward. In a blink of an eye, he was already in front of Xing Ya. His fingers turned into claws that grabbed Xing Ya by the skull. "I'll suck you dry!"
The Power of Wisdom was running in his palm, trying to search through Xing Ya's memories. However, in the next moment, the expression on the brawny man's face suddenly stiffened as his body trembled violently and his pupils were filled with extreme fear.
"Ah—! How can this be? Why do I feel an incomparable horror pressing on my body? What in the world is in your head? Those are some terrifying taboos!" He roared desperately, madly.
At a certain moment, he suddenly stopped moving. He then turned into a poof of dust which dissipated with the wind.
Silence blanketed everyone.
The people in the third dimension gasped and were filled with disbelief.
How was it possible for a mighty Wisdom Elite to die by the hands of a half-step Wisdom Elite? They would not have believed it if they did not see it with their own eyes.
A smile broke out of Xing Ya's face when he sensed that he was at the center of attention. He paced forward and his starlight became even more dazzling. "Who will reach the peak at the end of the immortal road, behold it's Xing Ya with his immeasurable Wisdom. It's so lonely at the top."
His words shocked everyone to the core. He was enjoying the attention. He reflected on it for a long time, always feeling that it was a bit boring to merely utter a slogan whenever he appeared. Then again, he did not have much power to begin with.
It was rare for someone to ask for a soul peek and today, he ran into the perfect opportunity to display his power, making him feel unbelievably overjoyed.
He laughed and asked, "Who else wants to give it a try?"
"What is it with these people? How is it possible to die just by peeking into his soul?"
"It's so terrifying. Even a Wisdom Elite perished just like that. I'm afraid the secret they're hiding is unimaginably huge!"
"The bigger it is, the more opportunity there is for us!"
"Take them down so that we can force their secret out of them!"
"How dare a weak chicken like you speak such big words! I'll eliminate you first!"
Everyone's thoughts turned sharply. Their momentum was turbulent, and at the same time, they raised their hands as they unanimously moved forward to suppress Xing Ya!
Xing Ya's face turned pale instantly. The hair on his body stood up as he backed away in a panic. "Aren't you guys going to do a soul peek? Why did you suddenly change your mind? Help me, Blackie!"
"Grr, how dare you lousy game animals turn against your masters!" Blackie took a step forward and lifted his paw, condensing a huge phantom that covered the sky and the sun, blocking all attacks.
"How many times have we told you not to act all cool when you don't have enough power?" Xiao Chengfeng glanced at Xing Ya contemptuously. Then, with a sword in his hand, he shouted, "God wouldn't accept the birth of Xiao Chengfeng, but my sword cultivation is still historical like the long night!"
The endless sword aura surged up, and though it looked astonishing, Xiao Chengfeng maintained his position behind Blackie's back.
"Let's work together to take them down!" The people of the third dimension stared at Blackie and others as they exerted a mighty force to seal the surroundings, wanting to suppress them!
"The sound of the music comes and goes like the tide, waking up, we realized everything was just a dream." Qin Manyun played her Guqin with both hands. Wisdom swam around her like a dragon. It was as if she had put herself in an independent, special place where she could override everything in the world.
The sound of the Guqin condensed into sharp blades. The endless tunes swept out of her instrument, mobilizing the power of Wisdom as they turned into countless terrifying wind blades!
The group of people entered into a trance. They felt as if they were drunk as soon as the sound of her Guqin drifted into their ears. Then, they saw a phantom of themselves in front of them. The phantom overlapped reality, charging at them.
In the void, Wisdom manifested. Countless people fought against their own phantoms while being immersed in the sound of the Guqin, unable to extricate themselves.
Shi Tuqin was holding a brush as she smiled at the people who rushed over. She then began to sketch. "Painting eggs is my strong point. You can all take your time to incubate!"
She waved at a demon and an egg was drawn in the void. The body of that person was suddenly squeezed by Wisdom and trapped in the egg!
"One egg, two eggs, three eggs…" Soon, countless eggs were floating in the void.
"Do you really think we're that easy to bully?" Nanan scoffed and with a step, her small body appeared in the center of the sky. She was surrounded by a black aura, making her look like a big black sun.
"There's no trace of time as I devour time itself!" A frightening aura poured out from her body and the intense pressure was a hundred times more terrifying than the wrath of Heaven, suppressing them to the point that they could not breathe. The black light fell on everyone.
"Ah—! What the heck is this spell? It can even devour time itself!"
"A hundred years of my cultivation was devoured in an instant!"
"This is the work of the devil!"
"How are they real? Their ultimate spells aren't of the average first-step Wisdom Elite!"
"Their talents are too terrifying. Their combat power's the same as a second-step Wisdom Elite even though they're only in the first-step!"
"Quick, go get our ancestor!"
On the other side, the Eldritchs were solemnly watching the battlefield.
"Their Wisdom has returned to the source and their ultimate spells are imbued with the Origins aura. I find this really amazing!" said Gu Ai with shock.
Gu Debai and Gu Lie were even more shocked than him and their faces were pale.
"Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! This group of people weren't this strong yesterday. How did they break through their realms in just one night?" asked Gu Debai in a trembling voice.
Gu Lie was shocked to the point that his worldview had shattered. "This can't be real! This is madness. We just fought them yesterday and only the fox and the phoenix were second-step Wisdom Elites. The way they're leveling up will be the death of me!"
"If it's as you say, then the seventh dimension is really too mysterious!" Gu Ai's eyes suddenly narrowed. He solemnly said, "The only thing that can help them advance that quickly are the Origins! What exactly is the seventh dimension hiding?"𝘭𝘪𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝓂
"We can't let them leave this place alive. Should we join the battle?" asked Gu Debai.
Gu Ai smiled slightly and said, "Patience. The plan's already been put into motion. We only need to wait and see."
Several more figures came from a distance. Their momentums distorted time and space, and Wisdom knelt before them. It was the Crow King and the ancestor of the Chaos Divine Sheep!
"Let's see just how strong you people from the seventh dimension are!" said the Crow King.
They cast their ultimate spells at Blackie and the others as soon as they arrived. However, a sudden change occurred. A wisp of gray aura suddenly rose from a distance and there was a roaring sound that shook the sky, making everyone distraught.
Chapter 723
"The aura appeared again!"
"It's filled with the unknown and it's coming from that forbidden starfield!"
"So that's where the rest of the third dimension's Origins are hiding!"
The battle came to an abrupt end. Even the Crow King that rushed over did not have time to pay attention to Blackie and the others. It looked at the area solemnly.
Cultivator Junjun's eyes narrowed slightly and he said in horror, "What a weird aura. It makes me very anxious. I'm afraid I can't avoid it!"
"This aura's definitely not a good thing. It's not only full of the unknown but also full of extremely powerful destructive force." Yang Jing opened his third eye and a stream of light shot out. He could see through the Heavens and worlds but not through the mist. In fact, trying to see through the mist made his eyes sore. "There's definitely something powerful over there!" he said with shock.
Shi Tuqin frowned slightly and said, "Don't you think that's weird? That there's a large amount of the third dimension's Origins suddenly overflowing there. What could it possibly mean?"
"It means that the destruction of the third dimension is probably related to this aura, and the Origins are suppressed in it," said Qin Manyun thoughtfully.
"What should we do, Crow King?" asked a member of the Chaos Three-legged Crow clan.
"We'll focus on the Origins first since some changes have occurred. These people should count themselves lucky. Let them go and we'll go check out the place." The Crow King glanced at Blackie and the others contemptuously and then with a flash, it was already heading toward the aura with its clan members.
The other people of the third dimension did the same. They did not take Blackie and others to heart and flew towards the aura one after another.
In the distance, Gu Ai smiled and said, "Hehe, it's finally over."
Gu Debai was originally full of doubts about the aura. He was shocked when he heard the words, and asked, "This aura's the work of the Eldritch clan?"
"Yes, it's the strongest setup of our clan, and it's also the oldest in existence in all of the seven dimensions!" said Gu Ai profoundly.
"The oldest existence?!" Gu Debai and Gu Lie were shocked. The seven dimensions had been in existence for innumerable years. No one could say for sure just how long! Even the legends were scarce. No one knew for sure what the seven dimensions were like in the beginning.
"What is it exactly?" asked Gu Lie curiously.
"It calls itself 'Heaven', the 'Heaven' of all seven dimensions."
It was named that because heaven symbolizes the peak! Therefore, when anyone reached a peak in one area, they would always call themselves 'Heaven'. No one had ever seen 'Heaven' but everyone knew that they would have to turn up their face to gaze upon it. Then there was also the saying of punishment from heaven, heaven's wrath, and so forth.
"Is it really the Heaven of all seven dimensions?" Gu Debai and Gu Lie's hearts began to thump wildly as the blood in their veins sped up, making them tremble all over. This was indeed very shocking!
"The reason our clan could suppress the first dimension is that the Ancestor Eldritch met Heaven one day and received guidance from him," said Gu Ai.
"Why would it help us? Isn't it very powerful?" asked Gu Debai.
"The Ancestor Eldritch said that back then, the seven dimensions were one. Later on, however, a group of people defied Heaven and divided the dimension into seven parts with great magic power. They separated them from each other and the rest was history." Gu Ai paused and continued, "And Heaven was also severely injured and sealed under the seven dimensions."
This new secret knowledge set off a wave of a storm in the hearts of Gu Debai and Gu Lie. 'I can't believe something like this happened so long ago and those people were the ones who gave rise to the term 'heaven-defying'.'
Gu Lie glanced at that unknown in horror and asked, "Will this Heaven turn against us?"
"Don't worry, the Ancient Eldritch is more powerful than you and I could ever imagine. He'll definitely replace Heaven one day," said Gu Ai proudly.
"What does Heaven plan to do now?" asked Gu Debai.
Gu Ai laughed and said, "Many people have come here after they found out that the third dimension's Origins had been shattered in hopes of getting their hands on it. Don't you think it would save us a lot of trouble to capture them all in one go now that they've been lured here? Even a second-step Wisdom Elite wouldn't be able to win against a part of Heaven's aura. We just need to sit tight and watch."
All the eyes of the Eldritch clan flashed and smiles broke out of their faces.
"Brilliant! Truly brilliant!" said Gu Debai.
Meanwhile, at the Heavenly Palace, after lots of investigation, Yang Jing had finally discovered some information about the aura.
"There's a chaotic sea of stars all over the starfield, but there's a broken tree trunk on one of the stars. Half a month ago, someone accidentally found the broken tree, and since then, it has been contaminated with the unknown and awakened that gray mist," said Yang Jing.
Xiao Chengfeng also gathered some intel after asking around. He solemnly said, "I heard that if you're infected with the unknown, you'll be covered with white hair and become a white-haired monster. It's extremely horrifying!"
"At first, everyone thought there was a great opportunity there, but later on, even the Wisdom Elite perished. Since then, it has become a forbidden zone! It's unexpected of it to suddenly manifest the Origins.," said Jiang Liu.
Everyone looked solemn. They all found this immensely strange.
However, the eyes of Nanan and Dragin suddenly lit up as they exclaimed, "Broken tree?! Ah! Brother Li said that wood ash is made of broken trees. Such a mysterious broken tree is definitely the best choice for making wood ash!"
Silence filled the room as the Heavenly Palace people broke out in cold sweat.
'We're here nervously analyzing the situation and this is all you can think about?'
'Your conclusion for such a powerful existence is to make it into wood ash?'
'Can you be any more stubborn than that?'
'I guess being by the expert's side will give unimaginable perspectives!'
"So that's why Master opened up a portal to the third dimension. Hurry, we need to get some wood ash for him!" said Blackie.
Immediately, everyone went to where the aura was.
In the chaotic sea of stars, which was no doubt the most bizarre place in the entire third dimension, were countless star fields. Big and small stars alike were suspended in the void and it was like a horizonless ocean. The probability of encountering a broken tree in so many stars was lower than low and because of the changes that had occurred. This sea of stars had been sealed off and turned into a restricted area. 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝑟𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝘤𝘰𝓂
Many people had already gathered here by the time Blackie and the others arrived. They rushed over as soon as they heard the commotion. Looking up, it could be seen that somewhere among the sea of stars, there was an unknown and strange gray fog flowing. There were also white-haired monsters swaying in it. They were covered with white hair and their faces withered with the omen of old age.
Everyone was looking at them with shock and horror. Those white-haired monsters still retained their original mana. There were Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal, Heavenly Realm fighters, and the vague aura of Wisdom Elites.
Someone could not resist anymore and tentatively stepped into the star sea. As soon as he entered, those gray fog seemed to have come alive as it wrapped itself around the person while the white-haired monsters attacked him. The scene was so traumatizing that no one dared to act rashly.
Cultivator Junjun took a deep breath and said in shock, "What exactly is that? Why does a person sprout white hair as soon as it comes in contact with it? Even a Wisdom Elite has no chance against it."
"It's expected that a mission given by the expert would not be easy," said Jiang Liu seriously.
Suddenly, Shi Tuqin's expression changed slightly as she felt the scroll in her arms trembling. The portal to the third dimension appeared after Li Nianfan painted 'A Wonderful World' so there must be some deeper meaning to this. Moreover, she often observed this painting and had attained some comprehension of it.
"Everyone, follow me inside," she said to the Heavenly Palace people, and without hesitation, they followed her forward.
Their movements immediately attracted the attention of the people around them. They were taken back momentarily but then sneered at them.𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚
"I don't know whether to call them brave or stupid to enter the place like that."
"They must not know how terrifying the mist is. How foolish of them to court death like this."
"Oh well, I'll just take it that they're scouting the situation for us."
"Everyone, let's block their path of retreat so they can't come out from the mist!"
Under the gaze of everyone, Blackie and others stepped into the strange sea of stars together! The next moment, the gray mist surged, and the white-haired monsters roared frenetically as they charged towards them.
Cultivator Junjun's and the others' hearts lurched, and their mana surged, prepared to fight at any time.
Qin Manyun was also a little nervous and she could not help but ask, "Sister Tuqin, I trust that you have a plan?" She knew that Shi Tuqin would not put them in danger.
Shi Tuqin nodded as she took two steps forward slowly. At this moment, the gray mist and the white-haired monsters suddenly stopped where they were as if having sensed something.
"It's no good to be so irascible when we're living in such a wonderful world," said Shi Tuqin.
As soon as these words came out, the white-haired monsters actually trembled and groaned as if they were struggling against something. Then, they slowly backed away. The gray mist parted as if it was a mouse having seen a cat.
"Hehe, it worked just as I expected!" said Shi Tuqin with a smile.
Dragin's eyes widened. "Sister Tuqin, you're so amazing!"
The Heavenly Palace people were also taken aback. They did not expect this issue to be so easily solved by Shi Tuqin. It seemed like those close to the expert had also become profound.
"It's not me who's amazing, but the expert. Let's go in now," said Shi Tuqin with a smile.
The eyes of the third dimension's people nearly popped out of their sockets as they followed Shi Tuqin and the others with their gazes. They rubbed their eyes in disbelief and thought they were hallucinating.
"What's going on? How can they go in just like that?"
"That's so weird! The people from the seventh dimension are weirder than that gray mist!"
"How did they do it? We can't let them go any deeper. This opportunity belongs to us!"
"What are we waiting for? Let's all rush in!"
In the distance, the Eldritchs were also dumbfounded. Their mouths were hanging wide open and they found themselves unable to speak for a long time.
"How's this possible? Why would Heaven let them in?" asked Gu Debai in puzzlement.
Gu Lie took a deep breath and said, "The people of the seventh dimension are just full of surprises. I have a hunch that their dimension will be our clan's biggest enemy!"
"They've only entered the periphery. I guess they have something on them that's making Heaven fearful and cautious. They're definitely done for once they reach the depths of the mist," said Gu Ai with a frown.
"I know!" shouted a demon in the Chaos Three-legged Crow group suddenly, its eyes flashing. "The line they spoke just now was the password to enter the mist!"
Realization dawned on the others.
"Hahaha, that makes everything simpler. We shouldn't waste any more time. I'll go in first!" said someone and immediately turned into a trail of light which then rushed into the sea star. Those who did not want to be left behind followed him quickly.
The gray mist and the white-haired monsters closed in on the first person, who just smiled and calmly said, "It's no good to be so irascible when we're living in such a wonderful world."
Sure enough, the gray mist and the white hair monster paused, but before he could take another breath, the gray mist and the white-haired monsters rushed toward him crazily.
"Ah, no, why is this happening? I've already given the password! This must be a mistake!" He was soon shrouded in the gray mist, and white hair began to grow on his body. Thus, there was one more white-haired monster in the scene.
Those who followed him into the star sea suddenly panicked, especially when they saw the gray mist and the white-haired monsters rushing toward them, making their blood run cold.
"Maybe the sentence was wrong?" said someone on a whim as they tried to grab any reason out of thin air.
Someone even went as far as changing his appearance to that of Shi Tuqin, but it was still useless.
"It's no good to be so irascible when we're living in such a wonderful world."
"It's really not good to be so irascible!"
"Please!"
"No, why doesn't it work when we say it? It's just not fair!"
"Ah—! I'm turning into a white-haired monster!"
They began to scream desperately as a layer of unknown shrouded their bodies.
"Haha, fools! That's what you all get for showing-off!" said the Crow King coldly.
"Oh, don't be like that, Crow King. It's because of people like them that we've managed to avoid danger. The spirit of the selfless dedication of this group of people is worthy of our praise. They sacrificed themselves to illuminate us," said the ancestor of the Chaos Divine Sheep in a touching manner.
"It has nothing to do with the password. We have no way of knowing what secrets are hidden in those people. We can only rely on ourselves," said a Wisdom Elite.
"We should join forces. Although this star sea is weird, it's not too powerful to be invincible. Together, we can kill all the white-haired monsters. Then, it won't be too difficult to enter the depths of the gray mist," said the Crow King solemnly.
Chapter 724
"We can't let the people from the seventh dimension do whatever they want. Charge!"
In the end, everyone hit it off and stepped into the star sea together.
As they entered, the gray mist began to surge, causing the star sea to quake as if it had sensed their presence. Those white-haired monsters who had lost themselves suddenly roared and pounced on them.
"Haha, you were just ants in your previous life. I can easily suppress you all even if you turn into white-haired monsters."
Their power had vastly increased after becoming a team. Endless mana surrounded them like a galaxy, isolating the unknown gray mist. There was no need for the second-step Wisdom Elite to lift a finger at all, for the others had already effortlessly eliminated the white-haired monsters.
"Onwards!"
"Even this bizarre thing is no match for us now that we've joined forces!"
Their morale increased suddenly as they rushed confidently forward. However, the deeper they went, the more intense the unknown aura became. It even began to undergo a qualitative change. The white-haired monsters became stronger and stronger, and the white hairs all over their bodies became denser and longer! Ordinary mana was unable to resist the erosion of the unknown aura.
Someone in the team trembled and panicked!
"Ah! No! I've been contaminated with the unknown!"
"Save me! Please, save me!"
"The unknown aura is infiltrating my mana. I don't want to go deeper. Let me go!"
The fighters of the Heavenly Realm started to scream for they were the ones to fall first. They were trembling as white hair began to grow on their bodies!
The Crow King and Chaos Divine Sheep Ancestor, who were both second-step Wisdom Elites, watched all of this unfold with cold eyes. They gently raised their hands and a majestic force surged to block all the unknown aura from their own people. At the same time, they eliminated the people who were contaminated with the unknown before they had the chance to fully transform into white-haired monsters.
The group continued onwards. The white-haired monsters became stronger in both force and aura and the hair on their bodies gradually turned red. Some of them were even of the Heavenly Realm! Coupled with the presence of an unknown aura, everyone's pressure rose sharply.
"What exactly is this? This group of people have not only become white-haired monsters but seem to have gotten stronger in the process!"
"I'm afraid we'll just run into more danger if we continue."
"There must be the most mysterious secret hidden here, for there's great unknown and great strangeness!"
"The unknown aura here is so strong. Why didn't it affect those people from the seventh dimension? How on earth did they evade the unknown aura?"
"The seventh dimension is even weirder than this unknown. We need to keep going deeper. We have to get our hands on the secret no matter what!"
"It's no good to be so irascible when we're living in such a wonderful world. I've already said the password so why won't you just leave us alone!" 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝒐𝙢
They fought hard all the way. Every step was like a deep mire, and they could only proceed with caution.
Compared to them, on the other side, Qin Manyun and others came across no hindrances at all and soon came to the deepest place.
Shi Tuqin's eyes narrowed suddenly and she said, "There really is a broken tree here!"
Cultivation Junjun's eyes were full of respect and he exclaimed, "It's still standing even though it's dead, shrouded in the unknown in the broken third dimension. The origin of this tree is probably beyond anything we can imagine!"
Dragin's small face was full of confusion and she said, "It's strange, I feel a familiar aura coming from this tree..." She walked forward slowly and her big eyes were inexplicably moist as if she was saddened by something.
Suddenly, three monsters appeared from the broken tree. These three monsters were no different from the white-haired monsters, but the hair on their bodies changed from white to red. The long red hairs were filled with enough unknowns to shock the world and their aura had actually reached the second-step of Wisdom Elite! They roared wildly and did not retreat like the white-haired monsters before. Instead, they charged ferociously toward Dragin.
"Dragin, look out!" All the color drained out of everyone's faces as they rushed forward.
Shi Tuqin stepped forward quickly. With a solemn expression on her face, she took out her brush and started to write in the air. "It's no good to be so irascible when we're living in such a wonderful world."
The words in the air glowed and melted into the surroundings. At the same time, she touched the painting in her arms. The piece of paper was exuding a milky white brilliance, and the faint glow fell on the three red-haired monsters, stopping them in their place. Their faces started to contort hideously as they struggled against the force.
The faint glow fell on the broken tree as well. Suddenly, it was as if time and space were intertwined and a strange aura rose from the broken tree. This force moved the River of Time and put everyone in a strange space and time.
It took them to a time countless years before where there was a towering willow tree, born between Heaven and earth, growing in the chaos. Its thousands of willows hung like blood vessels running through the world, holding up the world. The leaves on the branches were like small worlds, exuding vitality.
At a certain moment, a hole opened in the sky, heaven and earth collapsed, and Wisdom was silent! The world was being destroyed and countless creatures instantly vanished. That weird gray mist overflowed from the cracks, carrying with it a monstrous might with an unstoppable power that could override everything!
The third dimension became even more unbearable under the cover of the weird gray mist. Even a Wisdom Elite was just an ant before it and could be eliminated at any time.
The Origins of the third dimension spilled out, became contaminated by gray mist, and was instantly suppressed! A voice from the weird gray mist spread across the three dimensions, "My time's coming. Remember for I am...Heaven!"
At this moment, the willow tree appeared out of the ordinary. Its willow branches shuttled through the endless void, covering the entire third dimension. It engaged in a bloody battle with the gray mist. It was also using its body to hold up the entire dimension.
The sacred brilliance radiated from every branch and every leaf, dispelling the unknown and wanting to suppress it! This thrilling battle formed a turbulent Wisdom current, erasing everything and returning the third dimension to its most primitive state.
A willow tree, holding up the third dimension with an unimaginable posture, was fighting against Heaven! Contaminated by the unknown, its leaves were no longer crisp, and its branches were beginning to break, but still, it fought vigorously, wanting to use supreme power to completely suppress this unknown!
It could be seen to the naked eye that under the agitation of the branches, the gray mist was actually shattered, and the so-called Heaven seemed to be torn into countless fragments!
Finally, Heaven admitted defeat and began to retreat. However, the willow tree blocked its retreat, and with a swing of its branches, the portals between the third and seventh dimensions were all broken. Since then, the third dimension became isolated and restricted.
"This is just one of my many incarnations. I'll let you die since you want to trap me here," came the furious voice of Heaven.
The willow tree said nothing, for its actions said everything that needed to be said. Even if the leaves were yellow, the branches had fallen, and the trunk was broken, it would still suppress Heaven with all its strength.
Between the sky, the voice of a willow tree whirled, "I won't die! I'll return stronger and finish you off! Because I'm invincible!"
End of story.
Dragin and the others were deeply immersed in shock, and they all burst into tears.
"It's Sister Willow. This tree is Willow!" cried Dragin, all worked up.
Nanan nodded and said, "I never knew Sister Willow was so amazing back then. She survived a hundred battles and will eventually return even stronger!"
Qin Manyun took a deep breath and exclaimed, "Sister Willow used her power to protect the third dimension, to prevent this unknown from harming other dimensions. Her strength and courage is admirable."
Shi Tuqin was all choked up and she said, "The willow tree in the backyard has always been quiet. It turns out that we all owe Sister Willow a big thank you."
Blackie scratched his head. "The willow tree must've been one of the Battle Spirit Guardians back then. I wonder if the other Battle Spirit Guardians have also been planted in the master's backyard?"
As for Cultivator Junjun and the others, they were equally shocked. Not only were they shocked by the strength of the willow tree, but also by the awesomeness of the expert. The willow tree was a Battle Spirit Guardian, tasked with protecting the seven dimensions. It was unparalleled in combat strength and invincible, and yet, it was treated as an ordinary willow tree by the expert. It was very terrifying to think about.
"Hahaha, we've finally caught up to you!" Suddenly, a burst of wild laughter came from behind them. The Chaos Three-legged Crows had finally arrived. Dragin and the others wondered how they could still laugh like that when they were still being attacked by the group of white-haired monsters.
At this time, the Chaos Three-legged Crows also saw the willow tree and were immediately shocked by it.
"The Origins are so rich here! This must be the source of it all!"
"What kind of tree is this? Even though it's dead, I can still feel the extreme pressure coming from it!"
"The tree's shrouded with unknown. What exactly happened here?"
"It's a big secret! We can definitely turn it into a treasure once we dig it up!"
By then, the three red-haired monsters had noticed them. With a violent roar, the three of them rushed toward them frantically!𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚
"Oh no, the white-haired monsters have evolved into red-haired monsters!"
"They've become even more terrifying now that they actually have the supreme combat power of the second-step Wisdom Elite!"
"Why? Why do you just attack us and not the people of the seventh dimension?"
"Could it be that they knew they were no match for them?"
Feeling wronged, they were all on the verge of a breakdown and were filled with confusion. They had no choice but to engage in battle with the red-haired monsters. The three red-haired monsters were shockingly powerful and this immediately brought great pressure to the team. Coupled with the erosion of the unknown aura, more and more people were contaminated by the unknown.
"D*mn it. Everyone, bring out all your big guns and quickly take these monsters down!" shouted the Crow King. He suddenly raised his hand and a golden longsword appeared in his hand. There was no pattern on the longsword but the whole body was enveloped with a layer of Origins aura. Wisdom knelt as soon as the longsword came out.
The entire space was shaking. The longsword was indeed the Origins Ultimate Treasure that he got from the third dimension by fluke! He raised his sword and slashed at one of the red-haired monsters, cutting it in two instantly! The Chaos Divine Sheep did not hesitate to take out a mirror and flashed it on a red-haired monster!
There were also three second-step Wisdom Elites. They cast out an attack at the same time. Not only did their attack obliterate the remaining red-haired monster, but it also emptied the surrounding white-haired monsters. Once again, peace returned to the area.
One of the Wisdom Elites looked at the broken tree. Suddenly, his eyes flashed as he threw his spear at the tree. He was the only one among the five second-step Wisdom Elites who did not have an Origins Ultimate Treasure. Therefore, he called first dibs on the Origins, wanting to use it to refine his weapon into an Origins Ultimate Treasure,
The Origins around the broken tree were floating around it with the unknown. When the spear was about to reach the broken tree, the gray mist contaminated the spear, causing it to lose all its insights. It then fell to the ground with a clang.
"You came because of the Origins and you'll die for the same reason!" A harsh, ruthless, and cruel voice sounded. The gray mist surged, converged, and flowed in the void as if it was some strange creature.
"Tell us what you are!" said Crow King, wanting to get to the bottom of this.
"I'm Heaven!" said the strange gray mist. Its tone was full of arrogance and contempt as if it was born to rule the world. Then, in a mocking tone, it continued, "Seven Battle Spirit Guardians? Ha! They're all laughable and pathetic! The term 'heaven-defying' refers to things that cannot be done which naturally means no one can possibly do it. Yet, they claimed to have done it!
"If only they knew that the greatest disaster in the world comes from the greed of the human heart. As long as your greed continues, I'll eventually get out of my entrapment! Defying heaven's an empty dream after all!"
It was because the news of the Origins spread in the seven dimensions that so many catastrophes had occurred. Too many people went crazy to seize the Origins—they plundered other realms and destroyed their own world. Everything came from greed!
The day the Origins of the seven dimensions would emerge was the time when Heaven would make its comeback. Heaven's words caused the Chaos Three-legged Crow and the others' complexions to change wildly. Their blood ran cold and their bodies began to emit a monstrous chill.
Could Heaven really exist in this world? Not only that, it was a sentient being? They found all this very difficult to believe.
"Don't panic! It's probably trying to scare us off!"
"You call yourself Heaven? Well, let's see what you've got!"
"If it's really that strong, it wouldn't have been sealed here!"
"I don't believe you're really Heaven!"
They spoke one after another, trying to convince themselves that it was not really Heaven in a bid to calm themselves down.
"The Battle Spirits Guardian might have the power to defy heaven but they'll never be able to defy human greed! The third dimension should've lived in my shadow countless years ago. Let's see who can stop me now! Hahahaha."
As soon as Heaven stopped speaking, the weird gray mist burst out like a tide, covering the sky, sun, and everyone in an instant. It went through countless transformations. It was intangible and yet, it could solidify itself.. It eroded everyone with its invisible aura while transforming into countless monsters who then rushed towards the group.
Chapter 725
The weird, drifting gray mist was like smoke, blending into time and space and penetrating everything. It could not be stopped by ordinary magical powers. In an instant, many people's treasures lost their insights and were rendered useless while one-third of the people were infected with the unknown. Trembling, they began to transform into white-haired monsters.
"No! I don't want to become a white-haired monster!"
"Ah—! It's too powerful! Who can save me?"
"This power is above everything. Maybe it really is Heaven?!" 𝘭𝑖𝑏𝘳ℯ𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝘮
Everyone was shocked. Their eyes were full of vigilance and fear as they watched the rolling gray mist envelop them. They clearly saw the destruction of the world, Wisdom being annihilated, and everything plunged into endless destruction. Even Wisdom could not escape from being contaminated by the unknown and was turned into nothing. Faced with this power, all ultimate spells and Dao skills were useless!
"It's…it's so terrifying!" In the distance, Gu Debai was looking at what was happening with his heart thumping wildly against his chest. "Is this the power of Heaven?"
"Far from it," said Gu Ai with a shake of his head. "It turns out that the variable from countless years ago came from that tree. It was that tree that suppressed Heaven which then disrupted our plan. Now, this tree still seems to be entangled with Heaven. Otherwise, this group of people will be turned into white-haired monsters in a flash!"
"Terrifying, truly terrifying!" Gu Lie took a deep breath. His gaze fell on the group of people from the seventh dimension and he sneered. "The women from the seventh dimension sure are beautiful. I'm really looking forward to seeing them turn into white-haired monsters."
Gu Ai smiled and said, "Don't worry, you'll soon see that no one other than Ancestor Eldritch can resist the power of Heaven!"
Currently, in the sea of stars, even the five second-step Wisdom Elites were overwhelmed. They were like tiny boats in the vast ocean and could be overturned at any time.
"Quick, use your Origins Ultimate Treasure!" The ancestor of the Chaos Divine Sheep roared wildly. The mirror in his hand was shining like a sun and transformed into a barrier to block the gray mist.
The other four second-step Wisdom Elites also used their own methods. Surrounding them, the power of Origins turned into the strongest power, guarding them. They were using part of the Origins they had obtained in the third dimension.
There were also some first-step Wisdom Elites who no longer cared about keeping their Origins for themselves and quickly cast it out. The thick gray mist tossed like an ocean, and in the center, the mist turned into an apparition of a giant, looking down at everyone with cold eyes.
"The power of Origins? How naive of you all to think you can stop me with that when this power's originally controlled by me," ridiculed the gray mist giant. With a wave of its hand, the gray mist suddenly rose in a whirlwind and surrounded everyone.
In the whirlwind, even the Origins were shaking and being blown away! The five second-step Wisdom Elites lost their divine consciousness as a tyrannical aura began to appear in their chests. In their eyes, Wisdom collapsed, the world was destroyed along with them in it. Then, clumps of white hair began to grow on their bodies.
Cultivator Junjun's expression changed and he worriedly said, "Oh no! The game animals have all begun to grow white hair!"
"Master said white hair means that the food has turned moldy! We can't bring them back to Master like this!" said Blackie with a frown.
"I'll wake them up!" Shi Tuqin took out the picture scroll from her arms and said loudly, "Wake up!"
Suddenly, the halo bloomed. A heavy shimmer turned into light, piercing through the gray mist. Although it looked faint, it was like an endless ball of fire in ice, melting it away. Those people suddenly got a shock and recovered. The white hair on their bodies began to fade.
"What happened? I think I just saw the destruction of all seven dimensions."
"What power is this? It can reverse karma and erode people's Dao's Heart. Even the seven dimensions are nothing but toys in the palm of their hands!"
"It can even erode the Origins. How strange!"
"It's really terrifying. I was nearly turned into a white-haired monster."
"I can't believe we were saved by the people from the seventh dimension. Just as expected, only the strange can parry with the strange!"
The Chaos Three-legged Crows and other monsters were all startled. They all turned to look at Blackie and the others and hid behind the group as if by tacit agreement.
The weird gray mist looked at Blackie and the others and there was a rare fluctuation in its tone. "Why do you people have the aura of that d*mn willow tree on you?" it asked angrily.
Nanan stuck her tongue out at it and said, "I'm not gonna tell you!"
"We're going to get rid of you for Sister Willow!" said Dragin fiercely.
"You? Get rid of me?" The weird gray mist laughed loudly, full of disdain. "Let's see who's the one getting rid of who! I'll turn you all into white-haired monsters!"
The gray mist giant suddenly raised its hand and a huge palm fell from the sky. The mist roared and the world sighed with sorrow as the despairing aura enveloped the sky. The force of uncertainty overwhelmed the world!
The powerful force caused everyone's complexion to become frantic and the group of people hiding behind Blackie began to tremble all over. They kept checking their bodies for fear that white hair would grow on them.
Qin Manyun also felt immense pressure and said, "Go for it, Sister Tuqin."
Shi Tuqin nodded and then raised the scroll in her hand high. "Behold, a wonderful world!"
She slowly unrolled the scroll and a brilliant light burst out. The endless holy light was truly dazzling as it illuminated the whole world. It was as if a layer of dust over everything and anything had been blown away, revealing the pearlescent light beneath them.
"Gah! What the heck is that light?" The gray mist giant let out a roar of fright. Its giant palm was shattered into countless pieces by the light before it dissipated into nothingness.
With the further unfolding of the picture scroll, another world faintly emerged above the void. It was a peaceful world, one with warm sunshine, small bridges, flowing water, green trees among flowers, and rainbows hanging in the sky. This vision made the void appear distorted. It was obviously a virtual world, but it seemed to overlap with the third dimension, giving life to its brokenness.
"How did you come to have this power of making Yin and Yang chaotic while reversing the River of Time? Where did you get this painting?" Amidst the gray mist, a voice of fright and frustration rang out. "This is impossible! The Battle Spirit Guardians are dead, leaving only remnants of their breath. How can there be such power in the world? This can't be real!"
The strange gray mist around them roared like thunder as it descended into madness, causing the entire third dimension to quake.
"A wonderful world has no room for the unknown!" Shi Tuqin's face was calm. There was no fear in her at all as she slowly rose into the air and came to the center of the gray mist.
The mist pressed onto her like a meat grinder. It was like a huge gray claw, squeezing Shi Tuqin firmly in its hand as the violent power and ferocious aura shook the sky, wanting to make mincemeat out of her.
"I'm Heaven! I'm invincible! Those who defy me, die!" The weird gray mist roared wildly, wanting to swallow everything in its path, looking hideous and terrifying. An indescribable force roared in the weird gray mist, and time and space seemed to be frozen, transcending the shackles of heaven and earth.
Everyone knew that this was a battle between the weird picture scroll and the weird gray mist. The power of the two was simply shocking, and even a third-step Wisdom Elite would be shattered by it.
Gu Ai was shaking as he said in a deep voice, "I can't believe the people of the seventh dimension have something that can fight against Heaven!"
"No way Heaven will lose!" said Gu Lie with shock.𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂
"Hold on, Sister Tuqin," said Qin Manyun with eyes filled with worry.
Cultivator Junjun stared at the scene in front of him without blinking and in a soothing tone, he said, "Don't worry, the painting was drawn by the expert. So what if it's Heaven? When has the expert ever lost?"
Blackie was the most relaxed amongst them. "Master, invincible!" he said simply.
Behind him, the Chaos Three-legged Crows and the others were anxiously waiting for the seventh dimension people to win. Even though they were not on their side, it was better than having to face Heaven.
Suddenly, a ray of light pierced through the weird gray mist like a sharp blade! This light seemed to be a signal. After that, rays of light dashed out one after another, like the sun poking its head out of the dark clouds! In an instant, the whole place was illuminated by the light and the weird gray mist trembled endlessly, evaporating and dissipating.
"No! I'm invincible!" roared Heaven, struggling and resisting while it transformed into various hideous faces in the void. "The seven dimensions are destined to descend into chaos! No one can stop me. Just you wait!"
With the last roar, the weird gray mist immediately dissipated into nothingness, and everyone faintly saw that a strange life was broken into countless fragments. Suddenly, lightning pierced the sky followed by a heavy downpour of blood. It was as if Heaven's blood was crying about its demise.
The rain of blood fell on the earth, nourishing the dilapidated area and giving birth to countless stars. The Origins in the area began to stabilize and the third dimension gradually regained a trace of life.
The Eldritchs were completely dumbstruck. Their minds were buzzing and they had lost the ability to think.
"Did Heaven just lose to a painting called 'A Wonderful World'? Just how wonderful is this world that it could suppress all the unknown?"
"Oh my God! I can't believe Heaven was really obliterated!"
"This is crazy! What in the world is that painting?"
"Who exactly are those people from the seventh dimension? How can they be so powerful?"
"They're even weirder than Heaven!"
The Chaos Three-legged Crow and the other demons gasped. Their bodies grew cold when they recalled the battle they fought against the people of the seventh dimension. It was at that moment that the fear finally grew roots in their hearts. They suddenly felt everything become surreal.
The painting slowly floated down to Shi Tuqin. It was no longer glowing, making it look like an ordinary picture scroll, but Shi Tuqin could still feel the power of the world throbbing within it. She was positive that she would reap immeasurable benefits by copying it, so she carefully rolled it up for safekeeping.
"Haha! I just know Brother Li's the best! Heaven never stood a chance!" said Nanan happily.
Dragin made her way over to the broken tree and stroked its trunk tearfully. "You must be in a lot of pain, Sister Willow."
Blackie turned to the Chaos Three-legged Crow and other demons and said, "Clean up yourselves and come back with me to become game meat!"
The demons were taken aback. They then frowned in anger.
"I admit that you're all very strong, but that doesn't mean you can do whatever you want! No one in this world can make us become game meat!" said the Crow King.
"Game meat? What do you take us for? Are you trying to humiliate us?"
"We haven't even taken revenge on you. You dare make us into game meat?"
"Maybe we should make you into game meat since dog meat's the best!"
All the demons spoke one after another while smirking at Blackie.
The Chaos Divine Sheep ancestor stepped forward, smiled coldly, and said, "Dog Demon, it's the painting that saved us, but it seems like all the power in it has been used up, so what makes you think we'll listen to you now?" After a pause, it said again, "Without the painting, you definitely don't stand a chance against us but I'm willing to let you all go on account of you saving our lives. What do you say to that?"
The Chaos Divine Sheep ancestor really wanted to know the secret behind the seventh dimension, but what happened just now was really terrifying, so it did not dare to make an enemy out of Blackie or the others. However, there was no way it was going to willingly become game meat and thus, he had no choice but to say what he had said.
"Are you sure I don't stand a chance against you all?" A strange expression flashed across Blackie's face. Then, he patted the broken tree. "Sister Willow, you're up!"
The demons looked at the broken tree with a confused expression. In the next instant, they felt that they were being stared at by an extremely terrifying force, causing the hair on their bodies to stand and their blood to freeze.
A gust of wind blew and at some point, a new sprout appeared on the broken tree trunk. It turned into a willow branch, sweeping toward them! This willow branch looked soft and weak without the slightest strength, but it had blocked time and space, and had suppressed Wisdom, rendering them unmovable!
They could only watch helplessly as the branch swept across their bodies. The movements were gentle but with supreme will. Dazed, the demons changed back to their original form, turning the place into a zoo.
Moo…
Chirp, chirp?!
Baa—
Chapter 726
Everyone smiled with satisfaction looking at the group of game animals in front of them.
Cultivator Junjun nodded and said, "Not bad, not bad at all. Just as expected from the demons in the third dimension. Their meat isn't only firm but looks healthy as well. The expert will definitely like it!"
Dragin swept her eyes across the game animals and started to frown. "Cow, chicken, sheep, pig… There are too few of them. We can't open a zoo like this." 𝙡𝓲𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎
"Let's just bring them back first. We can always catch more in the future," said Nanan. Then, she turned to the broken tree next to her and said, "Sister Willow, Brother Li needs some wood ash. Can we dig you up and take you back with us?"
The Heavenly Palace people opened their eyes wide and were almost paralyzed by fright. Although the tree was broken, it was a super boss who had suppressed the seven dimensions before. Even Heaven was no match for it, and yet, they were going to dig it up? It was as outrageous as digging up one's ancestors from their grave.
Their blood froze in their veins as they stared at the sprout, afraid that a willow branch would whip them into oblivion. Instead, the sprout swayed slightly as if nodding, permitting them to dig it up.
The people from the Heavenly Palace heaved a sigh of relief. They chastised themselves for not trusting in the expert's awesomeness more.
Yang Jing gulped and then carefully said, "Goddess Nanan, how are you going to dig it up?"
Although the tree was broken, its aura was still overwhelming. It carried the power of the seven dimensions and it was definitely not something ordinary people could move.
"I'm going to use my shovel of course!" Nanan glanced at Yang Jing contemptuously. With a wave of her hand, she began to dig the ground around the broken tree with practiced movements.
Yang Jing looked at her, dumbfounded. He then sighed internally when he realized that the joke was on him.
On the other side, the Eldritchs were standing stock still and staring stupidly at the scene in front of them.
"I still can't believe that Heaven was suppressed so easily by them," said Gu Lie.
"Our foolproof plan has been foiled again!" said Gu Debai in extreme shock.
Gu Ai's face was pale, too, as he looked at the group of people in amazement. "How could such monstrously powerful people exist in the seventh dimension? Not only did they suppress Heaven, they even possess the ability to dig out the broken tree!"
Their actions were iron-clad proof that the people from the seventh dimension were not normal at all.𝘭𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝘮
"What should we do? Should we fight them head-on?" asked Gu Lie.
"And be killed by them?" Gu Debai shook his head. "Look at the game animals around them. Some of them were second-step Wisdom Elites. You'll only become dinner on their table if you go over right now."
Gu Ai nodded in agreement and said, "Their methods are indeed extraordinary and unpredictable. They must have the backing of a powerful expert, one who could very well be as powerful as Ancestor Eldritch. We should go back now and come up with a new strategy."
On the other side, Nanan had dug a sizable hole and was tugging on the tree trunk with all the strength in her little body.
"Watch me as I, Nanan, pull out this willow tree!" She gave a low shout and with a loud bang, the entire tree was thrown over her shoulder. It was really astonishing to watch.
Blackie did not rest on his laurel either. With a wave of his paws, the Immortal Trap Rope began to wrap itself around the group of game animals.
"We got the wood ash and the game animals. The only thing left to do now is to bring them back," said Shi Tuqin with a smile.
However, they then discovered a problem.
"How are we going back?"
The portal they came from was a one-way portal, meaning to say, they could go to the third dimension from the seventh dimension but not the other way round.
Suddenly, Dragin's eyes lit up as she pointed to the void. "Look over there!"
In the void, a black vortex slowly emerged, opening a gap in time and space. The surrounding Wisdom caused heaven and earth to tremble.
"The portal has now become…a two-way portal!"
"We can go back now!"
Everyone was pleasantly surprised.
"All the portals in the third dimension were cut off by Sister Willow to prevent the unknown from spreading, so it makes sense that Sister Willow can open up the portal now that all the unknown has been suppressed," said Shi Tuqin with awe.
"You're really awesome, Sister Willow!" said Dragin with deep admiration.
"Long live the seven Battle Spirit Guardians!" said Xiao Chengfeng.
"Let's go home!"
Immediately, everyone entered the portal with the game animals and broken tree in their arms. The Eldritchs appeared near the portal not long after they left.
Gu Ai smirked and said, "Looks like it's not all bad that the seventh dimension people came here, for we can finally get out of the third dimension as well!"
"Brother Ai, while it's true the seventh dimension is really powerful, it doesn't mean that they don't have their weaknesses," said Gu Debai with a smile.
"Oh? Do enlighten me."
"The fourth dimension created a kind of bug called the Origins Devouring Bug which can steal the seventh dimension's Origins. I've personally tasted the Origins there and I find the taste to be quite alright," said Gu Debai, laughing.
"We've also sent some back to Ancestor Eldritch and he was full of praise for the Origins. He even requested for more," added Gu Lie.
Gu Ai's eyes were suddenly bright as light bulbs. "Oh my. Why are we still standing here? Let's go!"
Soon after they left, many beings who had been trapped in the third dimension also rushed over.
"The portal's finally opened! Hahaha! We can finally leave this place!"
"The aura just now was so terrifying. I bet even a second-step Wisdom Elite would be like an ant before it. I knew something weird was going on and was smart enough not to come here."
"I'm so glad I was born with a cautious personality. Not only did I not die but I can leave the third dimension, too! This is all because I resisted the temptation of the Origins."
"Let's go! This place has nothing to offer anymore. It's a wonder I didn't die of boredom here."
Nanan and the others went straight to the four-part architecture with their loot as soon as they arrived in the seventh dimension.
"Remember not to cause any trouble for me. We'll let you live as long as you listen to us. We'll even give you good food in exchange for your manure," said Nanan to the wild animals who just stood trembling with their necks shrunk into their bodies.
They did not dare to act cockily now that they were in the palm of her hands. Feeling both anxious and curious, they started to look around at their new surroundings and wondered if there was really a bigshot hidden there.
"Let's leave them here while we greet Master," said Qin Manyun.
Then, they all entered the four-part architecture, leaving the wild game animals behind to stare at each other.
"Ancestor, I'm sorry for dragging you into this. I didn't know the people of the seventh dimension were this powerful," said one of the demons.
"Forget it. These people aren't just powerful, they're preposterously monstrous," said the Crow King with a sigh.
"Yeah, didn't you see how they suppressed Heaven? We have no choice but to surrender willingly," added the ancestor of the Chaos Divine Sheep.
"We can only hope for the people from the fourth dimension to save us now." The Crow King paused and then asked, "Didn't you say that you were able to get Origins from here? Doesn't that mean that the seventh dimension isn't without its weakness?"
A strange aura floated in from the distance as soon as he said that. Then, they saw a swarm of strange-looking bugs.
"Huh? Why do these bugs look so familiar?" Some of the demons who had joined in the Origins stealing activity in the fourth dimension were startled.
"Aren't those the Origins Devouring Bug?"
"You mean they've been stealing Origins from here all this while?"
"Awesome! I can't wait to see just how they steal the Origins."
The demons were suddenly excited. They craned their necks and then watched as the swarm of Origins Devouring Bug rushed into the manure pit without hesitation.
"This familiar scent and this familiar shape… They're indeed the Origins!"
"I think that's a manure pit…"
"Oh my god! Have we been eating poop all this while?"
"Ah—! No—!"
"Blergh—!
"Oh god, why did you have to let me find out the truth like this?!"
The demons who had eaten the Origins descended into madness and the fur on their bodies stood up on ends. The faces of the Crow King, the ancestor of the Chaos Divine Sheep, and the remaining other demons began to twitch. All this while, they had been jealous of the demons who ate the Origins. Now, they were immensely relieved they missed out on the opportunity.
"Don't be sad. Look at how hardworking these bugs are. This means that those people back there are still eating it. Don't you feel better knowing that?" said the Crow King, trying to comfort them.
"Yeah, and it seems like the seventh dimension people brought us here to produce manure. There's no doubt some of it will be eaten by those people back there, too. Rejoice in that thought!" said the ancestor of the Chaos Divine Sheep while thinking that there was no way the fourth dimension people would come rescue them now.
Inside the four-part architecture, Li Nianfan was playing chess with Little Fox.
"Hey, Brother Li, you're really good at playing chess!"
"Wait a minute, I take back my move."
"Haha, let's see how you can win if I place my chess piece here!"
Little Fox used her cuteness to get away with breaking the rules but Li Nianfan did not mind because he could tell that she had a lot of potential.
He greeted Nanan and the others with a smile when he saw them. "Welcome home. Did everything go well?"
"Brother Li, we didn't just bring back some game meat for you but also some wood ash!" said Nanan happily.
"Really?" Li Nianfan could not wait to see what they had brought back. Then, his gaze fell on the broken tree. It looked to be very ancient and the trunk was covered with a layer of gray dust. It was indeed good material to make into wood ash.
"What do you think, Brother Li?" asked Dragin.
"Well done! This tree's perfect! We need to burn it to turn it into wood ash though," said Li Nianfan.
"Huh? Burn it?" asked Dragin with shock.
"Yes, it'll be easier for the plants to absorb it if we burn it. Xiao Bai, go start the fire. I want to make it into wood ash as soon as possible."
"As you wish, my beloved master," said Xiao Bai immediately.
A layer of weird gray mist was stuck to the roots and the trunk of the broken tree. 'Hahaha, I bet you never thought that I'd still be alive!' thought the gray mist in its heart. For countless years, it had been entangled with the willow tree, suppressing each other. The unknown attached to it would not be that easily erased.
'I can't believe that they actually managed to dig out the tree. Let's see where they've brought us…' It wriggled slightly, feeling everything around it. The next moment, it started shaking as it fell into extreme horror. It began to question its own life.
'What is this place? Why do I feel such a powerful oppression from heaven and earth? Could it be that this Heaven is stronger than me?
'No, it's impossible! How can I, the true Heaven, not be able to control the things around here? Heck, I can't even use my divine consciousness.
'Who created this world? How's it possible that it can override my power? Gah, I feel my power…being suppressed. No, it's going back to zero!'
Then, it felt that it was surrounded by a ball of scorching heat and the raging flames were burning and rising. The broken tree began to burn gradually, and a black carbon color appeared on its surface. The gray mist struggled in the flames, continuously melting before finally merging into the flames.
'I'm a reincarnation of Heaven! How can I be wiped out with such a weird method? This is impossible! What happened in the seventh dimension? Is this the work of the Battle Spirit Guardians?'
The gray mist finally became silent and was burned into ash along with the broken tree. Shi Tuqin and the others took a deep breath at the same time and felt shock in their hearts when they saw what had happened.
They saw with their very eyes how the peak of existence in all of the seven dimensions, though extremely weak in its current condition, was wiped out in an instant as if it was nothing.
To the expert, it was as easy as taking candy out of a baby's hand. He did not even really have to do anything apart from throwing it into the fire. Then, it was turned into ash as if it had been subjected to some irresistible force. It never stood a chance at all.
Li Nianfan, Dragin, and Nanan then brought the wood ash to the backyard and spread it on top of the soil. Some ashes were scattered with the wind and fell on the ground around the willow tree. Its droopy branches began to sway as the leaves became greener. Like how fallen leaves returned to their roots, old life became nourishment, nurturing new life. All things reincarnated, bringing a more glorious tomorrow.
Meanwhile, in the fourth dimension, Yun Qianshan and the others were smiling satisfactorily at the Origins Devouring Bugs who had brought back a full load of Origins to the Heaven Mystery Pavilion.
"Hahaha, here comes the Origins!"
"I wonder why it's been so easy for us to steal the Origins. All the Origins Devouring Bugs came back with full loads."
"Isn't this a good thing? We should rejoice in our good fortune."
"Yes, but the only drawback is that these Origins are a bit dry. They don't seem as fresh as before…"
Chapter 727
Yun Qianshan and the others were happily feasting. At the same time, a powerful artillery fire aura was heading there while releasing huge pressure. The aura was so strong that it formed a suppressive force that felt surreal, almost like a sky curtain pressing down from the sky and making it difficult for everyone to breathe.
Yun Qianshan's expression changed and he asked coldly, "Who is it?"
"It's me, Gu Debai!"
In the space, a group of Eldritchs slowly emerged with Wisdom and a dragon-like aura surrounding them. They looked down at the crowd condescendingly with a horrifying aura. The group consisted of Gu Ai, Gu Debai, and Gu Lie who were all second-step Wisdom Elites, along with another seven Wisdom Elites. The lineup was so powerful that they could even dominate the world.
"What scary power!"
"Wisdom manifested and surrendered to them. They're the second-step Wisdom Elites!"
"It's over now. The Eldritchs are here. How can the fourth dimension fight against them?"
Everyone in the fourth dimension showed fear. They activated the mana in their bodies to resist the oppression from the Eldritchs and because of that, their faces were flushed red.
"You're back?" Yun Qianshan's face sank and asked, "What about the others from the fourth dimension?"
Yun Qianshan was shocked and suspicious. They rushed toward the third dimension excitedly, so why would they return so soon? Was it just a one-day trip?
In the group were a bunch of demons from the fourth dimension. They wanted to look for their ancestors in the third dimension. If they did find their ancestors, they would not be afraid to face the Eldritchs.
"Are you referring to those demons?" Gu Lie shook his head and mocked, "They're quite useless. They went to the seventh dimension with their ancestors to become game meat. I don't think they'll be getting their happily ever after."
'The seventh dimension again!' Yun Qianshan thought. 'Since the Eldritchs dared to enter the fourth dimension and let go of those bunch of people in the seventh dimension, it just means that they think that the fourth dimension's weaker than the seventh dimension!'
Yun Qianshan sneered, "What brings you to the fourth dimension? We have enough power in the fourth dimension to crush all of you!"
Although the Eldritchs had three second-step Wisdom Elite among them, the fourth dimension had Yun Qianshan, Lord Angel, and the mysterious person from Heaven Mystery Pavilion. They were almost on par with the Eldritchs.
Gu Ai said nothing. He glanced and set his eyes on the objects in everyone's hand in the fourth dimension. He raised his hands and the Power of Wisdom flowed, turning into an irresistible force that pulled the objects to him.
"This is the Origins from the third dimension? It does smell like the Origins but the smell is stronger and stranger."
After that, Gu Ai opened his mouth and ate it. Then, he closed his eyes and savored it.
"It's definitely something good!"
A moment later, Gu Ai opened his eyes. Then, he raised his hand and waved again. This time he captured the Origins Devouring Bugs and said overbearingly, "I can't believe the legendary Origins Devouring Bugs exists in the fourth dimension. Where did you get them? They belong to the Eldritchs from now on!"
Yun Qianshan laughed out of frustration. "Are you kidding me? We're ready to fight you if that's what you came here for!"
"What a bunch of ignorant fools. Do you think you have the capability to fight against me?" Gu Ai smiled in contempt. He slowly raised his hand and opened up his palm.
The sky roared with Gu Ai's movement. At that moment, Gu Ai seemed to have the power to control the universe. The entire fourth dimension trembled because of his aura. A huge hand appeared, covering the sky and the Heaven Mystery Pavilion with its shadow. Everyone was feeling scared and trembling.
"Is this aura the Origins? His body actually contains the Origins!"
Yun Qianshan widened his eyes and stared at Gu Ai's hand with horror. The hand was surrounded by a strange aura that had the power to control Wisdom. It exuded a heart-palpitating power.
'He could actually refine Origins in his hands. How much Origins can he get? Gu Ai's close to being a third-step Wisdom Elite!' Yun Qianshan thought.
Gu Debai was stunned, too. He then said with surprise, "My brother Gu Ai, I didn't know you were actually that powerful."
Gu Ai smiled and said, "I obtained countless Origins in the third dimension over the years. It's not a surprise to possess such power."
"Then, when you were in the third dimension…" Gu Lie stopped finishing his sentence. He wanted to ask why Gu Ai did not attack the people from the seventh dimension when they were in the third dimension. However, thinking back at the time, he still felt that the people from the seventh dimension were much stronger than Gu Ai and it was right to back off.
Gu Ai was in control now. Relaxed, he said, "I'll just take it myself if all of you aren't going to surrender."
As Gu Ai finished his sentence, he used his giant hand and applied more pressure on the Heaven Mystery Pavilion.
"You're underestimating all of us from the fourth dimension. Do you think our power hasn't grown after consuming the Origins from the third dimension?" Yun Qianshan shouted angrily as he released his mana with the aura of the Origins flowing inside it.
"Useless." Gu Ai smiled disdainfully. However, just as the two forces were about to confront each other, another force suddenly emerged from the Heaven Mystery Pavilion. It blew away the two forces and disarmed their powers with a breeze.
"Who is it?" Gu Ai asked as he instantly led his people a few steps backward, his face full of vigilance.
A phantom of an elderly man slowly appeared and said plainly, "Although we aren't from the same dimension, that doesn't mean we need to fight and kill each other when we meet."
It was the old pavilion master.
"Third-step Wisdom Elite?" Gu Ai narrowed his eyes and shook his head. "No, that's not right. This aura… It's full of Origins. It's definitely the Origins from the fourth dimension!"
There was a gleam in Gu Ai's eyes showing a trace of greed but it disappeared very soon. There was no doubt that he was after the Origins of the fourth dimension but he was not the opponent of the old pavilion master.
The old pavilion master said, "In fact, it isn't necessary for us to fight to the death. We can instead cooperate to steal all the Origins from the seventh dimension."
Gu Ai thought for a while and said, "I'll accept the offer." He did not bother to ask the reason behind it. He knew it was meaningless and all of it was for their own benefits and agenda. The most important matter was to steal the Origins from the seventh dimension since the seventh dimension was a very mysterious place.
Gu Ai said again, "Since we have the intention to destroy the seventh dimension, we should act fast. I suggest we gather more people. You just need to open the portal of the third dimension and I can invite more people to join our plan."
The old pavilion master nodded and said, "It's a great idea. With more people joining us, we can send out more Origins Devouring Bugs to steal more of the Origins in a short time."
Yun Qianshan said, "If that's the case, I could invite my friends from the fourth dimension over and savor the Origins together. Especially Lord Angel. I can't believe he dares to complain that the Origins smell bad. I must brainwash him and help him overcome his fear."
A smile appeared on Gu Debai's face. "It's a party then? We could feast on the Origins together. What a scene it would be."
Gu Lie laughed and said, "Haha, having the Origins as our meal. I think only we can live this extravagantly among all the seven dimensions."
"It's settled. Let's invite the others to join the party!"
"They'll definitely cry with happiness when they hear we're willing to share some Origins with them."
In the backyard of the four-part architecture, Dragin and Nanan were sitting next to the willow tree. They were listening to the willow tree who was talking about the past.
Dragin asked curiously, "Sister Willow, is the weird gray mist really Heaven? What realm are you in to be able to defeat Heaven?"
A gust of wind blew and the branches of the willow tree swayed with the wind. A gentle voice spoke, "It really is Heaven, but that was just its avatar. I had just leveled up from being a third-step Wisdom Elite and entered into the Wisdom Dictator realm."
"Sister Willow's so amazing to surpass the third-step Wisdom Elite," exclaimed Dragin.
The second-step Wisdom Elite was powerful enough to suppress Wisdom. Being a third-step Wisdom Elite was unimaginable and the willow tree was actually above it. No wonder it was able to defeat Heaven's avatar.
"How powerful is Heaven's avatar anyway?" asked Nanan.
"It's the strongest among all living creatures. There's no way to know its real strength and power," said the willow tree. 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝘳𝑒𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝑜𝑚
"Those who defied Heaven are remarkable people," said Nanan and Dragin admiringly.
"Those who defied Heaven are a group of people. They're marvelous and exceptional people. They had defied Heaven a total of nine times. Even when they failed each time, they would reincarnate into a stronger person and try again," said the willow tree. "After defying Heaven nine times, they finally succeed by setting up a trap that could entirely suppress Heaven. The world was then separated into seven dimensions. As long as the seven dimensions are never reunited, Heaven will never appear again."
"Why must we defy Heaven?" asked Dragin.
"To live," said the willow tree slowly. "In that past, no matter how strong you were, even when you were already eternal, you'd one day be infected with the unknown, turning into a white-haired monster to eventually die. Meanwhile, Heaven would destroy the world and there would be a genocide of all living creatures. Everything would have to start all over again, just like restarting a game."
"Sister Willow, are you one of those who defied Heaven?" asked Dragin curiously.
The willow tree swayed its branches and said, "No. After the success, those who defied Heaven could no longer live. They transformed their determination and souls and became the Battle Spirit Guardians, so they could forever protect the seven dimensions."
The willow tree paused for a while and continued to say, "Since the world was separated into the seven dimensions, theoretically speaking, no one could surpass being a second-step Wisdom Elite. Those who were the Battle Spirit Guardians could reach the peak of third-step Wisdom Elite, and seven Battle Spirit Guardians guarded the seven dimensions separately, representing the most powerful being in each dimension."
Dragin nodded. "With the Battle Spirit Guardians guarding each dimension and Heaven being suppressed forever, the seven dimensions finally regained their peace."
"That's true." The willow tree paused again and sighed. "However, in the end, we still lost it to the greed in human nature. Some people tried to seek stronger power and used despicable methods to gain it. They were even bewitched by Heaven and brought disaster to the world."
"Sister Willow, what about the rest of the Battle Spirit Guardians? Are they in Brother Li's backyard?" Dragin asked as she glanced around.
"You don't have to look for them. They aren't here," the willow tree spoke with great sadness.
Then it waved its branches at the sky and suddenly, an image appeared in front of them. Seven figures were standing in the image. Their faces were unclear and blurred but each of them looked elegant and graceful. Undoubtedly, they were exceptional people in their era. They were standing in front of a portal with worries all over their faces. In the portal, they could see some grey mist that exuded an extremely dangerous aura. Looking at the image, Dragin and Nanan felt scared and could not move their bodies.
In the image, a tall man said, "The second dimension has fallen into an unprecedented catastrophe and it's being infected by the unknown. We must act together to suppress it in the shortest time."
One of the people with a golden glow said, "If all of us go to the second realm, what about the other six dimensions?"
"Seventh Sister will stay behind while the rest of us go!" another person stood up and said with an extremely decisive tone.
Seventh Sister was the only woman within the group. She was wearing a long light green dress. She was taken aback when she heard it.
"The changes in the second dimension are too sudden. Isn't it too risky to enter it rashly?" said Seventh Sister.
"We have to go even if there's danger."
"If we can't defeat it, then we'll let the second dimension disappear forever."
"Seventh Sister, if we don't return from the second dimension, it's all up to you to protect the rest of the six dimensions."
After that, none of them turned their backs. They entered the portal without any hesitation. The only woman left looked at the portal and sighed.
Nanan and Dragin could not wait to find out what happened. "So what happened to the second dimension? Sister Willow, what happened?"
The willow tree sighed. "I don't know. I didn't expect that that was the last time I'd see them. In the end, I couldn't sense what happened in the second dimension."
Nanan and Dragin's brows knitted together. Dragin said, "You were the most powerful people in all of the seven dimensions. What else could've defeated them in the second dimension? Heaven was already divided into seven pieces so it couldn't have defeated them."
Nanan said, "I wondered if Brother Li will open the portal of the second dimension like what he did with the third dimension. If he does, we can go in to investigate what happened."
"The expert?" repeated the willow tree respectfully as she thought of the possibility. "He saved me from the River of Time, giving me a chance to regrow with just a small trace of vitality. It reversed the boundary of life and death. He reminds me of those heaven-defying people. If there's someone who can reopen the second dimension, then he's definitely the man to do it."
"Sister Willow, we need to some pick fertilizer gold to fertilize the backyard. Let's see if those new game animals are working hard," said Nanan.
"Hmm, we just need to eat them if they aren't!" Dragin exclaimed and said to the willow tree, "We'll come back when we're free."
Meanwhile, it was very crowded and lively in the Heaven Mystery Pavilion. Many people were arriving with anticipation and curiosity. Their mana was flowing around them with Wisdom contained in it. Most of them were Wisdom Elites and there were even a few second-step Wisdom Elites among the new arrivals.
"I heard there's a party here, is it true?"
"That's right. So extravagant to be feasting the Origins from the seventh dimension."
"I'm Shi Zhenxiang, the leader of the Heaven-eyed Donkey. I've brought all of my people with me."
Chapter 728
"Welcome my friend, Shi Zhenxiang. However, you don't need to bring all of your people here. We've set a minimum requirement to see who's qualified to participate in the feast." Yun Qianshan welcomed him as the host of the party. However, he did not welcome everyone the same.
Shi Zhenxiang laughed and said proudly, "Hehe, our people are born from Wisdom. We're invincible and there are only three of us left. Don't compare us with trash."
A middle-aged man with a third eye on his forehead stepped forward, exuding a powerful aura as Wisdom surrounded him. He said, "I'm Shi Tainong of the Heaven-eyed Donkey clan. Who dares to say I'm not eligible to join?"
Another elderly-looking man walked out slowly and said plainly, "I'm Shi Kelang of the Heaven-eyed Donkey clan. How could the party continue without me?"
Three of them stood together as the sky and earth trembled, their auras roaring and Wisdom flowing vigorously. Although they had not reached the second-step Wisdom Elite realm, they were the top-ranked Wisdom Elites. Even Yun Qianshan was shocked by them as they stood together.
Yun Qianshan immediately said, "Oh, it's the Shi brothers. Forgive me for being rude just now. Please, come inside."
Shi Zhenxiang sighed coldly and said, "Where are the Origins you mentioned? You'll face severe consequences if you lie to us."
"That's right. We come from the third dimension. You shouldn't fool those who can come out alive from there," said someone else.
Yun Qianshan smiled and said, "Don't worry. Everything's prepared. The Origins Devouring Bugs are ready to depart anytime."
Shi Tainong smiled. "Origins Devouring Bugs? Legend has it that the existence of these bugs wasn't allowed in any of the dimensions since it can eat Origins. That's interesting."
"Everyone, many of our brothers and friends are in the hall. You can all head over there and socialize. A great, tasty meal awaits us," said Yun Qianshan.
"Haha! Alright, it has been ages since I've joined a party."
"I like to party, it's going to be very happening."
"I can't wait to see what the Origins from the seventh dimension looks like."
Meanwhile, in a secret room deep inside the Heaven Mystery Pavilion, Gu Ai, Gu Debai, and Gu Lei were standing together with the old pavilion master in front of them. The trio was asking for information about the seventh dimension. After all, the seventh dimension was too mysterious. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝒐𝓶
Their people did not look like they possessed great power but their planning was extremely thoughtful. In other words, there was someone behind them that was teaching them what to do. The mystery person must know and understand the seventh dimension very well since he knew how to steal its Origins. Despite the mystery man being very powerful, the trio represented the Eldritch clan and had a certain level of influence.
"My friend, as far as I know, the seventh dimension is an extraordinary place. Do you know any information about it?" asked Gu Ai. He needed to know more information so he could report back to Ancestor Eldritch.
"There's no point hiding it from you. The seventh dimension has an expert who has entered the state of the ultimate existence," replied the old pavilion master honestly.
Gu Debai's face suddenly changed as he said solemnly, "The Origins took physical forms and the ultimate existence became one with Wisdom!"
"No wonder!" Gu Ai took a deep breath and said, "No wonder the growth in the dimension surpassed our expectations. That's the reason behind it."
"It's a gamble of life and death for someone to become the ultimate existence in all of the dimensions," said Gu Lie.
"Hehe, it's definitely a gamble of life and death," the old pavilion master sneered and said, "And the truth is that he's going to lose because of me."
Gu Debai laughed, "Haha. The seventh dimension is doomed. Let's hurry and use the Origins Devouring Bugs to gather all the Origins from there."
"It's extraordinary how you could nurture the Origins Devouring Bugs," Gu Ai said as he glanced at the old pavilion master. Then, he walked out after bidding goodbye.
Gu Debai and Gu Lie followed him to a place with no one around and said, "It's a huge matter. Gu Debai, use the Cross Dimension Mirror and contact Ancestor Eldritch."
Gu Debai nodded and with the flip of his hand, the Cross Dimension Mirror appeared in his hand. As he used his mana, Wisdom started floating around the mirror as it started to contact the Eldritchs.
Deep within the area of the Eldritchs, Guhui's expression was not good. He was waiting for Gu Debai to send back the Origins of the seventh dimension. At the start, Gu Debai had frequently sent back some of the Origins a few times each day. The quantity was sufficient. Guhui felt relieved that Gu Debai did not let him down. Gu Debai was able to get his hand on the Origins of the seventh dimension and sent it back to him so he could happily enjoy it. He knew that one day he could accumulate enough of the Origins of the third dimension and rule the seven dimensions if he continued to eat the Origins. However, just when he was used to eating it every day, the deliveries suddenly stopped.
It was unacceptable. Guhui could not believe that Gu Debai failed to complete his mission. At that moment, he sensed that Gu Debai was contacting him through the Cross Dimension Mirror. He took it out with a big smile on his face. He waved his hand and the mirror flashed with Gu Debai on the other side.
Gu Debai greeted with respect, "Greetings, Ancestor Eldritch."
Guhui frowned and asked majestically, "What's going on? Why did you stop sending me the Origins over the last few days?"
"Ancestor Eldritch, something big happened. I went to the third dimension and discovered a big secret of the seventh dimension," said Gu Debai.
"The third dimension?" Guhui was astonished when he heard it. He said with disbelief "Is that real? How did the third dimension show up?"
"As real as gold. I even met Gu Ai there," said Gu Debai.
Gu Ai approached and appeared in the mirror. "Greetings, Ancestor Eldritch."
"Gu Ai! It's really you!" Guhui was surprised and happy. "Hurry and tell me what happened."
Gu Ai quickly told Guhui what happened. Not only did he mention the seventh dimension, but he had also told him about the situation in the fourth dimension. Guhui was more astonished than ever as he listened.
After listening to everything, Guhui took a deep breath and said, "I didn't expect that a portal to the third dimension would open in the seventh dimension and there's actually an expert who has entered the state of ultimate existence in the seventh dimension. No wonder it's so mysterious. And there are actually Origins Devouring Bugs that exist in the dimension? I guess the world's really changing dramatically. Interesting, very interesting indeed!"
Then, Guhui paused for a while and looked at the stone tablet beside him. He said, "As for the broken tree and Heaven…"
Suddenly, a frightening sound arose. The stone tablet suddenly shook violently. A wild and dangerous aura appeared and a shadow of a human figure appeared.
"Impossible! It's impossible! Nothing bad could've happened to Seventh Sister! There's no way she would become broken!"
Once the shadow appeared, the surrounding Wisdom tried hard to hide their existence. The shadow stared at Gu Ai and spoke coldly in a low tone, "You're lying!"
The cold eyes had an unexplainable strength that could penetrate the Cross Dimension Mirror, sending shocking pressure to Gu Ai. It made Gu Ai's heart beat rapidly and goosebumps appeared all over his body. It was as if the cold gaze could kill him. He was too terrified to talk.
Meanwhile, a gray mist appeared from the stone tablet and transformed into tentacles that wrapped around the shadow. It said happily, "Hehehe. Stop fooling yourself. All of you died in the second dimension and the willow tree died in the third dimension. Once you're all dead, that's it. Stop struggling and accept the truth."
The aura surrounding the shadow surged and broke apart the tentacles of the gray mist. It yelled, "That's impossible. We locked and contained your actual figure in the second dimension. That's no way you could hurt Seventh Sister!"
The stone tablet trembled as the shadow started to attack and struggle against the gray mist. In the meantime, Guhui ordered, "Gu Ai, show us so we can see it."
"Okay," Gu Ai nodded. He waved his hand and played the scenario where the willow tree fought against the gray mist. In the end, the willow tree broke and died together with the gray mist in the third dimension. Then the scene fast-forwarded, showing a white-haired monster and the scene where the people from the seventh dimension dug away the remains of the willow tree. Gu Ai knew what Ancestor Eldritch meant, so he purposely missed out the part where the seventh dimension helped out the broken willow tree.
"No! No!" the shadow screamed in sorrow as the sky and earth trembled. "Who are those people? Why did they dig away the remains of the Seventh Sister? Ahhhh!"
"They're the people from the seventh dimension. They said they wanted to burn down the broken tree and make it into wood ash," answered Gu Ai
The shadow trembled and said hopelessly, "Darn it! We didn't manage to protect you. Oh, Seventh Sister!"
The gray mist tangled up and covered the shadow and smiled weirdly. "The Battle Spirit Guardians are now in the past. Stop struggling. It's meaningless for you to continue to suppress me. Why don't you give up and relieve yourself now?"
The gray mist slowly dragged the shadow back to the stone tablet. Guhui witnessed all of it. He said to Gu Ai after it returned to its peaceful state, "Since there's an expert who has entered the state of the ultimate existence in the seventh dimension, you have to be extremely careful when devouring the Origins with the Origins Devouring Bugs. Remember to get a bigger share when you start to feast on the Origins."
"Don't worry, Ancestor Eldritch. We'll definitely have the bigger share and send it over to you then," replied Gu Ai respectfully.
"Very good. I'll be waiting for it. Remember, the quantity must be more than enough." Guhui nodded satisfactorily and waved his hand. "Okay, get going then."
The trio immediately accepted the order and went to complete the mission.
Meanwhile, at the four-part architecture, Nanan and Dragin were taking out the wooden pail as usual to feed the wild game animals.
Nanan knocked on the gong in her hand and said, "Come on over. To the newcomers, I'm going to explain the rules now. This will be your food in the future."
The bunch of wild game animals were stunned but they still gathered together obediently. They were very curious and were thinking about how their manure could contain the Origins.
'The expert captured us to gather the fertilizer gold, but it's impossible for us to have droppings that contain the Origins. Is there something magical about that pit? Could it be that once we poop inside it, our droppings would magically contain Origins?' thought the wild game animals.
After the explanation from Nanan and Dragin, they finally understood and looked at the wooden pail with affection.
"It's way beyond my imagination. Our food contains Origins in it!"
"The expert treats us so well. We would forever be grateful for the love and care from the expert."
"So this is the treatment we get for being wild game animals? I must say I'm loving it."
"Why didn't you tell us sooner? If you did, we would've just followed you here voluntarily."
"Thank you very much. I can't tell you how grateful I feel to be captured by you to receive such treatment."
"I finally made it! I finally succeeded from eating poop to eating proper food!"
"This tastes so good. Smells good, too!"
The bunch of wild game animals happily consumed their food. They rested for a while after finishing their meals. After that, they started to work on their first shift. Since it was their first time, they were exceptionally hard-working. They wanted to leave a good impression so they would not be slaughtered.
At that moment, all of them were surrounding the big pit and doing their business. One of the Chao Three-legged Crows suddenly remembered and reminded everyone, "Oh yeah, I need to remind all of you that Yun Qianshan and his group would come and steal our poop. When that time comes, we'll need to defend it."
"Don't worry. We'll protect it at all cost," said the other wild game animals.
The Crow King sneered and said, "I'll eat all of them if they dare to come here. Don't forget that we're born to be experts in eating bugs!"
"The Crow King's right!"
As everyone was feeling ambitious, the space above them suddenly twisted and a group of Origins Devouring Bugs appeared, heading straight toward the pit. They targeted the manure menacingly. All the wild game animals sensed something and looked into the sky. They suddenly had goosebumps and even the Crow King who was very confident showed fear on his face.
The sky was full of the Origins Devouring Bugs like huge gray clouds. The bugs dived into the pit. No one would be able to withstand it.
"Oh gosh. How many Origins Devouring Bugs are there? This is crazy!"
"They're too ridiculous for stealing our hard work in broad daylight."
"That jerk, Yun Qianshan. Did he go crazy?"
"If all of our hard work is stolen, the expert will be displeased with us all. They're trying to force us to our deaths!"
"Hurry up, everyone. Remain alert and protect the fertilizer gold!"
"Let's battle it out with the bugs!"
The bunch of wild game animals roared as they searched for weapons to defend the hole. All of the Chaos Three-legged Crows flapped their wings and used their beaks to peck on the bugs. However, there were too many bugs and most of them managed to break through their defenses and enter the pit. Within a moment, the hole was covered with a layer of bugs. The wild game animals roared nervously. The scene was in an absolutely chaotic situation.
"Ah! No! Give me back the fertilizer gold!"
"You bunch of thieves. Stop moving!"
"Yun Qianshan, do you know that you're eating my fertilizer gold? Stop immediately. This is for your own good!"
"Stop stealing so much of it at one time! This is too ridiculous!"
Over a short time, the first battle ended with the Origins Devouring Bugs claiming their victory. The wild game animals were outnumbered. The Origins Devouring Bugs had stolen quite a huge amount of the manure from the hole.
"D*mn it. What should we tell the expert?"
"Where did Yun Qianshan gather so many people? He's out of his mind!"
"That's enough. Let's continue with our business. Even if we're dehydrated from it, we still have to complete today's mission!"
Chapter 729
In the four-part architecture, Daji and Fire Phoenix were cooking. They were the perfect combination of fire and ice and were able to cook any dish, ranging from iced drinks, sashimi, seafood, grilled barbecue, stir-fry, stew, and special ingredients that required both ice and fire.
It was just a matter of them raising their hands and the dish would be done. After Li Nianfan's teaching during this period, they had become very adept at cooking with ice and fire. Whenever they raised their hands, they also had the demeanor of the Food God. The most important thing was that their movements were elegant and beautiful, like Goddesses cooking which was pleasing to the eye.
Their looks alone made the dishes they cooked a rare delicacy in the world and with Li Nianfan's teaching and Xiao Bai's assistance, their cooking skills had far surpassed those of the Food God.
Not far away, Shi Tuqin and Qin Manyun looked at Daji and Fire Phoenix with admiration and envy. Since entering the four-part architecture, they had been by Li Nianfan's side. Everyone had been baptized by Wisdom all the time. An occasional teaching or casual words from Li Nianfan was enough to benefit them a lot and help them realize their enlightenment.
Not to mention the treatment they got. From the food that they ate to the rooms that they slept in, they all were filled with mysterious opportunities for them to enhance the affinity of Wisdom.
Therefore, the growth of power was almost unimaginable and they had progressed to a level they never once imagined they could reach. However, although their progress was very fast, they were still far behind Daji and Fire Phoenix.
Qin Manyun was only walking the path of the Guqin and Shi Tuqin was walking the path of art, but Daji and Fire Phoenix, in addition to their ice and firepower, were also learning yoga, cooking, chess, and more. In other words, the powers that Daji and Fire Phoenix had gained and mastered were much more than theirs. In fact, it would not be far-fetched to say they were all-mighty.
Under the baptism of these different powers, the power superimposed on each other was undoubtedly very terrifying, and the strength of Daji and Fire Phoenix obviously pushed them farther and farther ahead of the rest.
Qin Manyun sighed softly. "Sure enough, even though we're also following the expert, there still exists a gap in talent between people."
Shi Tuqin glanced at Li Nianfan secretly, cheeks slightly red as she muttered, "Sister Daji and Sister Fire Phoenix have more important baptisms than us every night. That's probably the key."
On the other side, in the pavilion.
Li Nianfan was relaxing very leisurely. He did not have to worry about anything and was playing chess with Little Fox.
"Checkmate!" said Li Nianfan with a smile.
"What?!" Little Fox was dumbfounded when she glanced at the chess game.
"Brother Li, when did you put your rook here?
"No, your rook is dangerous. Put it back there."
Little Fox began to put Li Nianfan's chess piece back, as usual.
"Alright, we'll have it your way," said Li Nianfan. He really did not mind her doing that at all.
Little Fox bit her lip and stared at the chessboard, frowning as she found that the situation was completely insoluble.
Looking up at Li Nianfan pitifully, she said coquettishly, "Brother Li, your rook's too powerful. Why don't you give it to me?"
"How many times has this been? How about I just let you win?" said Li Nianfan with a bitter smile.
"But I've never won before so I never got to experience the sweet taste of victory," said Little Fox unhappily.
"Don't worry, it's not because you're too weak. I'm just too strong. You'll definitely win if it's another opponent," said Li Nianfan with a smile.
At this time, Dragon and Nanan walked in carrying the wooden bucket—they were frowning, their unhappiness apparent.
"What's wrong?" asked Li Nianfan curiously.
Dragon pouted and said miserably, "There's too little fertilizer gold."
"How could it be? Are the animals not working hard?" asked Li Nianfan in surprise.
"It's those pesky bugs! They've been stealing our fertilizer gold," said Nanan angrily.
"What? Could it be dung beetles you're talking about?" asked Li Nianfan with an arched brow.
Logically speaking, dung beetles did not hunt in groups but this was the cultivating realm of immortals they were in, so anything could be possible. Heck, he would not even be surprised if the dung beetles could take on human forms. The question was…why were they targeting the game animal's manure?
"What should we do, Brother Li? They come quite often. It's so annoying!" said Dragin.
"Don't panic. They're only bugs," said Li Nianfan comfortingly. Then, he went into the utility room.
Afterward, there was a familiar sound of items moving around. Soon, the sound stopped, and Li Nianfan walked out of the utility room with a transparent glass bottle in his hand. In the bottle, there was a transparent liquid that looked like water. A white label was pasted on the bottle with large black letters spelling 'insecticide', coupled with a skull symbol above the word. Apart from that, there were no other details on the bottle, which made it look relatively low-end. Li Nianfan obviously disliked it. The packaging was not really that good, but since it was delivered by the system back then, it should not be a fake. He would have forgotten all about it if it was not for the bugs.
"What is this, Brother Li?" asked Nanan curiously.
"This is an insecticide, which is specially used to eliminate bugs. Pour this into the big pit and it should kill the bugs if they ever come again," said Li Nianfan.
"We'll do just that, Brother Li." Nanan and Dragin's eyes lit up, their faces glowing in excitement. They could not wait to see the bugs get what they deserved.
Outside the four-part architecture, the game animals were anxiously waiting for Nanan and Dragin to come back. The game animals were afraid that they would be turned into meat rolls because they did not complete their mission for the day. Compared to before, they had all lost some weight and were looking a little haggard.
They quickly looked toward the door when they heard a creaking sound.
"Goddesses, we really did try our best. Look, we've even lost some weight but they were all stolen by those pesky bugs."
"Those bugs are really greedy! They came seven times today! Tell me who can withstand so many attacks in one day?"
"I swear it's not because we're lazy. We're really at our limits. "
"Goddess, is the expert angry? Please, tell him it's really not our fault!"
They all spoke at the same time, panicked and anxious.
"That's enough. Brother Li's given us something to deal with the bugs!" said Nanan. Then, she and Dragin walked to the big pit together and poured the bottle of insecticide into it.
"This is an insecticide, a little something for our guests," said Dragin.
'Insecticide? Isn't that poison? They're putting poison in the manure?' The expressions of the wild game suddenly became weird as they silently mourned for Yun Qianshan and the others in their hearts.
Nanan and Dragin went back to the four-part architecture after completing their task.
At this time, Daji and Fire Phoenix had just taken off their aprons and were each holding a plate. "Master, dinner's ready!" they said with smiles on their faces.
"Hahaha, I can't wait to try both of my lovely wives' dishes," said Li Nianfan happily while taking a seat at the table.
There were five dishes in total—deep-fried pork knuckle, braised three-legged crow, scrambled eggs with chives, braised eggplant, and fish head tofu soup. They were all classic cuisines.
Li Nianfan first scooped a spoonful of fish soup and drank it. Daji and Fire Phoenix were staring at Li Nianfan, full of expectations, hoping to get Li Nianfan's approval.
Li Nianfan closed his eyes, savored it carefully, and said with a smile, "The soup's milky white and there's a delicious milky fragrance to it. Did you put milk in it? Not bad, not bad at all. Your cooking's restaurant-worthy."
Daji's eyes lit up slightly and she said cheerfully, "I'm just glad you like it. If you want, we can make it for you every day."
"Try the fish meat, Master," said Fire Phoenix.
"Is there something special about it?" asked Li Nianfan.
"Master, I helped a little with this dish. Before slaughtering the fish and ducks, I played some music for them, letting them immerse themselves in the music so they would relax and die happily. Therefore, you'll find that there's a taste of joy in their meat," said Qin Manyun.
"Bravo. I'm impressed that the three of you came up with this method," praised Li Nianfan.
"We owe it all to you," said the three girls happily.
Nanan and Dragin breathed in the smell of the food deeply and said, "Brother Li, Brother Li, can we have some, too?"
"Sure, but let me check if you've done your homework first. Did you memorize the poem for today?" asked Li Nianfan.
"Yes!" Dragon and Nanan nodded in unison. "While I was concentrating on studying, unknowingly spring's over, every inch of time is as precious as an inch of gold. Had I not been interrupted by the laughter of the passing pedestrians, I would've delved into the essence and teachings of Confucius."
"Good. I can tell you really put a lot of effort into memorizing it," said Li Nianfan while nodding approvingly.
Then, Shi Tuqin took out her painting and showed it to Li Nianfan for inspection, which she passed with flying colors.
"Okay, you may all eat."
"Yay! Let's dig in!"
"I want some pork knuckle."
"Whoa! This tofu's so smooth. It's like water. Yum!"
Instantly, the sound of happiness filled the entire four-part architecture.
At the same time, in the Heaven Mystery Pavilion, it was equally as lively. Everyone looked at the Origins of the third dimension that had just been transported with faces full of excitement.
"Let's dig in, everybody!"
"Don't mind if I do!"
While eating, Gu Ai suddenly asked Yun Qianshan, "None of the angels from the fourth dimension came?"
Yun Qianshan nodded and said, "Yeah, I don't know what Tianhua's thinking. He's refused us so many times. So much for wanting to do a good thing for him."
Gu Ai frowned and his eyes flickered slightly. "We have to speed up the progress. Go and invite him again. Make sure he's here the next time! He might be hiding something."𝒍𝒊𝙗𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝙘𝙤𝙢
"Hiding something?" Yun Qianshan was taken aback. "What do you think he's hiding?"
"Haha, beats me but don't you find it odd that he doesn't want to join us? Who here can resist the temptation of the Origins. Yes, it's smelly but we're talking about the Origins for crying out loud," said Gu Ai.
"Well, now that you've mentioned it… He was really firm on his answer. In fact, he was avoiding it like the plague," said Yun Qianshan with a thoughtful look on his face.
"There's definitely something wrong with that guy!" said Gu Debai.
"We should force him to tell us the reason and we can always kill him if he doesn't want to tell us," said Gu Lie.
After the meal, Gu Debai took out the Cross Dimension Mirror and transmitted the share that belonged to Gu Hui, which he received appreciatively.
Three days passed quietly this way. However, Lord Angel still did not come, and everyone gradually got impatient.
"Let's go to the angel's palace!" said Gu Ai coldly. He then took a step into the void and took the lead in the charge. Yun Qianshan and others also rose into the air and headed straight for the palace.
After a short while, the palace appeared in front of them and the white Angel's Light surrounded the sky. A tsunami of aura burst from Gu Ai's body like a roaring fierce beast, charging straight at the palace.
Above the palace, the sky seemed to be collapsing. An extremely powerful sense of oppression enveloped all the angels with horror.
"Tianhua, I've already tried my best to persuade you, and yet, you still won't come!" Yun Qianshan also rushed over, his mana was thunderous and his voice reverberated over the temple. 𝙡𝙞𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝓶
Lord Angel, War Angel, and the other angels flew out of the palace, suspended in the void, watching Gu Ai vigilantly.
"Aren't you all being a little too overbearing? I don't want to fight over the seventh dimension's Origins with you all so why do you have to force me like this?" said Lord Angel coldly.
"This isn't a question of whether you want to or not, but we want you to share it with us. I'll ask you one last time, are you going to join us?" asked Gu Ai.
'No way am I eating that poop!' he thought, unable to say it out loud. He never expected that this group of people would force him to join their party. How was this different from forcing people to eat poop? Moreover, this matter concerned the expert, making it even more impossible for him to do so.
He shook his head and said, "The answer's no."
"Do you know something that we don't? Is this why you're being so stubborn? What does the seventh dimension have to do with you?" asked Yun Qianshan coldly. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he continued, "By the way, I just noticed that all of your angels are actually bald! What happened? Why have you all stripped off your feathers?"
"It's none of your business," said War Angel coldly.
"It looks like we've hit upon something. Oh well, it's not important now because you're all going down!" said Gu Debai domineeringly.
As he spoke, he suddenly raised his hand and launched a punch at Lord Angel. This fist was made from the condensed energy of Wisdom, giving it the ability to travel through time and space. It turned into a vortex and instantly arrived in front of Lord Angel with a terrifying destructive force.
Lord Angel snorted and neutralized it with a punch of his own.
"How dare you behave so impudently when you're the only second-step Wisdom Elite in the entire clan of angels? Die!"
Chapter 730
"This is the end for the Angel Clan!"
"Kill them all!" shouted everyone and the violent coercion slammed on the angels.
Only Lord Angel was a second-step Wisdom Elite in the Angel Clan and there was a limited number of Wisdom Elites, too. On the other hand, there were many strong fighters in Yun Qianshan's group, making them unstoppable. The difference in combat power between the two groups was just too big of a gap to cross. One only had to imagine a lake and an ocean to know just how vast the difference was.
"Stay alert, everyone and bring out your head wreaths!" said Lord Angel. He raised his hand, and a head wreath slowly floated in the air, before landing on the top of his head and transforming into a glowing halo.
In an instant, Wisdom was flowing downstream, and the oppressive influence from the Eldtricths and others was blown away by the wind. Moreover, the overflowing Angel's Light contained a trace of Origins aura. It was not just him, but a halo appeared on the heads of all the angels, and they were bathed in brilliant, dazzling light.
Gu Ai's pupils shrank rapidly as he said with shock, "Is this…the Origins?"
Gu Debai took a deep breath and said, "Everyone has an Origins halo protecting them. Where have they been hiding the halos all this time?"
"So that's why you rejected my offer so many times! How did you do it? Tell me how you got the Origins imbued on your feather!" asked Yun Qianshan, eyes green with jealousy. He finally knew why the angels were all bald. It turned out that they had exchanged their feathers for the head wreaths.
"Tell us how we can get the Origins on our feathers, too!"
"I want to be bald too!" said the other demons.
Lord Angel smiled coldly and said, "The fur on your demon's body is inferior to our feathers! They're not worthy to be stained with Origins."
"Why you… Die!" The demons roared angrily, and together, they shot at the angels.
"Just because you have the halo doesn't give you the right to be so cocky!" The Eldritchs raised their hands to suppress Lord Angel.
"You're acting like you're the only person with Origins. Why, I'll show you!" Gu Ai smiled coldly and raised his right hand. This arm had been tempered into a hand of the Origins, like the hand of God, containing unparalleled power. The power was close to a third-step Wisdom Elite's power.
The void exploded, the entire sky turned into chaos, and a heavy vortex appeared, as if about to engulf the world. Wisdom was shaking, and the law of the universe was annihilated.
"The Angel's Light never extinguishes as it purifies the universe!" Lord Angel gave a cold cry, and all the angels rose into the sky. The halo on their heads floated up and gathered in the void, turning them into a huge light curtain.
Outside the light curtain, the magical powers of the Eldritchs and others roared like a violent wind, driving a multitude of visions that were frantically attacking the light curtain. The two forces were intertwined, each trying to wipe out the other.
Gu Debai's eyes showed a strange light and he was shocked. "This halo's so extraordinary, it can purify our attacks!"
Gu Ai nodded and said. "They are far from our strength, but they can do this with the help of the head wreaths. It's really extraordinary."
Gu Lie said, "What I really want to know is the nature of their relationship with the seventh dimension. Where did they get the head wreaths, and…why don't they want to consume the Origins of the seventh dimension?"
The faces of Lord Angel and War Angel were strife with the struggles of keeping their mouths shut. 'Why won't we consume the Origins from the seventh dimension? If only you knew…" 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎
"Tianhua, I never thought that you'd keep such a big secret from me. You've forced my hands into this! Die, all you angels!" roared Yun Qianshan. His tone was full of murderous aura and his mana surged as he prepared to cast out a Wisdom ultimate spell.
However, the next moment, his body trembled suddenly, and then a mouthful of blood came out as a black aura suddenly appeared between his eyebrows. His eyes filled with confusion as he wondered what was going on with him.
His pupils suddenly dilated, revealing a deep look of horror. He could feel that his mana was trembling, and his Origins of Life was actually fading quickly. How could it be when he was the mighty second-step Wisdom Elite who had surpassed the boundaries of life and death? There was no coming back from this once his Origins of Life were all gone. He could not even imagine how this could come to be.
He seemed to be the first sign of what was to come, for immediately above the void, each of the intruders started to spew a mouthful of blood, causing them to be filled with confusion and fear.
Lord Angel was also slightly taken aback when he saw this scene. 'I haven't done anything at all! Am I really that powerful?'
"What's going on? The Origins of my life is dissipating!"
"No! We've been poisoned! But how could this be?"
"Impossible, how can such poison exist in the world? This is beyond the rules of heaven and earth!"
"It's over. If this goes on, we will definitely die! Is this how it feels to die?"
"It must be the Origins from the seventh dimension! There must be something wrong with it!"
"No wonder the angels didn't want to eat it! They must have known that there is a problem with the Origins from there!"
Everyone kept shouting over each other, and for a while, panic spread among them.
Gu Ai glanced at Lord Angel and then said, "We shouldn't delay anymore. Let's hurry to the seventh dimension!"
"Yes, we need the antidote!"
"We'll kill them if they don't give us the antidote."
They immediately turned around with no more thoughts of annihilating the angels and hurriedly made their way to the portal. Fighting against the angels would only make the toxins in their bodies spread faster so they chose to spend that energy in finding the antidote instead. After all, there was nothing more important than one's own life.
Lord Angel and War Angel looked at each other, with a trace of complexity in their eyes.
"It seems that the expert has done something to the Origins they were consuming," said War Angel.
"Yes, a brilliant move I must say," said Lord Angel, overcome with emotions.
"I didn't expect that not only did they eat poop, but they also poisoned the poop, which is really amazing."
"We should be grateful to him for saving the Angel Clan once again," said War Angel.
"You're right. Let's head over to the Heavenly Palace to warn them so they can stop them," said Lord Angel. The two of them immediately flew toward the portal, too.
In their current situation, the Eldritchs and the others were like desperados, meaning they would do all sorts of crazy things to save themselves, so they must be taken care of.
The Eldritchs and others had already entered the portal and arrived at the seventh dimension. They wasted no time in going straight to the Area of the Gods.
"The seventh dimension's despicable! How dare they use poison against us? If I die, I'll make every one of them go down with me!" shouted Gu Ai. His voice bellowed like thunder, igniting the Wisdom ocean and forming a turbulent flow to the surroundings. Immediately, countless stars in the chaos shattered, and even a small world was blown up with the creatures living there annihilated.
"There's an expert in the seventh dimension who has entered the state of the ultimate existence but I'm sure we can definitely break his state if we attack together!" said Yun Qianshan in a low voice.
"You're going down, seventh dimension!" shouted Shi Zhengxiang.
They roared vigorously and cockily. Filled with the aura of destruction, they disrupted the seventh dimension's Wisdom and killed many beings along the way.
Soon, they entered the Area of the Gods. Just as they were preparing to continue their destruction all the way to the Fallen Immortal Mountain, a dazzling and majestic golden light came rushing in from the distance.
It was the team from the Heavenly Palace, followed by 100,000 thousand Heavenly Soldiers and Generals. They were all looking at the intruders with solemn expressions.
"Halt! The seventh dimension doesn't welcome the likes of you. Get out of here!" said Cultivator Junjun.
"Hehe, it's you guys!" Gu Ai recognized some of them and said coldly, "We've been poisoned by the seventh dimension. Give us the antidote and we'll withdraw but be prepared to feel our wrath if you don't hand it over!"
"We don't have the antidote but don't think we'll let you destroy the seventh dimension either!" said Yang Jing.
"Hahaha, there isn't even a second-step Wisdom Elite among you people, and you still dare say such big words? Don't make me laugh!" said Gu Debai mockingly.
"We shouldn't waste our breath on them! We should just kill them!" said Gu Lie.
"Even if we're in cahoots with them?" At this time, Lord Angel and War Angel had already joined the Heavenly Palace team and were looking at the intruders coldly.
"Tianhua, you're a citizen of the fourth dimension, do you really plan to join forces with them?" asked Yun Qianshan.
"Yes! You've done many evil deeds and you should be punished! Death is your destination," said Lord Angel.
The aura of the two sides intertwined in the void, making the sound of explosions, mana rising like flames, pushing everyone into the verge of a big battle.
Suddenly, several figures came slowly from the distance. They walked in step by step over a path made up of moonlight. The group consisted of a dog, two girls, and a beautiful and seductive woman.
Many demons lost their minds when they saw the beautiful woman as if they had never seen such a beautiful woman before. They were deeply attracted to her and wanted to surrender to her charm.
On the contrary, the Eldtrichs' hearts were beating wildly as they immediately became extremely nervous. 'Oh no! They're here!'
Unsurprisingly, they still remembered everything that happened in the third dimension. They would not even have come to the seventh dimension if it was not for the matter of life and death.
"What are you all doing? What's up with all the noise pollution? Don't you know it's the middle of the night right now?" shouted Blackie.
"Yeah! You all deserve to die for disrupting Brother Li's sleep!" said Nanan coldly.
"You brought this onto yourself from the moment you decided to poison us!" said Yun Qianshan in a low voice.
"Ha! I can't believe you're blaming us for that. You wouldn't have been poisoned if you didn't steal the animal's poop!" said Dragin.
"Steal…poop?" Yun Qianshan thought he heard wrong. 'What's wrong with them? When did I ever steal poop?'
The others were dumbfounded as well.
"Yes, poop! Don't play dumb!" Dragin swiped her hand across the void, and the ripples turned into a water mirror, playing the scene of the Origins Devouring Bug rushing into the big pit.
Looking at what happened on the screen, the Eldritchs and others fell silent for a while. Then, blood began to gradually become congested in their eyes as they trembled with a sense of despair.
"No! We've been eating poop all this while?!"
"This can't be happening? This is what the fourth dimension has been feeding us? Those are not Origins Devouring Bugs but Poop Devouring Bugs!"
"Yun Qianshan, why would you feed us something like this when we hold no grudge toward each other?"
"The most important thing is that there's poison in this poop! It's cruel! Where's the justice in all this?
"I, I, I…blerghhhh!"
Their brains exploded, Dao Hearts collapsed, and a few of them went crazy on the spot. The mighty Wisdom Elites died of poisoning because of eating poop… This was absolutely a precedent in all of the seven dimensions.
"How dare the seventh dimension play us like this?!" Gu Ai's voice was trembling, his eyes were tearful, and his emotions were on the verge of collapse. Suddenly, a far worse thought came to his mind—a lot of the poop was sent to Ancestor Eldritch, meaning to say that he was poisoned as well!
'I can't believe that even you, Ancestor Eldritch, could not see past the seventh dimension's trick. I regret putting my faith in you…' The tall and glorious image of Ancestor Eldritch suddenly collapsed in his heart.
After a long silence, Gu Debai said, "The poop isn't the point right now. What we want is the antidote!" There was no use crying over spilled milk.
"He's right! Whether it's food or poop, it's just a different form of existence. Everything's equal in my eyes. All food becomes poop in the end," said Gu Lie.
As soon as these words were said, everyone else seemed to be comforted and immediately felt much better.
The expressions of the Heavenly Palace people suddenly became weird. They had to admire the poop-eaters ability to comfort themselves.
Xiao Chengfeng sighed and said, "I always thought that when it comes to talking bullsh*t, I'm the best, but compared to you, I'm completely nothing. Your mentality's really up there! So much so that I don't mind passing on to you the title of 'King of Bullshit!'
Gu Ai gritted his teeth and said, "Stop talking nonsense and hand over the antidote!" A murderous aura exploded from his body and rose into the sky as if he was going to attack them at any moment.
Little Fox stepped forward and blinked innocently at them. "You can have the antidote, but you'll have to play chess with me first. I'll give you the antidote if you win," she said melodiously.
She had been losing to Li Nianfan in chess, and desperately needed to find a sense of accomplishment from others. That was why she rushed over tonight.
Gu Ai's eyes narrowed, and he immediately said, "You promise?"
Little Fox nodded and said, "Yeah, of course."
Gu Ai laughed and said, "Hahaha, good! I accept your challenge! Chess is my strong suit. How should we play it?"
Little Fox flicked her wrist and a chessboard appeared in her hand. Then, she tossed the chessboard into the sky. The chessboard glowed brilliantly and merged with the sky.
Chapter 731
Above the void, the trajectory of Wisdom manifested itself and turned into a line, intertwining with each other to form a chessboard. The whole space was surrounded by a mysterious aura, isolated into an independent space.
"What is this? I can actually feel a strong Origins aura!"
"A real heaven and earth have been created! Not only are the Origins and Wisdom here, but even the rules of heaven and earth have been laid down!"
"Is this the chess world? What level is this chessboard that it can actually manifest a chess world!?"
"The seventh dimension is truly terrifying!"
Just when everyone was shocked, the chessboard had already blanketed them, and a brilliant light washed over them, giving them an identity as if they were newborns.
Everyone's bodies got bigger and some words appeared on their bodies, denoting the part they would play in the chess game. Cultivator Junjun looked at his body with confusion, for his belly was printed with the word 'pawn', putting him in the front row of the chessboard.𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝙤𝙢
"What's going on?" Yang Jing, Xiao Chengfeng, Xing Ya, and Tong Tian stood side by side with him, for there were also pawns.
Xiao Chengfeng laughed loudly and said, "We've been put at the very front of the line which just shows how important we are. Hahaha, I'll take the lead in the charge!"
Opposite them, there were also five people corresponding to them one-to-one, among them, were Shi Zhenxiang, Shi Tainong, and Shi Kelang. They were staring at Yang Jing coldly.
"The third eye's unique to the Heaven-eyed Donkey. Why do you, a human, have it?" asked Shi Zhenxiang.
"This third eye's well-known in all of the seven dimensions. Where did you get it from, and what connection does it have with our Heaven-eyed Donkey clan?" asked Shi Tainong.
"Bullsh*t! I'm Yang Jing and my third eye's a gift from God. When did the third eye ever become you donkeys' sole claim?" said Yang Jing.
"Hehe, I can feel that your third eye's as good as ours. You must be the product of a Heaven-eyed Donkey and a human!" analyzed Shi Kelang thoughtfully.
"Your body flows with the blood of my sacred donkey clan. It's high time you pay respect to your ancestors," said Shi Zhenxiang sternly.
Cultivator Junjun and others were all struck dumb. They all turned to look at Yang Jing with an odd look in their eyes while a smile bloomed on their faces.
"I never expected you to come from such a tumultuous background, Yang Jing. Your parents not only had an interdimensional but also an interracial relationship!" said Xing Ya.
"Brother Yang Jing, now I know why you can't help being such an ass," said Xiao Chengfeng playfully.
"Yang Jing, there's no need to keep the story of your birth under wraps anymore," said Tong Tian.
Yang Jing's face was as black as charcoal and he said in a low voice, "Shut up all of you! I'll kill these three donkeys!"
Gu Ai was printed with the word 'king' on his body. He was surprised by everyone's transformation but that surprise immediately turned into solemness. "Interesting. You've turned the void into a chessboard and us, the chess pieces. What are the rules of the chess game?"
Little Fox was in the position of the 'king'. "This game's called chess. As for the rules, you can use your divine consciousness to find out."
Blackie had become the 'queen' standing next to her. He seemed to be a little confused and a little nervous. 'This Little Fox is too naughty for her own good. How could she steal the master's chessboard and use it to play chess with the intruders? We'll definitely die if we get taken out by our opponents."
This was a very dangerous chess game indeed. If everything was to go according to the rules, there would inevitably be pieces taken out. Everyone closed their eyes and quickly perceived the gameplay of the chess game from this world.
They were all very powerful. They were able to understand the rules very quickly due to their divine consciousness and talent in scheming.
Gu Ai was sure that he held a winning ticket in his hand. "This is going to be fun. Little Fox, you can make the first move!"
Little Fox waved her hand, and Nanan, who was a pawn, flew around and came to the corresponding position.
"Go, Gu Debai!" Gu Ai waved, and Gu Debai, who was a knight, jumped out immediately.
Thus began a fierce chess battle and everyone was flying on the board like chess pieces according to their instructions. After walking seven turns, the first victim was close at hand. Under Little Fox's order, Yang Jing, as a pawn, crossed the middle of the board
"Hehe, you donkeys better be prepared to die for having the same eye as me!" said Yang Jing coldly. He waved the three-pronged sword in his hand and the light of mana flashed as he cut straight down toward Shi Tainong!
"Ah! No!" Shi Tainong shouted desperately. He wanted to escape or fight back but found that he could not do it at all. An unbelievably powerful rule was suppressing him and he could do nothing but stand there.
The sword light flashed and in the next instant, Shi Tainong fell to the ground in a pool of blood. He transformed back into his original donkey form as soon as he touched the ground.
"Hurray! I haven't eaten donkey meat for a long time!" said Nanan happily.
"Even thinking about grilling it makes me want to drool," said Blackie, as he gulped down his saliva.
"Brother Li did say that the most delicious meat on the ground is the donkey's and the most delicious meat in the air is the dragon's," said Dragin.
As the 'bishop', Ao Cheng felt a chill in his heart and quickly reminded her, "Dragin, have you forgotten that you're a dragon, too?"
"Hehe, lose the battle to win the war," said Gu Ai with a sneer. He raised his hand and pointed. Gu Lie, who was a 'bishop' jumped and targeted Yang Jing.
In his current position, Yang Jing would definitely be killed by Gu Lie in the next turn if he stayed where he was but if he moved forward, he would be killed by Gu Debai, who was a 'knight'. It seemed like he had nowhere to turn.
Yang Jing's expressions changed slightly and his limbs went cold. The eyes of all the Heavenly Palace people displayed their conflicted feelings. They were all looking at Yang Jing silently.
They could not stand by and just watch Yang Jing die like that. After all, they were not made of the same cloth as the cold-blooded Gu Ai. However, this was a game of chess after all. One must sacrifice the chess pieces to win. This was an inevitable rule.
"It's okay. I should've been dead a long time ago. It was the expert who gave me a new life, and also allowed me to see a broader world so I feel at peace knowing that my death won't be meaningless," said Yang Jing breezily.
"Hahaha, very well then. I'll grant you your wish of death!" Gu Lie and Gu Debai both looked at Yang Jing like he was a prey of theirs while their murderous aura bubbled and boiled over.
Gu Ai looked at Little Fox and said, "It's your turn now."
Little Fox looked calm as she said lightly, "Little pawn, take one square back."
Immediately, Yang Jian's body was pulled back by a force. Seeing this, he and everyone else from the Heavenly Palace was struck dumb while the Eldritchs and the others were even more dumbfounded.
They could not believe what they had seen.
Gu Ai's face darkened. "What are you doing? How can the pawn go back?!" He asked the question that everyone had in their hearts.
Everyone knew the rules and all of them had to abide by them. However, it was obvious that Little Fox had just completely violated the rules.
"Why are you making such a fuss? This pawn's special so of course, it can move back," said Little Fox in a matter-of-fact way.
Gu Ai's mouth stayed agape for a long time before he finally said, "Then my pawns are special, too!"
"No! You're breaking the rules!" said Little Fox immediately.
"What?!" Gu Ai and the others' brains were about to explode and their faces were flushed with anger.
"I've been given special permission by Brother Li to use special pawns. Have you been permitted by him?" said Little Fox in that matter-of-fact way of hers. "Hurry up, go on! Let me see just how good you are!"
Gu Ai laughed angrily and said gloomily, "Just you wait. You're still no match for me even if you cheat!" He continued to play with Little Fox. His eyes flickered as his mind spun with all the ways to defeat her. He became more conservative in his moves and the atmosphere between them suddenly became tense as the situation became more and more serious.
Finally, Little Fox caught another opportunity. "Nanan, capture the opponent's knight."
Immediately, Nanan took off to the other side of the chessboard and beheaded the opponent's 'knight'. Even she herself was surprised by the move. She was a 'pawn', meaning she could only move one square at a time, and yet…
"What's the meaning of this?" asked Gu Ai, outraged.
"This pawn possesses a weapon that allows it to kill enemies from a long distance. By the way, Dragin, you're no ordinary knight, but a winged knight. You can cross the chessboard to kill Gu Lie. You too, Jade Emperor, you're no ordinary bishop, but a winged bishop. You can cross the chessboard to take out Yun Qianshan," said Little Fox.
Talk about a one-sided game. Gu Ai had no room to fight back. His eyes were flushed with abuse as if he was about to cry. He gritted his teeth and tried desperately to take out some of her pieces, but they were always saved at the last minute by Little Fox's own inexplicable rules. Sometimes, she would even do a takeback.
Soon, the chessboard had been cleared by half.
"This is madness! Madness, I tell you!" Gu Ai was still in his 'king' position and was physically and mentally exhausted by what he was seeing before him.
He looked so pitiful that even the people from the Heavenly Palace started to feel bad for him.
'That poor thing.' 𝓁𝘪𝘣𝘳ℯ𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝓂
'Why would you even agree to play chess with someone who likes to make up her own rules? Isn't this looking for abuse?'
'The expert's so amazing. Even with this kind of madness, he could still teach Little Fox how to play chess. I need to make a note to myself to never play against her.'
"Your Majesty, you have nowhere else to go." Little Fox smiled slightly, enjoying the fruits of her victory. "You're lousy at this. I've won with all pieces still on the board. This is so boring."
Hearing this, Gu Ai spurted out a mouthful of blood while his whole body trembled with anger. He gave a miserable laugh, secretly took out the Cross Dimension Mirror, and hid it behind him. He was preparing to send a message to Ancestor Eldritch before he died.
It was important to inform Ancestor Eldritch about what the Origins from the seventh dimension really was and that it was poisoned. He swept his hand across the mirror and began to dial.
"It's over," said Little Fox faintly. With a wave of her hand, Nanan flew up, her body surrounded by a devouring power, and blasted Gu Ai with a punch.
Gu Ai's eyes were about to split apart and on his right hand, the power of Origins madly urged. The mighty power kicked up a storm on the chessboard. He pushed all his powers to the extreme and he was able to briefly confront the rules of the chess game. With his right hand raised, surrounded by endless Origins, he forcefully opened a hole in the chessboard.
The Cross Dimension Mirror fell from the void.
At this time, Gu Hui happened to have already picked up. Seeing the image in the mirror that it was being thrown into chaos, he asked majestically, "What happened, Gu Ai?"
Gu Ai screamed with all his might, "Ancestor Eldritch, the Origins from the seventh dimension are poisonous. It's very important that you don't eat it and force it out of your body right now!"
In the first dimension, Gu Hui frowned and listened carefully to the sound coming from the other end. Gu Ai's voice was intermittent and coupled with the chaotic scene in the mirror, he naturally guessed that they had run into some trouble. The information that came at this time must be extremely critical.
"The Origins of the seventh dimension…is important…must eat…right now…?" Gu Hui analyzed the words from Gu Ai, thinking carefully. "The Origins of the seventh dimension is very important and I must eat it right now? I don't need him to tell me that. What exactly is he going on about?"
Just when he was still puzzling it over, the Cross Dimension Mirror fell straight into the Fallen Immortal Mountain and landed squarely in the dung pit.
"Huh? This is.." Gu Hui's eyes widened and then there was ecstasy on his face. He said excitedly, "It's the Origins of the seventh dimension! There's so much of it! This must be its source!
"Gu Ai must've worked so hard to make sure the Cross Dimension Mirror landed here! It's no wonder he wanted to make sure I'd eat every single one of them. This is indeed very important. I mustn't let their efforts go to waste."
Gu Hui swept his big hand across the mirror and the two mirrors immediately connected. The Origins from the seventh dimension began to pour out from the mirror Gu Hui was holding.
"Hahaha, there's so much of it! I've hit the jackpot!" Gu Hui was soaked in the Origins in the seventh dimension and there was extreme excitement in his tone. "I have to work quickly. With this much Origins, I can definitely condense the Origins of the seventh dimension in my body."
On the other side, peace had fallen in the Fallen Immortal Mountain again.
Little Fox put away the chessboard. "Brother Li's right! I'm actually very strong. Did you all see how I defeated the opponent just now?" she asked with a face flushed with excitement.
The Heavenly Palace were gawking at her, none of them dared to tell her otherwise. Even Blackie shrank his head and said nothing, for they all knew that things would not end well for them if they dared to offend a person who liked to make her own rules in a game.
Chapter 732
"Please, have some mercy, my lords!"
"We're only here to make up the numbers. We have no intention to fight with you at all."
"We admit we're in the wrong. We shouldn't have listened to those b*stards from the fourth dimension. I promise there won't be next time."
Seeing the Eldritchs and the other high-combat-power fighters dead, the survivors knelt and begged for mercy. They were quivering and did not even entertain the thought of resisting.
"What should we do with them?" asked Cultivator Junjun.
"Where are you all from?" asked Blackie as his gaze swept across them all.
"We're from the sixth dimension and went to the third dimension in pursuit of power."
"We're locals from the third dimension and only came after the Eldritchs had bewitched us!"
"I'm from the fifth dimension and only just got out of the third dimension. I hate myself for not being able to resist the Eldritch's temptation!" 𝒍𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝙤𝒎
"Damn those b*stards for deceiving us into eating poop and putting our lives at risk!"
They all regretted listening to the Eldritchs and were punching the ground vehemently.
"It'd be a waste to kill them all. Choose the higher-quality one and bring them back to the expert as game animals. Kill the rest."
"You heard him! Charge!" Yang Jing and the others boiled with murderous aura and they did as Blackie ordered.
After a while, they all dispersed. Nanan, Blackie, and the others returned to the four-part architecture with the game animals and corpses in their hands.
The next day. Li Nianfan pushed open the door and walked out. He was stunned to see three donkeys lying in the middle of the yard.
"Where did these three donkeys come from? Did you all go on a hunting trip early in the morning?" he asked with a smile.
Nanan nodded and said, "Brother Li, there's more where that came from."
Dragin, too, nodded and said, "We brought back many game animals for the zoo, too!"
"Brother Li, I want to eat grilled donkey meat!" said Little Fox greedily.
Li Nianfan shook his head and said with a smile, "Naughty, naughty. I bet you guys were out all night."
He envied them for being immortals. They did not need much sleep and could stay out all day and all night.
After breakfast, he followed Nanan and Dragin to see the results of their labor last night. He was shocked to see more than 30 animal corpses, each rarer and better than the next. Then, there were also the live animals, each of them lean and healthy. Their combined number was greater than that of the dead animals, and thus, the zoo returned to its former glory.
"It'll take us a long while to finish all this food." Li Nianfan asked Daji to freeze the dead animals to keep them for when he wanted to eat them. Then, he turned to look at the game animals who were pressing themselves as close to the ground as possible in fright.
"What's the matter, Master?" asked Daji.
"There are too many game animals. It won't look good if we keep them outside of the four-part architecture. Not to mention the cesspit is too close to it," replied Li Nianfan.
Too many game animals would cause chaos around the four-part architecture, and if the cesspit was too close, the smell would definitely affect the area in the future.
"Brother Li, why don't we move all the game animals and the cesspit to the foot of the mountain," suggested Dragin.
"What a good idea. It's just that it'll take longer for us to get the manure for the plants in the future," said Li Nianfan.
"That's nothing to us!" said Dragin and Nanan breezily.
Immediately, everyone worked together to fill the original cesspit with dirt. Then, they herded the game animals to the foot of the mountain. Li Nianfan wondered in his heart whether he should hire someone to help him.
He felt that it was a little inappropriate to ask Nanan and Dragin to do this kind of work. After all, this job was really indecent. Nanan and Dragin were two little girls, after all, so they were not suitable for this job.
Now, the distance to the cesspit was farther, and in addition to picking manure, someone had to look after the game animals, but who would be willing to do this kind of work? The game animals were so fierce and wicked, they were definitely not something mortals could control. As for the immortals who were capable, they were definitely not willing to do it.
Li Nianfan was thrown into a dilemma.
They began to dig through the ground once the official site of the cesspit was finalized. They went back to the four-part architecture once their task was completed.
On the way back, Li Nianfan suddenly said, "By the way, what happened to the dung-stealing bugs you mentioned last time?"
Dragin smiled and said, "Hehe, don't worry, Brother Li. The situation has been resolved. Those bugs won't be coming back anymore. "
"That's good." Li Nianfan nodded. It seemed that although the insecticide delivered by the system was not in good condition, it was still very effective. After a pause, he said, "Nonetheless, we should remain on high alert because these kinds of bugs are known to come back even fiercer."
There was a flash of something in their expression.
"Yes, Brother Li. We'll keep your words in mind," said Nanan.
'Here comes the instructions again! The expert's asking us to completely eradicate the people behind the scenes, so they won't make a comeback! Looks like we have to personally go to the fourth dimension now.' Daji's beautiful eyes flashed determinedly.
"Brother Li, grilled donkey meat, grilled donkey meat!" Little Fox chanted. She was filled with anticipation for the dish.
"You should ask your sister to make it for you. She's really good at cooking, you know," said Li Nianfan with a smile.
"No, she'll just ignore me. Only you'll dote on me," said Little Fox coquettishly.
Daji's eyes were immediately fixed on Little Fox who started to tremble. She was so frightened that she turned into her namesake on the spot and jumped into Li Nianfan's arms, burrowing into his embrace desperately.
After a while, a curl of white smoke rose above the four-part architecture, accompanied by bursts of attractive aroma. After a delicious lunch, Li Nianfan carried a small bag and walked out of the building toward the foot of the mountain. Daji also left the building but her destination happened to be the fourth dimension.
At the foot of the mountain, as usual, Jiang Liu was still hard at work chopping wood. There were beads of sweat on his forehead. His face was full of seriousness as he raised his sword and brought it down against the tree in a uniform movement, again and again.
"Brother Jiang Liu, I see you're still chopping trees." Li Nianfan saw the familiar tree-chopping figure from a distance and walked over with a smile.
'The expert's here!' Jiang Liu trembled with excitement. He quickly wiped the sweat off his face and turned to welcome Li Nianfan.
"Greetings, Lord Saint," he said with a salute.
"Have you had lunch?" asked Li Nianfan.
"Not yet," said Jiang Liu with a shake of his head.
"That's great. I brought you some food. How about we go over to your place and have some drinks together?" asked Li Nianfan.
Jiang Liu was flattered. He felt the goosebumps all over my body and in a shaky voice, he answered, "I'd be more than happy to! My humble abode's right over there."
Jiang Liu took Li Nianfan to the wooden house he built. It was very simple, with a basic table and chairs set up next to it.
"It's too simple. You should consider improving your living conditions," said Li Nianfan. He then sat down and brought out the things he had with him—a plate of peanuts, a bottle of wine, and some grilled donkey meat. "I hope these are to your liking."
"They are, they are. Thank you, Lord Saint!" said Jiang Liu sincerely.
As he looked at the food on the table, he gulped and he almost cried. 'The expert's really kind to me. He even prepared this specially for me. How can I be worthy of his care?'
He looked at the peanuts and could clearly see that the space around them was twisting with the laws of the universe, making each peanut comparable to the elixir used by the Wisdom Elites.
As for the grilled donkey meat, the smell of that meat was quite familiar to him. It smelled like the three Wisdom Elite donkeys from last night. Then, there was the wine, clear as water with a thick aroma of Wisdom aura.
"Cheers!" Li Nianfan raised his wine glass and then drank it.
"I raise a glass to you, Lord Saint!" Jiang Liu solemnly picked up the wine glass and then drank it all.
Suddenly, the rich aroma of wine filled his whole mouth and the spicy wine flowed down his throat. He was instantly a little tipsy. A strong Power of Wisdom exploded in his body, drastically increasing his mana. At the same time, there seemed to be Wisdom chanting in his mind, furthering his enlightenment of it.
"Thank you for bringing the woods up the mountain all this while," said Li Nianfan.
"You're welcome, Lord Saint. Chopping wood here is the essence of my life, and my life becomes meaningful because of it," said Jiang Liu. His tone was unspeakably firm. He was speaking from the bottom of his heart.
Being able to chop wood for the expert made him an indirect disciple of his anyways. This was a beautiful dream not everyone could achieve. It was incomparable to anything in the world. If nothing else, this meal alone was enough to make all the people in the Heavenly Palace go mad with jealousy.
'What does chopping wood have anything to do with the meaning of life? Has he gone mad with all that chopping?' thought Li Nianfan.
Li Nianfan cleared his throat and asked, "What do you feel when you're chopping wood?"
Jiang Liu thought that Li Nianfan was testing him and he sat up a bit straighter as he said seriously, "I feel the rhythm of the Wisdom. Every time I chop it, I have a different perception of whether it's catering to or slaying Wisdom. The angle, force, mood, even my mentality will have an impact on my sword. I feel that I've already stepped into the threshold of Dao of Wood Chopping. This is a kind of cultivation of the behavior as well as the heart."
'Wow!' Li Nianfan was stunned. 'He's definitely gone mad and become a firewood fiend. He even came up with Dao of Wood Chopping. Maybe he should make a religion out of it.'𝓁𝑖𝑏𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝒸𝘰𝑚
Li Nianfan's eyes were complicated. Jiang Liu was talented, no doubt, and possessed a unique perspective. Maybe he was like one of those characters out of the novels he liked to read in his previous life, the ones who could come out with a weird but uniquely awesome power.
"What do you think of all that I had said, Lord Saint?" asked Jiang Liu.
Li Nianfan pursed his mouth and said dryly, "It's a good mentality, but I don't think you should be too addicted to chopping wood. It's not good to think too much. Be a little less serious when you chop the wood."
He hoped that by saying these he would be able to pull Jiang Liu back to the land of normal.
An odd expression flashed across Jiang Liu's face. It was as if somebody had poured enlightenment into his brain as he made sense of one truth after another.
'I've been blindly indulging in the way of chopping wood and have forgotten the most basic essence of it. It's just chopping wood, why think so much about it?'
The aura on his body was surging while Wisdom surrounded him like the wind, making his clothes flap around gently. He went directly from the first-step Wisdom Elite to the peak of the first-step Wisdom Elite. Just a little bit more and he would have broken through to the second-step Wisdom Elite.
'The expert didn't come to just bring me lunch. He came because he knew I needed some guidance.' Jiang Liu suddenly got up and bowed to Li Nianfan. "I understand it now! Thank you for your advice, Lord Saint. I almost went astray!"
'Huh? What advice did I give? What's he on about? There seems to be a few screws loose in all of the cultivators' brains.' Li Nianfan rolled his eyes and changed the subject. "Actually, I came here to ask you for some help."
"How may I be of service to you, Lord Saint?" Jiang Liu said in a serious voice as if he was ready to die for Li Nianfan at any time.
"A group of game meat I've been raising was moved to the foot of the mountain, and I need your help to take care of them to prevent any accidents," said Li Nianfan.
"No problem. I'll watch over them with my life!" said Jiang Liu determinedly.
"Uhh, there's no need to sacrifice your life for this." Li Nianfan shook his head and then said, "I'm also looking for a gong farmer to deliver the animals' manure from the foot of the mountain to the four-part architecture for fertilization. I'd like to ask you to keep an eye out for a suitable candidate."
'This is the job of the century!' Jiang Liu's heart lurched. He was sure that the entire seven dimensions would explode if he put word out for the recruitment.
"Don't worry, Lord Saint, I'll notify you as soon as I've found someone suitable," promised Jiang Liu.
Meanwhile, in the fourth dimension, the originally lively Heaven Mystery Pavilion had become deathly silent. Only the old pavilion master sat alone in the deepest part of the pavilion, quietly waiting for everyone's return.
In the room, there was still the smell of the Origins from the seventh dimension, which made the old pavilion master lick his lips from time to time. He frowned and muttered to himself. "What's taking them so long? Even if Lord Angel didn't want to come, it wouldn't have taken them this long to annihilate the entire Angel Clan."
The Eldritchs and the others were so strong that it would be impossible for them to have been delayed by such a trivial matter. The old pavilion master raised his hand and started to divine with his fingers. The fact that his body had merged with the fourth dimension's Origins meant that he could divine most of the huge changes that occurred and would occur in the fourth dimension.
Suddenly, his fingers stopped moving and his expression changed drastically. Then, he re-divined, repeating this seven or eight times but the result was the same for each time.
"There's poison in the poop?!" he exclaimed while trembling violently.
Chapter 733
Flushed red, the old pavilion master's usually calm face became warped as his entire body trembled. His cultivation base was monstrous, and not to mention he was fused with the Origins of the fourth dimension. His strength had already surpassed the limitations of the seven dimensions. Not only had he entered the third-step, but also reached the peak of the third step. He would definitely be able to dominate all seven dimensions once he absorbed their Origins.
Even the Eldritchs would have to bow down to him. After fusing with the Origins of the fourth dimension, he felt that he had the power to dominate everything. The entire fourth dimension was in his palm, and the countless beings in it, his pawns. Yet, this happened. Not only did he eat poop but he was poisoned as well! He had greatly underestimated the enemy's cunningness.
"No. This is impossible! I have to remind myself that its essence is the Origins of the seventh dimension. What matters is not the outside, but the inside." His face gradually returned to calmness. His eyes flickered and he said coldly, "The seventh dimension really spared no expense to trick us! They're even willing to use the Origins as bait."
Spasms coursed through his entire body and blood began to trickle out of the corner of his lips. "Oh no, the poison has taken effect!" The old pavilion master's voice was hoarse and he was clenching his fists tightly. "What kind of poison is this? It's so overbearing. How is it possible I cannot suppress it with my Origins?!" he said between gritted teeth.
He took a deep breath and his eyes were filled with boundless killing intent and rage. "The others are most probably dead. As for the Angel Clan, they'll need to bear the consequences of siding with the seventh dimension!"
The old pavilion master rushed toward the angels' palace. His speed was so fast that he could no longer be regarded as flying. Instead, he could appear anywhere in the fourth dimension because he and Origins were one. In just a short time, he appeared in the sky above the Angel Clan's territory.
"As beings of the fourth dimension, I have your fate in the palms of my hand, and today's the day you'll be obliterated," he said majestically. He slowly raised his hand and pressed it down on them mercilessly!
This whole area quaked, and the endless Wisdom was pulled and turned into a vortex of destruction, swallowing the entire palace as the ground gave way to empty space.
The light of destruction shone, and the Angel's Light around the palace was instantly extinguished! It was an indescribable force, a divine power standing on the top of the seven dimensions. There was no reasoning with it and everything it passed over was annihilated!
At this moment, every being in the entire fourth dimension was trembling violently, looking in the direction of the palace with fear, wanting to fall to their knees.
"What is this power? I feel like it can wipe out the entire dimension!"
"What happened? I can't even fight against it."
"It's coming from the palace! They're all toast for sure."
"Look! The sky over there is…collapsing!"
The sky was not collapsing but shattering! Above the palace, the sky was torn apart by huge space cracks and turned into nothingness. It was not only the sky but the earth as well!
This force of destruction, centered on the Angel Clan, shattered everything around it from top to bottom and from bottom to top, leaving room for no doubt that the old pavilion master was hellbent on erasing its existence from the fourth dimension.
The Angel palace shattered in an instant and was stirred into powder by the Power of Wisdom. The countless angels inside were immediately devoured after the last of their Angel's Light flickered and disappeared. The crushing force was like a human being stomping down on an ant's nest.
The whole destruction only took three seconds and after that, everything returned to peace, but a trace of strength remained faintly, which was frightening. The Angel Palace disappeared, and the place where it used to be was reduced to a dead space.
"Huh?" The old pavilion master was staring intently at the bottom of where the Angel Palace used to be. That place was where the Fallen Angel was originally sealed, and there was a strange aura flowing out at this time.
The old pavilion master raised his hand and pulled the aura to his own face and sniffed it. Suddenly, his eyes flashed brightly, revealing surprise and joy!
"This aura belongs to the fifth dimension! The portal to the fifth dimension must be hidden there! Damn those angels for hiding something so important from me! I would've moved to a higher realm sooner if they told me about this. In fact, they would've been richly rewarded by me once I dominated all seven dimensions!
"But now, look at them, all dead. Tsk, they've definitely sided with the wrong dimension. Fools! However, it's not too late for me. Judging from the aura, the fifth dimension has been weakened greatly. I only need to strategize a little and its Origins will become mine. Hahahaha!"
The old pavilion master laughed wildly. He could not go to the fifth dimension personally since he was fused with the fourth dimension's Origins, otherwise, he would have rushed into the fifth realm and wreaked havoc. However, he could use the Origins Devouring Bugs. He would change his target to the fifth dimension's Origins, which were ripe for the picking since the seventh dimension's Origins had been poisoned.
Suddenly, his expression changed as he looked in one direction in surprise. A faint light flashed abruptly. "They're still alive?"
The old pavilion master was very surprised when he saw Lord Angel and War Angel, as well as a few other angels who were still alive. They were covered in wounds and blood, and their aura was extremely faint. There was no doubt that they already had one foot in death's door. Some of the surviving angels were missing some limbs and wings which had been forcefully ripped apart by the destructive force.
"So these are the feathers that saved you all," said the old pavilion master when he saw the feathers that had traces of Origins scattered around them. The feathers looked very extraordinary.
The old pavilion master laughed and looked sinisterly at Lord Angel. "Where's your seventh dimension now? Why didn't they save you? Tianhua, do you regret going over to their side now?"
"Regret? Why should I regret it? Your fate has already been sealed the moment you decided to steal the seventh dimension's Origins. The people there aren't the kind you can mess with!" said Lord Angel. One of his eyes was swollen shut and bleeding.
"Haha, even in the face of death you remain unrepentant. I would've made you my right-hand man if you had helped me with my plans. It's a pity you have to die here," said the old pavilion master disdainfully.
"Don't you act high and mighty in front of me! You poop-eater!" shouted Lord Angel angrily.
"You must be looking for death," said the old pavilion master sinisterly.
"Even death would be better than eating poop!" said Lord Angel and then he roared with laughter.
"How can you even laugh at a time like this? Don't you realize that the whole Angel Clan's about to be wiped out by me?" asked the old pavilion master murderously.
"That's because you've eaten poop!" said Lord Angel mockingly.
The old pavilion master's face contorted in anger. "Die!" His mana surged. "You'll soon find out what's the worst torture in this world and after that, you'll be left in the cesspit to die. I bet you won't be so cocky then!"
Suddenly, it began to snow just when he raised his hand toward Lord Angel. It was odd since this chaotic world filled with destruction had never experienced the four seasons before, let alone snow. 𝒍𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝙤𝒎
At the same time, a cold chill came, and even the old pavilion master was slightly surprised when he felt the pressure. He felt something in his heart and raised his eyes to look in one direction of the sky. There, a woman was making her way towards them. The chilly aura emitted from her body froze the surrounding Wisdom, turning it into a frozen path.
"It's Goddess Daji!" shouted Lord Angel excitedly.
"The expert must've sent her here to rescue us! We're saved!" said War Angel with joy.
The old pavilion master's face darkened. He laughed coldly and said, "How dare the seventh dimension people show themselves? I haven't even settled our old score yet."
Daji looked coldly at the old pavilion master and said, "You must be where the bugs are coming from. I've received instructions from my master to wipe you out!"
"Hahaha, you and what army?" The old pavilion master laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke of the century. "In case you've forgotten, this is the fourth dimension, and I possess the Origins of this dimension. What can you, a person who hasn't even broken through to the third-step, do about me?"
Suddenly, he stopped laughing and launched an attack on Daji. The endless power of heaven and earth descended like a cage on her, squeezing her. The surrounding void shattered, Wisdom was annihilated, and everything was erased.
Daji was in the center of destruction but her expression remained calm. She raised her hands and slowly moved them in the air. Her white dress moved with the wind as her movements became slower and more elegant. She was surrounded by endless Wisdom and although her fists did not seem powerful, they could still feel the endless pressure coming from them.
The Dao of Yin and Yang formed a pattern of Yin and Yang fishes in front of her, and a strange aura rose into the sky. The world was starting to freeze! The attacks of the old pavilion master turned into ice cubes.
"Sh*t! What did she just do?" The old pavilion master's eyes widened in shock, his face full of disbelief. From her technique, he felt a power that surpassed the power of heaven and earth. Even with his power of Origins, he felt that the entire fourth dimension was out of his control.
This power seemed to be the power of creation!
'No matter what her power is, there still exists a gap in our strength!' thought the old pavilion master. Then, he shouted out loud, "I summon the Origins to suppress her!" The old pavilion master raised his hands, his face flushed, and he slammed the attack down on Daji!
Daji opened up her hands flat and pushed forward slowly! The terrifying power surged toward the old pavilion master as the power of extreme cold was spreading at a speed invisible to the naked eye. It fell on the old pavilion master in an instant.
In a blink of an eye, the old pavilion master turned into an ice sculpture, and with an explosion, he shattered into dust and dissipated in the sky and the earth.
"She won! She won!"
"She's amazing!"
Lord Angel and others looked at her blankly with their mouths opened. They had to pinch themselves to see if they were dreaming. They had first-hand experience of the power of the old pavilion master. His power was a force that could manipulate the world. It was a force at the forefront of all power. He only needed to lift his pinky to annihilate all sentient beings and yet, Daji killed him effortlessly.
Her power was totally out of this world! Although they had full faith in the expert's awesomeness, they still did not expect Daji to win so easily. They were especially awe-struck by her shadowboxing.
They caught a glimpse of the power of creation, and they felt that they had benefited a lot just by playing witness to it. Once again, their respect for the expert had reached a new height.
Lord Angel snapped out of his trance and mustered all his remaining strength to say, "Thank you, Goddess Daji, for your life-saving grace."
"Oh, there's no need to thank me. Saving you all was just a coincidence." Daji nodded, visibly still tensed. Snow seemed to be flying in her ice-blue pupils, and the beautiful eyes locked in on the direction to the Heaven Mystery Pavilion.
"D*mmit, he's still alive. I have to destroy his core." She took a step and disappeared before them.
"Quick, follow her!" shouted Lord Angel. The angels supported each other and flew toward the Heaven Mystery Pavilion.
Daji crossed the void and arrived outside the Heaven Mystery Pavilion in an instant. She swept her eyes lightly over it and the entire building began to freeze over. A heavy layer of ice fell down the eaves, instantly turning the building into a huge ice sculpture. Daji narrowed her eyes and a sharp chill surrounded the building as she continued to wreak havoc on the ice sculptures.
"Hahaha, you foul fox! Did you really think I was scared of you just now? You came here to die!" In the sky, the clouds bellowed and a hoarse voice was heard from all directions.
Subsequently, the ice layer exploded and the Heaven Mystery Pavilion collapsed. The power of the Origins gushed out like a fountain, merged with the endless Wisdom, and finally gathered into a huge figure. This figure stood on top of the earth, and its whole body exuded an overwhelming aura. Its power was even more terrifying.
"What… What's this?" Lord Angel and the others were only halfway there when they saw the figure. A glance from the figure paralyzed their bodies and they instantly fell from the air.
War Angel was extremely horrified and in a trembling voice, she said, "The whole body's made up of Origins. He's a monster condensed from the fourth dimension's Origins!"
The other angels gulped and they asked anxiously, "Is Goddess Daji going to be okay?"
"Die!" In front of the Heaven Mystery Pavilion, the huge figure slowly raised his hand, trying to suppress Daji like a comet. Its shadow blocked out the entire sun. There was even an overbearing will locked on Daji.
This blow seemed to have frozen the fourth dimension's time and space. It was the supreme power of a dimension! Daji stood on the spot, looked up, and watched as the huge hand that covered the sky and sun came crashing down on her. With a flick of her wrist, a kitchen knife appeared in her hand.
Chapter 734
"Hahaha, behold my power!" The old pavilion master laughed maniacally, indulging in his own power. With only a thought, he could turn the entire fourth dimension upside down. Not to mention, this was only the power of one dimension. Having the ultimate power meant being in control of all seven dimensions. At that point, he would have the fate of all beings in the palm of his hands, earning their worship for eternity. He was obsessed with reaching this goal.
He looked disdainfully at the frosty woman in front of him. 'She's nothing but an ant. One puff and she's gone.'
His pupils constricted when he saw Daji slowly raising the kitchen knife. It was an unremarkable kitchen knife, but different from ordinary kitchen knives. It was made from a crafting technique that had never been seen before. Even he, a master of the dimension, could not see what the material was.
"Oh well, it's still a kitchen knife. It's not as if it can turn the situation around," ridiculed the old pavilion master, his voice like booming thunder.
His huge palm strike was on its way to Daji, and it was getting closer and closer as the powerful force overflowed. Before it fell, the land had beneath it had already collapsed and the soil was gone, forming turbulent Wisdom that raged into a storm.
Under this power, any power seemed insignificant, and Daji seemed to be just a weak star point, insufficient and insignificant. However, the kitchen knife in her hand gleamed with an unquenchable glow, just because there was a sentence engraved on the handle of this kitchen knife—'A bit of coldness is long, using everything between heaven and earth as ingredients!'
Under this kitchen knife, everything was food!
"You might seem powerful but those aren't your powers. Therefore, you're weak in my eyes!" said Daji calmly. "Kitchen knife technique, Pao King butchers the cow!"
She slowly waved the kitchen knife and an invisible aura shot out of the void!
"This… This is…" The old pavilion master's body trembled. There was fear in his voice and a chill ran up his spine. He felt a powerful force approaching him, a force enough to make him perish there and then.
"This is impossible! What did you do?" roared the old pavilion master while trying to accelerate the falling speed of the giant palm. However, he suddenly found that he could not control the palm at all. His body was separating into two different parts! One was a white-haired old man, and the other was the Origins of the fourth dimension.
"No! The Origins and I are one. This is impossible. Give it back to me! Give it back to me now!" screamed the old pavilion master shrilly. His eyes nearly exploded with anger. He chased after the Origins maniacally but was blocked by an invisible force, making him unable to approach it.
He looked at Daji sharply and asked, "Why is this happening? What kind of knife technique did you use?"
"Pao King butchers the cow, skinning and deboning," replied Daji.
It was the fable of Pao King butchering a cow. After three years of butchering, he could easily and flawlessly butcher any part of the cow. In Daji's eyes, she had already seen everything about the old pavilion master, and the old pavilion master was not the old pavilion master, but the combination of an old man and the Origins. Therefore, she separated the two with her kitchen knife.
One cut, and the aura that was terrorizing the world dissipated, and in the void, the old man and Origins froze. Waves of strange auras began to surround the heaven and the earth, and the Origins gradually scattered away.
'Kitchen knife technique? Kitchen knife technique!' The old man's face was filled with disbelief. Never in a million years would he expect to be defeated by a kitchen knife… One that was wielded by a woman at that. 'Where did all these monsters come from?'
Suddenly, Daji's gaze condensed and she quickly grabbed the Origins of the fourth dimension. Endless ice spread through the area, freezing the Origins. A roar came out of the Origins. It condensed into an attack that shattered Daji's ice.
"Pao Ding butchers the cow, ripping, and refining!" The kitchen knife in Daji's hand spun vigorously, and then swiftly cut down on the Origins. Wisps of gray mist emerged from the cloud of Origins. With a slash, this gray mist filled with the unknown separated from the Origins.
Daji's expression became serious and she stopped what she was doing. She frowned and said, "That explains why the Origins of the fourth dimension would commit these sins. It's been contaminated by Heaven! I was too careless and slow. Some of the unknown dispersed with the Origins of the fourth dimension! This is bad…"
At this moment, Lord Angel and the others limped over in embarrassment and bowed at Daji respectfully from a distance.
"Thank you, Goddess Daji, for saving the fourth dimension. We bow to you in gratitude," said Lord Angel sincerely.
"Goddess Daji, you're not only the savior of our Angel Clan but the savior of the entire fourth dimension. Your merits are endless and all seven dimensions are blessed to have you," said War Angel.
"Thank you, savior! Thank you, savior!" said the other angels as they bowed down to her.
She was accustomed to receiving flattery like this on account that she had been with Lin Nianfan long enough. She calmly asked, "Do you know this person?"
Only then did Lord Angel look at the old man. His eyes widened and he exclaimed, "Cultivator Tianji?!"
War Angel was also surprised. "He's the old pavilion master of the Heaven Mystery Pavilion. He's supposed to be dead!"
Back then, the Eldritchs invaded the fourth dimension and Cultivator Tianji was the one who drove them away. At the same time, he also gave his own life under the witness of the entire fourth dimension.
Cultivator Tianji was in a state of mania. He looked at everyone and shouted, "Dead? I was dead, but through my good fortune and heaven-defying skills, I was able to postpone it. I won't die until I reach the pinnacle of all seven dimensions!"
"You used to be so pure-hearted. How did you end up this way?" asked Lord Angel with complicated eyes.
"I shed blood for the fourth dimension, and the entire fourth dimension was saved by me. Of course, everything should belong to me! What's wrong with that? In addition to the fourth dimension, I also want the entire seven dimensions! Power, where's my invincible power, return my power to me!" shouted Cultivator Tianji maniacally.
His eyes were red, and he was jumping on the spot like a madman. At the same time, he was trembling as white hair began to grow all over his body.
"There's no saving you now that you've been contaminated with the unknown." Daji shook her head and ice shot out from her fingers, instantly freezing the Cultivator Tianji into an ice sculpture.
Then, she looked at Lord Angel and others. She hesitated a little before she raised her hand at them. Immediately, a stream of light appeared in front of Lord Angel.
"This is donkey-hide gelatin made by the expert. It's good for replenishing your blood and strengthening your body. Use it to treat your injuries." After receiving three high-quality donkeys, Li Nianfan had extracted the gelatin from their hide. He knew the gelatin was good for women's consumption. There were many of them living in the four-part architecture after all.
The hearts of Lord Angel and others jumped wildly and their faces were full of ecstasy. Anything bestowed by the expert had always been extraordinary. They had not heard of donkey-hide gelatin before but this just made it even more precious in their eyes. It must be something only the expert could produce. They were confident that the donkey-hide gelatin would not only heal their injuries but advance their cultivation as well.
"Thank you, Goddess Daji. We, the Angel Clan, will serve the expert with all our hearts!" said Lord Angel.
"We'll grow more beautiful feathers to give to the expert!" said War Angel.
Daji nodded and said, "There are still some traces of the unknown floating around the fourth dimension. I'm afraid that it'll cause some disaster so be careful."
Now, there was a portal connecting the third, fourth, fifth, and seventh dimensions. The combined number of beings was enormous and there were many skilled fighters from all over the seven dimensions in the third dimension. It was only a matter of when, not if, a disaster would arise from the unknown.
"Rest assured, Goddess Daji, that we'll all be very careful," said Lord Angel solemnly.
Daji nodded, turned around, and shot out across the void, leaving a trail of frost in her wake.
Not long after Daji and Lord Angel left, the space near the Heaven Mystery Pavilion began to fluctuate. Several people emerged silently. They became shocked after looking around their surroundings.
"What a terrifying power. Even a trace of it is enough to frighten me," said one of them.
"What happened here? We can even sense the energy fluctuation from a dimension away. It must be the pinnacle of power. I must get my hands on it," said the other. 𝘭𝘪𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝓂
"It must be the legendary power of Origins. Whoever gets their hand on it will have dominion over all seven dimensions. The Wang family must get a share of it!" said the leader of the group. His eyes were burning with naked ambition.
Suddenly, a cloud of gray unknown mist brushed past them, causing them to jerk as an odd look flashed across their eyes.
"Merge with me and I'll tell you how to get your hands on the Origins of a dimension."
Another group of people appeared after this bunch of people left.
"So, this is where the Heaven Mystery Pavilion is. What happened here? What could have possibly caused the earth-shattering power to rise?"
"I thought they were having a party to share the Origins. How did it end up like this?"
"There's a trace of Origins here. I'll be very powerful if I get it."
"I'm so glad I didn't jump on their invitation. I was right to be cautious."
"Even the angels' palace was razed to the ground."
"They discovered a portal to the fifth dimension under the angels' palace and rumor has it that the Origins of the fifth dimension manifested itself."
"The dimensions are falling into chaos!"
"The more chaotic the better. It's only times like this when a hero like me can shine!"
The fourth dimension's commotion had spread to the third, fifth, and seventh dimensions, attracting many skilled fighters. An undercurrent was surging, and for a time, all powerhouses suddenly rose one after another, on standby, ready to stir the situation at any time.
Meanwhile, in the River of Time, the Soul Master and Elite King were still weaving through the endless waves. They went upstream, witnessing what happened in the endless years, looking for their own past. Ordinary people would already have lost themselves if they spent the same amount of time inside the river as they did. However, there was still no confusion in their eyes as if something was calling and guiding them.
Compared with before, the Soul Master had become way stronger. During this journey, there were other clones of her along the way. Her strength returned, fusing with each incarnation, pushing her closer and closer to when she was at the pinnacle of all power. At the same time, she had also regained some of the memories that she had lost. It was the same for the Elite King. He became more alive as he witnessed his past.
The graceful Soul Master walked majestically on the waves and she suddenly asked, "Elite King, do you remember what happened at the last battle during the catastrophe?"
"Nope," said Elite King hoarsely.
"Me neither." There was deep thought in her eyes as she solemnly said, "The memory of the last battle seems to have been forcefully wiped out, or…maybe we were the ones who did it to ourselves! But why would we ever do that?"
Thinking of this made her anxious. Regarding the last battle, she could only remember the part where she drove away the Eldritchs and chased after them into the Chaos Ocean. As to how and by whom the Eldritchs were defeated by, she had no memories of that whatsoever.
She only vaguely remembered that she saw an eye! If an opponent could erase their memories, that meant that he or she could wipe them out, too. Therefore, the only logical conclusion was that they were the ones who wiped out their memories. Moreover, the Soul Master had left a series of clones in the River of Time as a backup.
They continued to go upstream and were nearly at the time where the catastrophe happened. Then, they would be able to see for themselves what happened exactly then.
"We're nearly there." As they neared, the Soul Master's tone fluctuated. She suddenly raised her hand and patted the River of Time under her feet.
The huge waves went soaring to the sky, and between the splashes of water, a projector-like screen gradually rolled out. Then, they saw moving images of the sky shattering while the power of terror raged on. Ultimate spells bloomed, domineering and unparalleled, stirring up the Wisdom and kicking up a storm everywhere.
It was the time of catastrophe alright. The Nine Elites headed by the Soul Master led all the skilled fighters of all the seven dimensions to a fight to the death against the Eldritchs! Each of the Nine Elites' demeanors was extremely stunning. They paved the way with Wisdom, chanting as they walked, and even until now, they were unbeatable!
Chapter 735
It was the war of the century.
The Nine Elites faced the catastrophe head-on. One bloody battle after another turned into a tragic song between heaven and earth. In the Chaos, the sound of beating war drums never ceased, shaking heaven and the earth.
Even the Eldritchs had no choice but to retreat under the unparalleled force of the Nine Elites. They even chased the Eldritchs into the Chaos Ocean and did not stop until they killed all of the second-step Wisdom Elites and many other skilled fighters. 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢
However, without giving the Nine Elites a chance to take a breather, wisps of gray mist filled with the unknown began to flow out from the corpses of the second-step Wisdom Elites. The aura of the corpses suddenly became extremely strange; it was filled with violence and unknown. This unknown aura made the River of Time violent, and the huge waves surged into the sky.
"Their bodies are smoking. When did they attain the ability of corpse transformation?"
"What the heck is that? It's attached to their bodies."
"This aura's making me feel uncomfortable."
"Show yourself, you coward!"
The Nine Elites were not prepared to give the gray mist a chance, and they used their magic power to purify the gray mist, but they were not able to do so. Soon, the weird gray mist condensed into an eye in the sky, an eye full of ruthlessness. The eye looked down contemptuously and coldly at the Nine Elites.
It was as if the eye was able to see that the world was born out of destruction, controlling life and death, representing supreme status. Just a glance of this eye made the Nine Elites' minds go blank and their Dao Hearts began to tremble.
"Hello, my name's Heaven…"
In their hearts, a demon's voice sounded, allowing them to blend in with the gray mist, to control the seventh dimension, reach eternity, and become the clones of Heaven! The devil was whispering, making the Nine Elites all confused, and some of them began to walk toward the gray mist involuntarily.
Suddenly, a figure stepped out! It turned into a white phantom and immediately appeared in front of that eye. It was the Soul Master! She had no sorrow or joy on her face. Her eyes were as radiant as rainbows and she had a supreme posture. She charged toward the eye and raised her hand to point at it!
"Everything and anything, smelt thyself!" A majestic and decisive voice came out of her mouth. The endless Wisdom around them turned into a vortex that converged toward the Soul Master. At the same time, the eye of the gray mist began to twist as it was quickly drawn out and gathered toward the Soul Master.
"What are you doing?" shouted Heaven with surprise. "You're not a match for me! Die!"
The Soul Master said nothing. She was shrouded in Wisdom. The endless light was like the sun, reflecting the chaos and suppressing the mist. The other Eight Elites were shocked back to their senses and there were looks of horror in their eyes. They looked at the Soul Master in unison and had already guessed what she did, their faces were full of anxiety and their eyes were slightly red.
"What is this thing? It'll definitely cause chaos if it spreads."
"Soul Master, don't be rash. There must be another way!"
"This gray mist is filled with the power of the unknown. It's enough to make people go astray."
"We're all beings from the seventh dimension. Let us share your burden!"
"No, stop! You cannot do it alone."
In the hands of the Soul Master, the unknown gray mist kept twisting in place like it was being trapped in a cage. It could not break free and could only be absorbed by the Soul Master.
Heaven smirked. "Hahaha! Since you have such great courage, I'll fulfill your wish. Do you think it's enough to seal me in your body? I'll use you to subvert the entire seventh dimension and you'll surely regret this!"
The unknown gray mist flipped sharply, and then condensed into a grimace, rushing directly to the Soul Master. It wrapped her up and incorporated her mana. The hair of the Soul Master gradually turned from black to gray. Her pupils also began to turn gray and a strange aura began to flow from her body.
Suddenly, the Soul Master performed a hand seal before she then slashed at the void! This slash contained the power of heaven and earth, creating chaos wherever it would land. It was a shocking ultimate spell and it seemed that it had not cut anything, but in fact, it had cut off the cause and effect of oneself!
At the same time, it also included the other half of oneself! Soon, the weird gray mist disappeared and two Soul Masters were standing in place. One was still the same, with the light of divinity shining all over the body, and the other was gray-haired and gray-eyed. Waves of terrifying ripples followed her every breath. The Soul Master had actually used an incredible ultimate spell to successfully separate the unknown gray fog from herself and divided it into two clones!
"Impressive, truly impressive! You're the most powerful person second only to the Seven Battle Guardian Spirits I've ever seen!" The gray-haired Soul Master looked at the black-haired Soul Master with pure admiration in his eyes. "If you cooperate with me, I'll make you the most powerful person under Heaven!"
"The seven dimensions don't need the most powerful person. It needs peace!" The black-haired Soul Master was unmoved. She took a step toward the gray-haired Soul Master, and raised her hand, wanting to suppress the gray-haired Soul Master.
"Heaven, is it? I've been cultivating for eons and have always held the belief that one needs to defy heaven to improve. Now, I'm finally going against Heaven!"𝓁𝑖𝒷𝑟𝘦𝒶𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝘮
"Hahaha, count me in! I have a technique called 'Seal the Heaven'! Let's see if it's worthy of the name!" The other Eight Elites followed the Soul Master and surrounded the gray-haired Soul Master.
It was a fierce battle. The gray-haired Soul Master possessed the same cultivation level and ultimate spells as the Soul Master. At the same time, it was contaminated with the power of Heaven whose strength was rapidly becoming stronger with the passage of time.
The turbulence of Wisdom in the Chaos Ocean was shaken up, and the atmosphere of the endless Wisdom was raging. In the end, although the Nine Elites shattered the gray-haired Soul Master, they also suffered indelible trauma. Their Origins of Life began to fade away and their auras became disordered as they came to the end of their lives.
"Hehe, you're about to die and I'll never die! Surrender to me and you'll live on to gain super far-reaching powers at the same time!" Although the gray-haired Soul Master was annihilated, the unknown gray mist still existed. It was sealed up by an ultimate spell and was rolling around like a cloud.
The Soul Master wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Her glow was dimming, and her aura was extremely weak. She first contained the unknown gray mist in her body. Then, she cut off the other half of herself. Her strength was greatly reduced and she fought against the gray-haired Soul Master again. She had been reduced to her weakest.
However, she still exuded an authoritative demeanor. She performed another hand seal, and an indescribably terrifying coercion burst into the air from her body. A cloud of golden light skyrocketed, surrounding the unknown gray mist, forming a weird pattern, distorting time and space.
"You can even use the Power of Time-Space?!" The unknown grey mist screamed in horror and disbelief.
The Soul Master ignored it. Her face was unprecedentedly solemn and she said lightly, "Lend your power to me!"
Without hesitation, the other Eight Elites channeled their mana to her.
"Take time and space here as the boundary, seal the years and forbid eternity!" The majestic voice of the Soul Master was heard and time and space abided by her orders. The seal pattern dazzled like a rainbow as it devoured the unknown gray mist little by little.
"No! No! How can you use the Power of Time-Space? You're all on the brink of death. Don't you want to live? I can help you live! No seal in the world can ban me forever. Mark my words, I'll be back!" The unknown gray mist roared with frustration.
This seal of the Soul Master was extremely overbearing; it had transcended the boundaries of time and space, sealing the cloud of undesirable gray mist inside of not just space, but time and space!
It was truly terrifying, and if nothing else, this seal would never be found by others. After sealing the gray mist, the Soul Master became even more unsteady on her feet. "We need to wipe out this memory," she said suddenly.
The other Eight Elites were stunned, but then they quickly returned to their carefree state.
"The enchantment of Heaven's like a seed planted in the heart. The best thing for us to do is to forget it completely."
"This secret is indeed the safest only if we don't have the memory of it."
"For the peace of the seven dimensions, this memory mustn't be kept."
They instantly understood what the Soul Master was trying to achieve. They might not be tempted by the power and eternity mentioned by Heaven this time, but who of them could guarantee it would be the same in the future?
What's more, they were already dying. God forbid if anyone decided to perform a soul peek into their memories at this time so the best thing was to completely forget about it! Only then could the seal be considered flawless.
"Come, let us all wipe out this memory." Immediately, the Nine Elites raised their hands together and completely erased this memory of their own without hesitation.
After this battle, the Nine Elites were no longer able to face the follow-up offensive of the Eldritchs. Everyone thought that the Nine Elites fell by the Eldritchs when in fact, it was Heaven who did it.
The Soul Master watched the moving images on the screen silently. At that time, she was in the midst of a catastrophe. To prevent disasters, she asked the Nine Elites to wipe off the memories together. But now, she needed to look for the memories to make full preparations.
What was the relationship between the Eldritchs and Heaven?
Her expression suddenly changed and she turned to look at Elite King. Her pupils shrank sharply when she saw a faint grey mist was silently surrounding him. It was sealed in that time and space, and at this time, she and the Elite King were also in that time and space!
In addition, the Elite King was made into a Divine Zombie, his memory was lacking, his Dao Heart was unsteady, so it was easy for the unknown gray mist to find a chance to infiltrate his body.
"Didn't I say that I'd be back? Hahaha!" The voice of Heaven was filled with sarcasm and madness.
"Destroy Everything Into Silence!" The Soul Master's face darkened and she immediately pointed at Elite King.
Elite King trembled, let out a long howl, and bombarded the Soul Master with a punch!
The River of Time shook, and the space-time barrier immediately rippled. Elite King's body was immediately blasted away and his entire arm was cracked. However, an unknown gray mist overflowed from his wound and healed it. Then, he fled away from the River of Time without looking back. The Soul Master wasted no time in chasing after him.
Meanwhile, back at the four-part architecture, Li Nianfan was lying on the rocking chair and reading the newspaper from Heavenly Palace after coming back from Jiang Liu's place.
Beside him, Xiao Bai was conscientiously fanning him with a folding fan.
While reading the newspaper, he sighed with anxiety. "Now, even the third dimension has popped after the fourth dimension! All this is making me feel a lot of pressure."
The Heavenly Palace people had been investigating and recording some recent changes in the newspaper so that Li Nianfan could relieve his boredom by reading it.
It was not difficult to see from all the news that after the opening up of portals, many skilled fighters, especially those from the third dimension, had shown their true colors. They probably had been holding back for too long and could no longer control themselves anymore.
For example, after coming out of the third dimension, there was a Seal Demon who went on a rampage in the seventh dimension. Even though it was a Wisdom Elite, it was still not strong enough in the third dimension, so it had been suppressed by the others for a long time.
It was filled with indescribable excitement when it came to the seventh dimension and the first thing it did was to let himself loose amongst the female demons. Those who did not do what it said were killed.
Soon, it came to the Area of the Gods and had its eyes on the Demon Palace established by Little Fox. It planned to make all the female demons there a part of its harem. This undoubtedly provoked the Heavenly Palace, and thus it was destroyed by the people from the Heavenly Palace.
Just this morning, the seal's fresh corpse was delivered along with this newspaper.
"It must've been hard on the seal. It had been itself holding back for countless years. Poor thing. After all, from where I came from, a male seal has to mate with hundreds of female seals." Li Nianfan glanced at the corpse of the seal and then said, "But then again, the seal is indeed a good thing, especially suitable for making a seal pill."
At this moment, Daji opened the door and walked in. In her hands was a block of ice, and frozen in it was the unknown gray mist that had merged with the Origins of the fourth dimension.
Li Nianfan looked at the block of ice and said with a smile, "Little Daji, the snow globe you're holding sure is pretty and the picture seems to be moving!"
The gray mist was trapped inside the ice, blooming into a special shape now and then in a bid to escape. In Li Nianfan's view, the block of ice was the same as the snow globe he so often saw in his previous life. The transparent glass ball had a picture in it and it would change with a shake.
Daji smiled wryly internally and thought to herself, "That's my Master. To him, Heaven's just a small globe."
Li Nianfan immediately picked a place for it and said with a smile, "It's perfect as a decoration. Just put it in the center of the table over there."
Chapter 736
Li Nianfan put down the newspaper and asked, "Little Daji, what do you think of the situation now?"
Daji pondered for a moment and then said, "There are many more skilled fighters around, the undercurrents are surging, and many clans stand in great numbers. I'm afraid that many changes will happen soon."
Li Nianfan nodded. It was just as he had guessed. Several different dimensions were connected and the little skirmishes here and there were signs of bigger battles that were to come. Even though he was a Deluxe Merit Saint and had many skilled fighters protecting him, it was still necessary to maintain relations with various powerhouses.
Mindful of this, he said, "Call Nanan and Dragin over. I have something to ask of them."
Daji nodded obediently and immediately went to the backyard.
Soon, Nanan and Dragin ran over and asked, "Brother Li, you called?"𝓵𝓲𝓫𝒓𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝓶
Dragin saw the snow globe and her eyes instantly filled with curiosity. She grabbed it and began to shake it. Inside, the gray mist was like a stream of water, changing its shape as she shook it.
Heaven was made dizzy by the movement and was seething with anger. "You brats! I'll make you pay for this!"
"It looks fun! Let me try, too!" said Nanan. She took it from Dragin and shook it even more vigorously.
"Gah! This is why I hate kids! Just you wait, you brats!" shouted Heaven.
After a while, Li Nianfan finally said, "Ask Little Fox to come, too. Let's grill more donkey meat today and after that, the three of you can deliver it to the Heavenly Palace, the Demon Palace, the Underworld, and the major sects. It's always good to have lots of friends."
Dragin and Nanan nodded and said, "Yes, Brother Li."
Time passed slowly like water. Many skilled fighters had begun to travel between the dimensions for a myriad of reasons—to see the future world, to find opportunities, to find a good place for their cultivation, to avoid being killed, and so forth.
However, the third dimension was broken, the fifth dimension was severely injured, and the fourth dimension was also in poor condition. Only the seventh dimension was thriving and full of Wisdom aura, so the seventh dimension attracted the most people. The Area of the Gods had undoubtedly become the center. 𝓵𝙞𝙗𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝒎
The powerhouses and skilled fighters who entered the Area of the Gods were as many as the salmon swimming upstream during spawning season. Once there, they would dominate the others or carefully explore the seventh dimension. With the passage of time, many people became more and more restless.
At this time, above the void, huge auspicious clouds were passing through. Above the auspicious clouds stood more than a dozen monks, all with cold expressions on their faces. Their icy aura shrouded their bodies, making them look extremely imposing.
At the forefront was an old man holding a horsetail whisk and a young man capped with a crown-jaded hat. They did not conceal their auras that were extremely overbearing as they enveloped the auspicious clouds. One glance and everyone knew they should not mess with them, so the other auspicious clouds had to take a detour.
One of the monks held a big banner high in his hands, and it was printed with a golden and huge word, 'DRAGON'. The word was shining in the sun with traces of magic. People from the third dimension would instantly recognize that this was the banner of the Dragon Wave Sect.
The Dragon Wave Sect was not a big sect in the third dimension, but what made them powerful was the two Wisdom Elite members in it. Moreover, the sect master possessed an Ultimate Treasure blessed with the Origins of the third dimension, which gave it the power to effortlessly suppress any other Wisdom Elite.
Now that they had come out of the third dimension, they had risen from the bottom of the ranks and became one of the most powerful sects in the Area of the Gods.
The young man was the son of the sect master, Zhao Feng. Standing on the auspicious clouds, he stared at the mountains and rivers beneath his feet and smiled arrogantly. "I was born in a broken third dimension. I never expected the outside world to be so wonderful."
The old man smiled lightly and said, "The outside world isn't only wonderful, but opportunities are everywhere. In the future, the Dragon Wave Sect will become even more powerful and this great river and mountain you see before you will naturally belong to you!"
Zhao Feng sneered overbearingly and said, "Hehe, we possess a natural advantage since we came from the third dimension. Those in the Area of the Gods who pledge their allegiance to us will become our vassals and those who don't will have to endure my wrath!"
"Your words are absolute. There are already nine sects willing to become our vassals," said the old man.
"Where are we going next?" asked Zhao Feng.
"The Legendary Beast Sect." The old man paused and continued, "According to the information I've received, this Legendary Beast Sect has a somewhat extraordinary background. It seems they have the backing of an influential figure from the Area of the Gods. It's the number one sect in this area and feared by the surrounding sects."
"Oh?" Zhao Feng arched his brow slightly and asked curiously, "How strong is it?"
"The power of the sect master is the pinnacle of the Heavenly Realm, and there is also an elder who's also in the Heavenly Realm," replied the old man.
"Is that all?" Zhao Feng sneered, shook his head, and said, "It seems that there aren't many skilled fighters in the seventh dimension. From the looks of it, the influential figure behind them is probably not much stronger. At most, a Wisdom Elite."
"The Legendary Beast Sect will be the first sect for us to conquer!" said the old man.
At the same time, in the Legendary Beast Sect, sect master Shi Turingmi was receiving distinguished guests. An old man and a beautiful girl were visiting him. The grandfather and granddaughter duo had come from the third dimension.
After coming out of the third dimension, they traveled in the seventh dimension and had no hegemony in mind. It was purely a holiday for them and they hoped to make some good friends along the way.
"Master Shi, I have noticed that the seventh dimension doesn't have a lot of skilled fighters. I'm afraid that disaster will surely happen now that the portal's opened up," said the grandfather in a worried tone.
He had seen too many bloody storms in the third dimension. The seventh dimension was not strong enough to protect itself. It was very likely that it would follow in the third dimension's footsteps and that its peaceful days were numbered.
Shi Turingmi shook his head, smiled, and said calmly, "There's no need to worry about this. The seventh dimension's definitely the safest. Whoever dares to go on a rampage in the Area of the Gods would inevitably be wiped out."
He was not exaggerating, not when he could always count on the expert to suppress all evils. As long as the newcomers behaved themselves, they would be fine, and if not… Well, it was not hard to imagine what would happen to them. Although he did not know for sure just how powerful the expert was…the word invincible came to mind.
"What do you mean?" asked the grandfather.
"The Area of the Gods has the backing of a really powerful figure. You'll see what I mean should a disaster really fall on this place." Shi Turingmi smiled mysteriously and said proudly, "He's teaching my daughter how to write and paint as we speak. By now, she should've attained some achievements."
He was extremely proud of Shi Tuqin, and because of her, even the people of Heavenly Palace behaved respectfully toward him.
The grandfather and granddaughter looked at each other with puzzlement on their faces, wondering just where the heck Shi Turingming got that confidence of his. It was probably because he did not have any first-hand experience of terror that the third dimension could bring. However, they did not say all this out loud to Shi Turiming.
"Your daughter must be really talented, Master Shi. Qing Xuan, you'll do well to learn from Master Shi's daughter," said the grandfather instead.
"Haha, you're too kind!" said Shi Turiming.
Suddenly, a terrifying coercion fell from the sky, hitting the Legendary Beast Sect like a heavy hammer.
Immediately afterward, a loud voice was heard. "I, Zhao Feng, from the Dragon Wave Sect, am here to visit the Legendary Beast Sect!"
Shi Turiming's face darkened. 'Is this how you pay a visit?'
"Zhao Feng?!" The expressions of the grandfather and Qing Xuan changed at the same time and a ray of hatred burst into their eyes.
"You know him?" asked Shi Turiming.
"He's the one who killed my father!" said Qing Xuan between gritted teeth, her eyes red.
The grandfather sighed and said, "Back in the third dimension, Zhao Feng saw Qing Xuan's beauty and wanted to make her his. Her parents tried to fight them off while I escaped with her."
Shi Turiming scoffed and said, "Those scoundrels."
As they spoke, their expressions changed at the same time, and the mana of their bodies circulated out and turned into barriers. In the next moment, a terrifying force came crashing down and a huge palm phantom suddenly fell on the hall, shattering the entire hall and turning it into dust.
"This is outrageous!" shouted Shi Turiming after he took flight.
"Hey, it's your own fault for not coming out the instant I announced my arrival," said the Dragon Wave Sect's old man with a sneer.
His Wisdom Elite's power erupted, isolating the space around them while the Wisdom aura manifested one terrifying vision after another, making everyone in the Legendary Beast Sect tremble.
"There you are, Qing Xuan!" Zhao Feng's eyes lit up with desire and excitement. "Hahaha, I've been looking for you for so many years. I can't believe I found you here. Fate has brought us together once more. You're destined to become my woman!"
"Bullsh*t! Don't make stalking sound so romantic!" shouted Shi Turiming angrily. After all that he had experienced, it was only natural that he would not be afraid of Zhao Feng, hence the ridicule.
Zhao Feng's face darkened. "Are you looking for death, old geezer?"
"Shi Turiming, we have no intention of fighting with you today. You only need to surrender to us and we'll guarantee the safety of your sect," said the old man.
"Save your breath, Old Yun. There's no use reasoning with them. They don't even have a Wisdom Elite amongst them. We should just kill them all!" said Zhao Feng savagely.
Yun Mofeng's aura locked on Shi Turiming as he coldly said, "Oh well, you've got a point there. Die, Shi Turiming!"
"Watch out, Master Shi!" The grandfather strode over quickly and stared at Yun Mofeng with cold eyes. "I'll kill you, Yun Mofeng!"
Zhao Feng smiled shamelessly, "Grandfather, it's true we accidentally killed your son but we'll become a family once I marry Qing Xuan. So, how about you stay out of this?"
As soon as he raised his hand, more than a dozen people behind him stepped out in unison and surrounded Qing Xuan and the others. Judging from the aura they were exuding, they were all in the Heavenly Realm.
He laughed maniacally and said to Qing Xuan, "Don't think you're getting out of this. We'll be married by the end of the day!"
"I'd rather die than to be married to you!" said Qing Xuan firmly.
Shi Turiming stepped forward just when the grandfather was about to charge toward Yun Mofeng. "Why should I become the vassal of a lousy sect like yours? I advise you to give up your idea of marrying Miss Qing Xuan! You're not worthy of her at all!"
Incensed, Zhao Feng pointed at Shi Turiming and shouted, "Old Yun, kill him now!"
Without hesitation, Yun Mofeng raised his hand and ruthlessly cast a palm strike at Shi Turiming. The power of Wisdom was like a galloping river and sea converging into a huge force as it headed for him.
"How naive of you to think you can kill me." Shi Turiming had no intention of backing down and instead, charged toward it straight on.
This action not only stunned the Dragon Wave Sect but also Qing Xuan and her grandfather. The strength between a Wisdom Elite and the Heavenly Realm was like the difference between clouds and mud. They had never met a man as stubborn as Shi Turiming.
Just when the palm was about to fall on Shi Turiming, he suddenly raised his hand and a branch appeared in his hand. He wielded the branch like a sword and it actually pierced through the palm and neutralized the attack.
"How's this possible?!" Yun Mofeng's pupils suddenly widened as he stared at the branch. Then, he said in shock, "That branch is contaminated with the Origins aura!"
"The Origins?" Zhao Feng's eyes immediately turned red and he said greedily, "We can refine it into an Origins Ultimate Treasure! Quick, grab it!"
"Hahaha, this is indeed a happy discovery. Lady Luck must be on our side. This will be a fine addition to our collection!" As Yun Mofeng laughed, his attack became fiercer. All kinds of ultimate spells were used to suppress Shi Turiming.
However, all of them were effortlessly dispelled by the branch in Shi Turiming's hand. As the father of Shi Tuqin, he got to enjoy certain benefits. The branch was given to him by Shi Tuqin for him to use for self-defense. It was leftover material from the tables and chairs made by Li Nianfan and it came from the backyard.
"What a terrifying branch!" A chill ran up Yun Mofeng's spine, making goosebumps break out all over his body. He was both scared and happy. It seemed like the branch had more Origins in it than he first thought.
Taking advantage of Yun Mofeng's distracted state, Shi Turiming neutralized another one of his ultimate spells and then shoved the branch up his butt.
Chapter 737
"Yowza!" shouted Yun Mofeng as he shot up like a spring, leaving a trail of blood in his wake. He clutched his butt, convulsed all over, and screamed pitifully. "How is it possible for an ant to beat me?"
The others were also shocked.
"He actually managed to injure Yun Mofeng?" Qing Xuan's eyes widened in surprise, and when she noticed Yun Mofeng's wound, her hand quickly shot up to her mouth.
The gap between the Heavenly Realm and the Wisdom Elite could not be adequately described in words at all. Therefore, it was also impossible for a treasure to fill this gap. However, it was clear that the branch Shi Turiming was holding did just that!
Shi Turiming stood where he was and apologized to the branch, "I'm sorry for shoving you up the butt of that scum. I couldn't help it…"
"Why you…!" Red in the face, Yun Mofeng pointed at him while clenching his butt to stop the blood from gushing out. 'How dare he humiliate me like that! This is psychological warfare!'
"Old Yun, we must get our hands on that extraordinary branch." Zhao Feng stared at the branch greedily, wishing to imprint his eyeballs on it. He roared anxiously, "Everyone, attack at the same time! I want him alive or dead!"
Immediately, the members of the Dragon Wave Sect raised their hands in unison to deploy a joint attack formation. Their mana gathered in the void to form a vast ocean, which was expected when a dozen or so Heavenly Realm fighters joined forces at the same time.
"Die!" shouted Yun Mofeng furiously, red in the eyes, as he cast out another attack.
In the face of the siege, Shi Turiming remained calm. He waved his branch, and countless afterimages manifested in front of him, blooming in the void like flowers, blocking the numerous attacks.
The branch was enveloped by a layer of emerald green light as the power of Origins swirled around it. It was just like a baton, and every time it took a shot, it could easily summon the power of Wisdom and exert an incomparably powerful force.
Both Qing Xuan and her grandfather were stunned and rooted to where they were. "The Legendary Beast Sect's so strong! The sect master single-handedly took down so many people!" said Qing Xuan with awe in her voice.
The old man took a deep breath and said in horror, "The sect master did mention he has a powerful figure backing him up. From the looks of it, the seventh dimension is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. They're the epitome of how still waters run deep."
The battle continued.
The branch in Shi Turiming's hand surpassed any divine weapon, making him peerlessly powerful. It might have looked flimsy but many of the opponents had already been shot to the ground by it.
In a blink of an eye, five out of the dozen or so Heavenly Realm fighters were already puking blood out of their mouths. On the other hand, Shi Turiming was only a little pale in the face.
"Something's off about the Legendary Beast Sect! This isn't the strength a Heavenly Realm should have!"
"This branch is so unusual. Even a single light blow from it makes me feel like the whole world's crashing down on me!"
"How is it possible for a mere Heavenly Realm fighter to possess an Ultimate Treasure like this?"
The more they battled, the more deeply the horror of the branch was imprinted in their hearts.
"Young Master Zhao Feng, quick! Call the sect master over! I'm positive that this branch came from somewhere deep inside the Origins. We cannot let it get away!" shouted Yun Mofeng hurriedly. The thing he was most worried about was that Shi Turiming would try to do a runner with the branch.
"On it, Old Yun!" Zhao Feng took out a jade talisman and smashed it in the air, creating an opening in the space. The aura of the mighty Wisdom turned into a vortex and a strange power started to blossom.
"Oh, no! He's calling for backup!" Qing Xuan's grandfather's face darkened. He rushed forward and bombarded the space with his attacks, hellbent on destroying it.
However, a thin palm appeared out of the vortex and blocked all of Qing Xuan's grandfather's attacks, sending him back a few feet. Immediately after that, a middle-aged man dressed in a purple robe appeared. His eyes were like stars, his whole body was majestic, and he began to scan his surroundings.
"Zhao Feng, what could possibly drive you to use the natal jade talisman I've given you?" asked the man.
"Father, look over there! We've discovered a priceless treasure!" said Zhao Feng excitedly.
The middle-aged man looked at the battlefield, then his pupils constricted sharply. 'A Heavenly Realm fighter managed to single-handedly fight off the elites of my sect? Wait a minute, is that a… Origin's Ultimate Treasure in his hand?!'
The middle-aged man's heart thumped wildly and he took another good look for confirmation. "The power of Origins is rich in this one. Never would I expect the seventh dimension to possess a treasure like this. I dare say that the grade has even surpassed the Origins Ultimate Treasure that I have!" he said with shock and happiness.
"I was afraid of it getting away so decided to call you here," said Zhao Feng.
"Hahaha, well done! You did the right thing!" The middle-aged man laughed and stared at the branch with lust. "This is an unexpected blessing given to us by heaven itself."
Without hesitation, he launched an attack at Shi Turiming.
Qing Xuan's grandfather immediately rushed over and said coldly, "Stop! Zhao Longtao, I'm your opponent!"
"Hehe, a person who doesn't even have an Origins Ultimate Treasure isn't worthy of being my opponent!" Zhao Longtao smiled disdainfully. A whip phantom shot out like a poisonous snake from his hand, cutting off Wisdom along the way as it struck down on Qing Xuan's grandfather.
Qing Xuan's grandfather's ultimate spells were instantly dispelled and he was sent flying. Blood flowed out of a deep welt on his body and his Origins of Life was severely injured. 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝘮
"The Origins from the seven dimensions can suppress Wisdom. There's only death for those who underestimate its power!" Zhao Longtao laughed triumphantly. Then, his eyes fell on Shi Turiming. He sneered and said, "The power of the Origins Ultimate Treasure depends on the user. It's obvious at your level that you can't exert all its power. Therefore, you should give it to me!"
He swung his whip at Shi Turiming. The whip wrapped around the branch in his hand. The Origins aura of the two treasures were locked in a stalemate and Shi Turiming's actions were immediately blocked. The other members of Dragon Wave Sect saw the opportunity and began to launch one attack after another at him.
"Game over!" Zhao Feng laughed, looked at Qing Xuan with a smirk, and said, "Qing Xuan, you're mine tonight!"
"Dream on!" said Qing Xuan between gritted teeth.
"It's not up for you to decide. I'll kill your grandfather if you don't do as I say!" said Zhao Feng cockily.
Qing Xuan's delicate body trembled with anger. Her face was desperately pale, helpless, and sad, and she was at a loss of what to do.
Yun Mofeng was still not out of the game. His eyes were full of killing intent as he positioned himself above Shi Turiming. "He who insults me dies!"
Just when he was about to cast out a palm strike to wipe out Shi Turiming, a cold aura suddenly rushed over as a figure shot through the air. It was a glowing woman. Her long hair fluttered with the wind and the aura she exuded made her seem otherworldly. She was none other than Shi Tuqin.
Li Nianfan made a pile of grilled donkey meat to be distributed amongst the powerhouses and she, being the young sect master of the Legendary Beast Sect, had taken this chance to come home for a visit. On the way, she sensed a few powerful aura engaged in a fight, and so, she sped over as fast as could. Arriving there, she was shocked to see what had happened.
She immediately made her way over to Shi Turiming and asked with concern in her voice, "Father, are you okay?"
Shi Turiming let out a long sigh of relief and then said with fear, "Thank god you've come, daughter. Otherwise, I'm afraid you won't be able to see me ever again. These people aren't good people."
"I know, leave the rest to me," Shi Tuqin nodded and turned her cold gaze toward the Dragon Wave Sect people.
"Wow, you're pretty!" Zhao Feng's eyes were about to bulge out. He was looking at Si Tuqin with a perverse glint in his eyes while he excitedly said, "I never expected Shi Turiming's daughter to be this pretty. Why don't you join me and Qing Xuan tonight! Hahaha!"
Qing Xuan's grandfather sighed inwardly. 'Master Shi's daughter really chose the wrong time to come back for a visit. She might as well serve herself up on a golden platter.'
Shi Turiming stabilized his injury and his confidence returned. "Shut your mouth, you crazy dog! How dare you speak to my daughter like that?"
He would not allow anyone to humiliate his daughter like that. After all, she was an apprentice of the expert! He was confident that she could easily defeat these people after training under the expert for so long.
Zhao Feng's face darkened. "How dare you speak to me like that, you old geezer! You should just up and die!"
Qing Xuan and her grandfather were also shocked. 'Hasn't Master Shi learned his lesson? Is he really that confident that his daughter can save him?'
"Shut your eyes and your mouth!" Shi Tuqin looked at Zhao Feng indifferently. With a flick of her wrist, a brush appeared between her fingers. She wrote in the air, 'seal eyes, seal mouth'.
The ink flowed like water in the void and the power of Wisdom slammed into motion, blessing the four words with the order of heaven as it crashed against Zhao Feng.
"How dare you!" Zhao Longtao shouted angrily and immediately raised his hand to block Shi Tuqin's attack, but all that met him was air.
In the next instant, an irresistible force made Zhao Feng tremble and he suddenly panicked as if he had become extremely insignificant.
"What are you doing? What is this power? I can't open my eyes! Gah! I've become blind! Ah! I…" His voice stopped abruptly. His mouth was sealed up! His body was trembling and he kept spinning around in place in panic.
Everyone's eyes widened in horror at the same time while Shi Tuqin stood there serenely.
"You're a Wisdom Elite!" Zhao Longtao looked at Shi Tuqin angrily, his emotions all over the place. 'How is it that this girl's stronger than her father?"
Yun Mofeng stared at Shi Tuqin's brush and in a trembling voice, he said, "Sect Master, her brush is definitely not ordinary, it's definitely an Origins Ultimate Treasure!"
Zhao Longtao was also aware of this and a myriad of expressions flashed across his face. "It seems like the Legendary Beast Sect has been hiding many treasures from us. No matter, they'll all be mine in the end!"
He waved the whip in his hand and lashed at Shi Tuqin violently!
Seeing this, Shi Tuqin just stood there quietly, not making a move. Just when this whip neared her, it froze. Zhao Longtao tried to move the whip but was surprised to find that he had lost control of it.
The whip seemed to have become a well-behaved snake, looking up and down at Shi Tuqin's brush. Then, without saying anything, the whip immediately turned its head and rushed back to the stunned Zhao Longtao. It then wound tightly around him like a rope. Even then, he still did not snap out of his shock.
Yun Mofeng was shocked. Qing Xuan was shocked. Her grandfather was shocked. Only Zhao Feng could not see what happened, and his mana anxiously condensed into words in the void, 'What happened?'
Shi Tuqin chuckled and said to the whip, "I see that you know what's good for you. You surrendered just in time."
Zhao Longtao's face flushed red. He found all this hard to accept. "No, how could this be? How could an Origins Ultimate Treasure turn against its master? Who are you exactly?!"
He finally realized that he had provoked someone who he could not afford to provoke. Even his Origins Ultimate Treasure rebelled on the spot. What else could he do?
"Fall back! Fall back, now!" yelled Yun Mofeng. His soul almost left his body and his brain was about to explode. He ran away without looking back. He burned everything he had and shot out across the air in a beam of light.
'I need to get away as fast as possible! We've underestimated the seventh dimension! How could an ordinary sect produce so many monsters?' thought Yun Mofeng.
The other members of the Dragon Wave Sect also dispersed at a speed of light.
"Hey, come back! I'm not done with you all." Shi Tuqin slowly raised her brush and gently drew four strokes in the form of a rectangle in their direction. Instantly, the space she drew was peeled off like a piece of white paper, and printed on it were the figures of Yun Mofeng and the others running away!
"Please, spare me, Goddess! D*mn that kid! He's no son of mine. I'm sorry for ever listening to him. I'm willing to surrender!" Zhao Longtao had never seen such a terrifying technique before. He was so scared that his liver and gallbladder were splitting apart. Fat drops of tears fell from his eyes as he kept begging for mercy.
Shi Tuqin ignored him and raised her brush pen again, sending Zhao Longtao and his son neatly into the painting. Then, she offered the painting to Qing Xuan and her grandfather.
Chapter 738
Qing Xuan and her grandfather stared at the painting dumbly, thinking they were dreaming. 'The Dragon Wave Sect is gone…just like that?'
First, Shi Turiming took out a branch and battled with a Wisdom Elite. Next, this young woman in front of them only had to stand there for her opponent's Origins Ultimate Treasure to rebel against its master. Then, with a few strokes, she turned them into a painting?! Each event was more shocking than the previous one. Their brains were still reeling from the previous shock.
"Do whatever you want with this painting. You can even wipe them all out by ripping it to shreds," said Shi Tuqin, pulling them back to the present.
Qing Xuan accepted the painting in a trance, not really believing that the fate of her mortal enemies was now in the palm of her hands.
"Th…thank you, Goddess. I, Lin Yufeng, owe you my life," said Qing Xuan's grandfather.
"I, Qing Xuan, thank the Goddess for saving my life and avenging my parents," said Qing Xuan sincerely.
Shi Turiming walked over with a laugh and proudly introduced his daughter, "Brother Yufeng, this is my daughter, Shi Tuqin."
He was shocked at how powerful Shi Tuqin had become but not as shocked as Qing Xuan and Lin Yufeng because after all, this was not his first time experiencing things like this.
Lin Yufeng finally understood why Shi Turiming could act so stubborn in the face of enemies stronger than him. Anyone would have acted as stubborn as him if they had a daughter like Shi Tuqin.
At the same time, he recalled the powerful figure he mentioned. He must be more powerful than Shi Tuqin to be her mentor. He chastised himself for not believing in Shi Turiming and hated himself for being so narrow-minded.
"What brings you back here, daughter?" asked Shi Turiming with a smile.
"Master had made some food for everyone so I brought some for you," said Shi Tuqin.
"Food?!" Shi Turiming became very excited and touched at the same time. "The expert's certainly kind to us. I'll forever be indebted to him."
Shi Tuqin took out the donkey burger and passed it to him. Both Lin Yufeng and Qing Xuan were puzzled by his behavior but the puzzlement soon turned into shock when their gaze fell on the donkey burger.
'What thick Wisdom aura! It even has a trace of Origins! This isn't ordinary food at all! It's a great fortune! The expert's really generous to give that away! Anyone would have fought tooth and nail for this.'
"Master Shi…you..this…" Lin Yufeng could not even speak properly.
"This is just food. My daughter has it every day and sometimes the expert will give us some, too," said Shi Turiming calmly.
Lin Yufeng and Qing Xuan almost fainted with shock. They could not believe that divine food like this was treated as everyday food to the expert. This had turned their worldview upside down.
This explained how Shi Tuqin became so powerful. Even a pig would become the most powerful being in all seven dimensions if they had the expert as their master. They had certainly underestimated the seventh dimension.
"Master Shi, may…may we join the Legendary Beast Sect?" asked Qing Xuan.
"You've avenged my son and his wife and for that, we're willing to pledge our loyalty to you," said Lin Yufeng.
They waited anxiously for Shi Turiming's answer, fearing that they were not qualified to join the sect. They were hoping that by joining them, some of the benefits bestowed by the expert would trickle down to them.
"You're more than welcome to join!" said Shi Turiming generously with a smile on his face. "Brother Yufeng, you were injured just now. Please, have some of this meat. I hope you don't find the portion too small."
Then, he gave them some of the grilled donkey meat which the two of them respectfully accepted with trembling hands.
"It's not small at all! Thank you, thank you so much!" They began to shove it into their mouths, not even letting a morsel escape.
"Wow! This is so good!"
"I can feel it! I can feel my mana spinning! I'm getting stronger!"
Meanwhile, demons from the other dimensions had gathered around the Demon Palace, observing their every move. It was inevitable that the newly arrived forces would want to take over the old forces. As the most influential demon organization in the entire dimension, the Demon Palace naturally attracted the attention of many.
At this moment, a huge blue-eyed white tiger stood on the top of the mountain, his majestic eyes looking in the direction of the Demon Palace, lost in deep thought. Then, he asked, "Have we received any news from the spy we've sent out?"
"At present, we only know that the Demon Palace and the Heavenly Palace have good relations. There are two peerless Demon Queens, a sister duo from the Nine-Tailed Fox clan. Rumor has it that they possess unparalleled elegance, beauty, profound magical power, and…" said a minion demon.
"Stop right there! Did I ask you to come up with all the words to describe them? Useless, each and every one of you!" shouted the White Tiger King. "Who doesn't know that the Demon Palace and the Heavenly Palace have good relations with each other? Do you think I don't know it was the Heavenly Palace who killed the Seal Demon King? As for the Demon Queens…unparalleled elegance and beauty eh? Haha, I…"
Suddenly, his eyes bulged out as he looked toward the void and his tongue was lolled out as a bewitching woman slowly made her way over to the Demon Palace. She wore a pink tulle dress and was walking barefoot on the void. Wherever she stepped, there seemed to be pink lotus blooming under her feet, eclipsing the world.
"I believe what you," said the White Tiger King softly. Then, in an excited tone, he said, "To get the Demon Palace, I'm willing to sacrifice myself! Hurry and pack up, we're going there to propose a marriage!"
The young woman was, of course, Little Fox. She was delivering the donkey burger to the Demon Palace. However, as soon as she arrived there, several auras exploded like a volcano around her. The incomparable violent force washed over her like waves. In an instant, the surrounding area of the Demon Palace was enveloped by the overwhelming demon cloud.
"I, Zi Qingfan, King of the Heavenly Lion, have come for a marriage proposal!"
"You must be the Demon Queen. I'm the Manic Wolf King. May we get to know each other?"
"All of you make way for me. I, Earth-shattering Dragon King, is willing to marry into your family!"
All of the demons were looking at Little Fox with earnest, burning passion in their eyes.
Looking at them, a devilish smile suddenly broke out of Little Fox's face. She took out a chessboard and said, "My, look at how enthusiastic you all are. How about we play a game of chess?"
Meanwhile, Dragin and Qin Manyun were also engaged in a battle at the Eastern Sea and the Linxian Palace respectively. The forces from the outside world would more or less test the original forces in the Area of the Gods. However, after these skirmishes, similar occurrences had become less frequent.
The newcomers had discovered that although many of the sects in the Area of the Gods looked weak, they possessed endless unusual methods to defeat them. Not only that, the sects presented a united front by helping each other out and they all had the backing of the Heavenly Palace. If they did not subside, the newcomers would surely run into the risk of being annihilated. Therefore, news of the local forces of the Area of the Gods and how they should not be messed with gradually spread.
Meanwhile, somewhere in the fourth dimension was the stronghold of the Wang family. An old man sat in the main hall surrounded by a weird aura. By his side, the space was rippling like water. A person with sensitive divine consciousness would surely notice traces of the Origins being extracted by the old man as he gradually refined it into himself.
The old man was Wang Teng, patriarch of the Wang family. The other elders looked at Wang Teng and their eyes suddenly showed surprise and expectation.
"I can feel it, the Origins aura really appeared around the master!"
"So it's true that the master has a magical secret technique that can extract the Origins!"
"Hahaha, the Wang family's lucky indeed to have come across such a huge opportunity!"
During the discussion, Wang Teng opened his eyes and the corners of his mouth curled up into an excited smile. "Rest assured that I'll also teach you these secrets. You'll do well to monitor the Origins in the third dimension. From now on, we'll integrate the Origins from the third, fourth, and fifth dimension into our bodies and we'll definitely become invincible by then!"
Everyone in the Wang Family was overjoyed when they heard that they could learn such secret methods.
"Master, what about the seventh dimension?" asked one of the elders.
Wang Teng shook his head and asked instead, "Have you received any news about the seventh dimension?"
"Master, all the forces who dared to attack the seventh dimension will inevitably encounter inexplicable suppression. There are rumors that there's a very powerful expert there," answered the elder.
Wang Teng nodded, seemingly not surprised at all. He said indifferently, "Hehe, it's just as I expected! I got a warning from 'God' that there's a special existence in the seventh dimension who we shouldn't provoke for the time being."
"Ah, I see."
"On second thought, the seventh dimension is indeed a bit weird."
The others nodded solemnly.𝓁𝒾𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝓂
"But sooner or later, we have to take down the seventh dimension. At present, we'll only need to conduct some investigation, analyze the power distribution there, and look for opportunities to get rid of them one by one!" continued Wang Teng.
"Rest assured, master, that we're doing all that as we speak," said the elder.
"Also, it might not only be the Wang family who received the favor of 'God'. I hope you won't let me down," said Wang Teng.
"Don't worry, master. The Wang family's destined to rule over all seven dimensions."
Today, at the Palace of the Deluxe Merit Saint in the Heavenly Palace, Li Nianfan came to the terrace as soon as the sun on the horizon poked its head out of the clouds.
He came personally to deliver the donkey burger to the people of Heavenly Palace and stayed a few days in the Palace of the Deluxe Merit Saint to make full use of it. He was bathed in the sun, facing the morning glow, overlooking the entire Area of the Gods. It was said that the higher up one was, the further one could see, and from where he was standing, he could see everything.
Compared to the last time, the Area of the Gods seemed to have changed again, and the landscape of the area had become more complicated. After enjoying the spectacular scenery for a while, Daji and Fire Phoenix came to the terrace and greeted Li Nianfan, "Good morning, Master."
"Good morning." Li Nianfan smiled and nodded. Then, he said, "I'm going to do morning exercises, how about you?"
Daji chuckled and said, "We're joining you, of course."
"Let's begin then." Li Nianfan immediately got into a stance and began his morning exercises. 𝓵𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝓸𝙢
Daji and Fire Phoenix followed him, their movements as skilled as his. It was obvious they had been practicing for a long time. Their movements were very slow but there was no sense of awkwardness in them. On the contrary, they seemed to have become one heaven and earth, moving along with the flow of nature.
At this time, Juling Shen passed by with a team of patrolling Heavenly Soldiers. Seeing this scene, he immediately stopped and his body began to copy their movements, seemingly moving by its own accord.
The immortals beside the Palace of the Deluxe Merit Saint also noticed this scene, and they, too, began to do morning exercises. When other people saw these immortals doing the morning exercise, they also started to act accordingly.
At this moment, the aura of Wisdom flowed and gathered into a power of heaven and earth, covering the entire Heavenly Palace, making all the immortals tremble. The morning exercise spread farther and farther, and it seemed that there was some kind of strange magic that made it irresistible for them to follow the path of Dao.
At the Lingxiao Palace, both the Jade Emperor and the Empress abandoned their usual morning ritual and started doing the morning exercise, too. Then, the Yue Lao Pavilion, the Palace of the Finance Gods, the Food God's Hall, the Southern Sky Gate, the Northern Sky Gate….and many others joined in, too.
Throughout the Heavenly Palace, all the immortals were doing their morning exercises leisurely while somewhere not far from there, a terrifying battle was breaking out.
The Soul Master's face was ice-cold. With a flick of her wrist, endless Wisdom gathered at her fingertips and she launched a palm strike at the Elite King. She had been chasing him from the River of Time until this point. She had to suppress him no matter what!
Elite King's body had been contaminated by the unknown gray mist and there would be endless trouble if she let him get away. Elite King sneered and he was no longer just running away but counterattacking with his fists. The coercion from him was much stronger than the previous few days. After being eroded by the gray mist, his strength had nearly recovered to its peak.
"Soul Master, you really dare to chase me, Heaven, all the way?! You've sealed me for countless years, die now!" Elite King's face became distorted and a faintly gray misty face emerged. Grinning, he threw a punch at the Soul Master.
However, this punch froze mid-air and Elite King began to show signs of struggle.
"One thought extinguishes the sky, one finger traverses the years, I'm invincible in both life and death! I'm… Elite King! Who dares to manipulate me! Ah—!" He roared furiously as a terrifying aura raged around like a tsunami. He then madly rushed toward the Area of the Gods.
Chapter 739
In the Chaos, the terrifying power of Wisdom gathered into a vast ocean, tumbling around in the void. Both the Elite King and Soul Master were the pinnacle masters of the seven dimensions countless years ago. Their supernatural powers were almost invincible and their spells were as dazzling as the formation of stars. A flick of their wrist could destroy billions of worlds.
Around them, the terrifying aftershock shook the fields, forming a chaotic current made up of Wisdom. Even the Wisdom Elites would be annihilated. The Soul Master's eyes were simple and unpretentious as if they contained the sun and the moon. She was holding the pole of the Chaos Flag with both hands and waving it violently.
The entire Chaos was dragged in by this flag, condensing the power of heaven and earth, turning into an invincible behemoth as it charged toward the Elite King who was enveloped in a cloud of unknown gray mist. A tyrannical aura rose wildly throughout his body and his eyes were gradually enveloped by an endless fighting spirit.
"I'm invincible! Fight! A snap of the finger overturns time!" He pointed and Chaos was torn apart by his fingertips. Then, time was overturned. Under his fingers, everything lost its meaning, and the opening created before him rushed maniacally toward the Soul Master.
The Soul Master's attacks were instantly dispelled and the already tattered Chaos Flag was torn apart. She was trembling, and a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth. Tens of thousands of years ago, she split herself in half to seal Heaven, and coupled this with her previous injuries and the torn Chaos Flag, she was far from being at her peak state. The Elite King was eroded by Heaven and his strength was rapidly becoming stronger.
However, her face was still calm and the mana around her body was as vast as a tide. She began to perform a hand seal and the power of the surrounding Wisdom shot out to suppress Elite King. She had cast out an ultimate attack to seal him up, using heaven and earth as a prison.
"Hahaha, do you think you can seal me up in your current state?" Heaven manifested itself into a devil's face and laughed triumphantly. He, too, performed a hand seal and a brilliant light shot out from his body. He then raised his palm and pushed it forward.
"Annihilate everything under the sky!" The unparalleled aura of destruction whizzed in all directions, forming an indescribable torrent that was powerful enough to destroy everything! The two forces vibrated in the void, forming a world-shaking aftershock that tore the surrounding space 10,000 times.
At the Area of the Gods, there was a dazzling brilliance flickering above the sky, overwhelming the sun. The heat emitted from it was even more terrifying. It was so hot that even monks felt as if they were in a furnace, enduring endless burning. Many people collapsed to the ground.
Flowers, plants, and trees withered. Even the rivers quickly dried up. Everyone raised their eyes to look at the sky, and their pupils enlarged, revealing a look of horror.
"What happened, this power…it's terrifying!"
"It's too powerful. This is definitely a battle between two second-step Wisdom Elites, and not just ordinary second-step but the most terrifying of them all!"
"Where did they come from? With such powerful ultimate spells, even the second-steps present dare not intervene."
"The force they gave out is enough to wipe out a million worlds!"
"We must evacuate quickly before the force falls on us!"
"Run! Run for your lives! This area is about to collapse!"
"Ah—! Someone, please, save us!"
Even with the portals connecting the dimensions, the second-step Wisdom Elites were still undoubtedly the most powerful of them all. There were not many of them, let alone someone who could arouse such a powerful force.
Suddenly, a gentle force rose. Black and white mist intertwined with each other, like Yin and Yang with the power to create everything and anything. This was the power of the beginning of time and it could create good fortune.
The mist discreetly and slowly rose to the sky from the Heavenly Palace. At this time, from the Jade Emperor to the Heavenly Soldiers, everyone in the Heavenly Palace was doing morning exercises. Their movements were calm and uniform. It caused the entire Heavenly Palace to be wrapped by the Origins of Yin and Yang as they entered a state of miraculousness.
Above the sky, the Elite King's messy hair flew and the aura of his body stirred endlessly. He was surrounded by visions as if the sky was nothing but a support to his magnificence. He roared wildly as he slammed down on the Soul Master like a mountain. The palm strike he launched contained endless madness and murderous intent.
The Soul Master stared at him calmly and also launched a palm strike at him. The two palm strikes collided and the Soul Master was sent flying. She frowned when she noticed the stream of blood flowing out from the middle of her palm.
"Haha, Soul Master, today will be the day you die!" The Elite King's face was cold and stern as he stepped forward again, preparing to launch another attack.
Just when the Soul Master was about to make a desperate move, the black and white mist came silently and powerfully. It swept across the area, suppressing the power of the Elite King and the Soul Master in its passing. The shock wave from their attacks was all neutralized in an instant.
"What is this?!" Shock filled the Elite King's eyes when he saw the black and white mist coming straight at him. An inexplicable sense of crisis made him extremely violent and he threw out a punch at the mist. "Begone!"
However, his invincible punch fell through the mist. He did not feel any force and yet, his attack was nonetheless neutralized. This made his blood boil and thus, his mana became erratic.
At this time, the black and white mist had already wrapped itself around him. He tried to break free by erupting his power but it was useless. His power was easily wiped out by the black and white mist. He was like a drowning man and no amount of struggling would save him.
"Is this the Origins of Yin and Yang? No, how could the seventh dimension possess this kind of power?" The face of Heaven appeared on the Elite King's face. It was filled with horror and panic. "What happened here? This is a power equal to Heaven! It shouldn't be here!"
It began to struggle, trying to break free from the Elite King's body so that he could escape from this hellish place. However, the Yin and Yang mist possessed both tangible and intangible essence. It formed into an unimaginable force of suppression and slammed down on the Elite King.
"Ah—! No—!" The unknown struggled inside the Elite King's body, rolling and roaring with frustration. Finally, it went quiet. An invisible shackle was locked onto the Elite King's body, making his power intangible.
At the Area of the Gods, the faces of countless beings broke out in joy.
"It's gone!"
"Haha, we're saved!"
"What was that black and white mist? It's so powerful!"
"It's terrifying! Where could it have possibly come from?"
"It looks like there's a huge secret hidden in the seventh dimension."
"It's even stronger than a second-step Wisdom Elite!"
The Soul Master stood suspended mid-air. A myriad of expressions flashed through her face before she was deep in thought. The power that was the closest to her just now made her feel the deepest. The power had surpassed everything she had ever known and under this power, the Elite King was like a child, easily held down by an adult with one hand. Even she would not be able to defeat this power at the peak of her state.
"Is this the work of the expert?" The Soul Master recalled the strange group of young people and that magical dog. Something like this had the expert's fingerprint all over it.
She could see the Elite King's eyes that were sometimes confused and sometimes gleaming as he stood there with a dull expression.
"One thought extinguishes the sky, one finger traverses the years, I'm invincible in both life and death! I'm the Elite King from the seventh dimension!
"No, I am the apostle of Heaven! I'll be invincible and suppress the seven dimensions to become the eternal master!
"No, I'm not an apostle. I'm supposed to defy heaven!"
His face was constantly changing, as if countless villains were fighting in his mind, each vying for control.
The Soul Master gently raised her hand to imprison him. She then looked in the direction of the Heavenly Palace and strode there with the Elite King as her prisoner.
As she neared, she was shocked to see that the Yin and Yang mist was still rising from the Heavenly Palace. From a distance, it seems that a huge Yin and Yang symbol was enveloping the Heavenly Palace, turning it into a sacred place. "What happened there? Something unimaginable must've happened!"
At this time, everyone's morning exercise was reaching its tail-end. They ended with their last stance. With each exhale and inhale, the Yin and Yang breath gushed out from everyone's mouth.
The Soul Master just happened to see this and her eyes opened wide in disbelief. She thought she was hallucinating. 'How's this possible? These Heavenly Soldiers don't possess high cultivation so how are they able to churn out the Origins of Yin and Yang? This is unbelievable!'
"Who's there?!" shouted Yang Jing suddenly. His eyes locked on the direction the Soul Master was in.
"It's me," said the Soul Master as she arrived at the Southern Sky Gate.
"It's you, Soul Master!" Yang Jing's eyes suddenly brightened and he clasped his fists and said, "Sorry for my previous tone. Welcome, welcome!"
"Can you tell me what you were all doing just now?" asked the Soul Master eagerly.
Yang Jing moved his body around and said with a smile, "We were doing morning exercises with the expert. We were immersed in it before we knew it and our body feels so light and comfortable after working out!"
'Morning exercise?' This was one of the rare times the Soul Master fell into a state of bewilderment. Never in a million years would she guess that they were doing morning exercises.
Condensing the Origins of Yin and Yang, causing changes between heaven and earth, and neutralizing Heaven, all this occurred because of a simple morning exercise? Did that mean that the dimension would explode if they got into a fight?
"General Yang, I've broken through to the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal realm!"
"Me, too! I'm at the peak of the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal realm"
"Me, too!"
"Sh*t! This is so awesome! We were just following the expert on his morning exercise…" 𝒍𝒊𝙗𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝓶
"Long live the expert!"
All the Heavenly Soldiers cheered at their newfound power.
Yang Jing pretended to be calm and said majestically, "That's enough. There's no need to make a fuss about something like this. Calm down. I said calm down!"
"General Yang, it seems the morning exercise isn't as simple as you think." The Soul Master paused for a while and then told him all that had happened to her.
'Origins of Yin and Yang? Suppress the Elite King? Suppress Heaven?' Yang Jing looked at the insane Elite King and became lost in thought. 'Did we do all that just by following the expert's morning exercise? The Soul Master must be pulling my leg right?"
He cleared his throat and then respectfully said, "It's obvious this is the work of the expert. Everything was under his control all along. Otherwise, I shudder to think what would've happened if Heaven got his way."
"It's incredible that in the hands of the expert, an ordinary morning exercise can become so powerful," said the Soul Master with awe.
She found that with each story about the expert, she would have to refresh her knowledge of his unfathomably profound power.
"I agree." Yang Jing nodded, feeling secretly excited. It was obvious he had unknowingly learned a new ultimate spell by doing the morning exercise and this motivated him to practice harder in the future.
"By the way, the expert must have plans for the Elite King. Let's bring him over there right now," said Yang Jing.
"Okay," said the Soul Master with a nod.
At this time, the entire Heavenly Palace had finished the morning exercises, and for a while, everyone was filled with happiness and excitement. The expert had brought much good fortune during this trip. Everyone in the Heavenly Palace had made a qualitative leap. Let's see who would dare to mess with them now!
Li Nianfan exhaled slowly and stood at the terrace with a smile on his face. He felt refreshed after the morning exercise.
At this moment, Yang Jing walked over with the Soul Master and Elite King and respectfully bowed. "Greetings, Lord Saint"
"Good morning, Yang Jing." Li Nianfan smiled and nodded in return. Then, his eyes were looking at the Soul Master and the Elite King with curiosity
The Soul Master was elegant, beautiful, and possessed an otherworldly demeanor. One glance was all he needed to know that she was no ordinary woman. As for the Elite King, he was sturdy, tall, stiff-faced, dull-eyed, and had strange hair growing all over him, making him look like a monster.
Suddenly, the Elite King trembled, his face twisted, and he began to roar.
"One thought extinguishes the sky, one finger traverses the years, I'm invincible in both life and death!
"Who am I?
"I'm the apostle of Heaven!
"No, I'm not an apostle. I'm supposed to defy heaven, hahaha!"
It was a one-madman show. His expression changed constantly, sometimes savage, sometimes arrogant, and sometimes crazy.
Li Nianfan looked at Yang Jing and asked in confusion, "Who is he?"
"Please, ignore him, Lord Saint. He's not right in the head," explained Yang Jing quickly.
"It seems like he has schizophrenia," said Li Nianfan.
Chapter 740
'Schizophrenia?' Yang Jing and the others were all taken aback. After thinking about it, they felt that the word was very appropriate. They were impressed by the expert's advanced vocabulary.
"Yes, I think that might just be it," said Juling Shen.
"What should we do about him?" asked Yang Jing.
"I know there are several treatments for this disease, but I don't know whether it would work on him," said Li Nianfan.
Everyone's hearts jumped violently. The Elite King was contaminated by Heaven, but in the eyes of an expert, it was just a disease? Not only that, but he knew of several treatments? What could they be? Again, they were impressed at his ability to handle anything.
"What are the treatments? Can we try it now?" asked the Soul Master anxiously. The Elite King was from the same era as her, and they were comrades-in-arms. Seeing him like this naturally made her panic.
"The common method is acupuncture, which can then be divided into traditional acupuncture and electric acupuncture." Li Nianfan paused and said, "Schizophrenia symptoms can be divided into three categories, mania, depression, and delusion. Looking at his symptoms, he seems to have mania and delusion."
'He said that he was an apostle of heaven, and then shouted that he would defy heaven. What is this if not a delusion? It looks like his condition is really severe.'
Li Nianfan took out the acupuncture needles he always carried with him and said, "Let's try the traditional acupuncture first. Little Daji, insert these silver needles into his Dazhui and Dingshen acupoints. For the Dazhui acupoint, insert it about one and a half inches deep until the tremor stops. As for the Dingshen acupoint, insert it diagonally at one and a half inches as well!"
He did not dare to do it himself. The Elite King was schizophrenic and looked fierce and vicious. If he leaned over and the Elite King had another bout of his delusional episode, he might very well hurt him, so it was better for Daji to do it.
"Yes, Master." Daji nodded and picked up the needles.
The Elite King's dull eyes suddenly lit up as if he wanted to move. Unfortunately, he was suppressed on the spot. The unknown gray mist was wandering in his acupoints, flowing into every nook and cranny and rushing into his brain. It manifested in mental states that were changing constantly.
The devil's internal whispers never stopped, threatening to crush the Elite King's last conscious will.
'Damn it, this guy's deepest will is that show-off line of his. If this sentence isn't erased, it'll be difficult for me to completely control him.
'And what is this place? It can actually use the Yin and Yang Origins to suppress me. The seventh dimension's more powerful than I thought.
'But do they really think using acupuncture will suppress me? How could they think that this is schizophrenia? Hahaha, they're naive if they think that they can destroy the mighty Heaven's will.'
In the next moment, Daji quickly inserted the needles according to Li Nianfan's instructions.
'Ah! What is this technique?!' Heaven began to panic immediately. It felt an irresistible force burst within him. It locked on him and suppressed him to the point where he could not even move.
'Impossible! I've already merged with the Elite King! Why won't they give me a break!' roared Heaven internally, struggling to turn into a gray torrent as he tried to fight back.
The Elite King trembled as the second needle pierced into him.
'No—! I'm actually being suppressed while inside a person's body! This force has surpassed me. Who is he, who is this monstrous person?!' Heaven roared in disbelief and frustration. Then, silence.
A spasm coursed through the Elite King's body and the madness in his eyes gradually eased. However, there was still a trace of dazedness. He kept on muttering one line over and over again. "One thought extinguishes the sky, one finger traverses the years, I'm invincible in both life and death!"
"Did the treatment work?" asked Yang Jing doubtfully.
Li Nianfan shook his head and said with a smile, "Not by a long shot, but it seems to have some effect. It really takes a long time to cure it. It's best to add electrotherapy."
At this time, the Elite King suddenly turned his gaze on Li Nianfan and said hesitantly, "Thank you… Lord Saint…for the treatment. Please, cure me…"
"Lord Saint, my friend's a righteous man, and he's done a lot of good deeds. Please, cure him," said the Soul Master sincerely.
"Don't worry, I'll do my best." Li Nianfan smiled and nodded, then looked up and down at the Elite King. 'Looking at his body, he should be quite strong. He's the perfect candidate for the position of a gong-farmer.'
However, he felt that it was not suitable for him to bring up this topic just yet. Then, a bright idea came to him.
"You can stay with Jiang Liu at the foot of the Fallen Immortal Mountain. This way, it'll be easier for me to treat you," said Li Nianfan.
"Yes, Lord Saint. Thank you so much. I'm willing to do anything you say," said Elite King with gratitude.
'Does that include being a gong-farmer…?' wondered Li Nianfan. He waved his hand modestly and said, "You're welcome, since everyone's here, we should have breakfast together."
"Little Daji, you and Fire Phoenix are in charge of making soy milk. Make sure you make plenty of it."
"Yes, Master." Daji and Fire Phoenix nodded. They then put the soybeans into the soymilk machine for grinding while Li Nianfan put the buns he had prepared beforehand into the steamer.
The Soul Master and the Elite King watched quietly and their pupils became bigger and bigger. In their eyes, while the soymilk machine was in operation, the surrounding Wisdom was directly absorbed by it. Then, they were crushed together with the soybeans!
'Using Wisdom as an ingredient? Only the expert can do such a thing!'
Not only that, there was endless vapor around the steamer which was clearly made up from the Origins aura. The vapor made the place seem ethereal. Even a whiff would benefit the monks in their cultivation. Knowing this, the Immortals in the Heavenly Palace sped up their breathing rate.
After a short while, the soymilk was done cooking. Li Nianfan scooped two bowls of soymilk and passed them to the Soul Master and Elite King. He smiled and said, "Freshly made soymilk is very nutritious. Drink it while it's still hot."
The Soul Master and the Elite King took the bowls and stared at them blankly. They could clearly feel the boundless power it contained. What they were holding in their hands was supreme good fortune!
The Soul Master sipped slowly from the bowl. The supreme good fortune entered her mouth and flowed into her throat, rushing to her limbs! At this moment, she could clearly feel that an infinite and terrifying force had suddenly appeared in her body; it was as if a volcano was awakening!
The injuries she suffered when she fought against the Elite King were rapidly recovering. Not only that, but the power she lost countless years ago was also returning! It was as if her body had been in a state of drought for years and was being quenched by the soymilk, bringing her a sense of satisfaction.
Ah, this must be what bliss felt like. The return of her power gave her a swelling sensation. She was confident that she would be able to easily suppress the Elite King should they engage in battle again.
"Yang Jing, Juling Shen, and the rest of you have some of the soymilk and help yourselves to the steamed buns," said Li Nianfan.
"Thank you, Lord Saint. Don't mind if I do," said Yang Jing.
Touched, Juling Shen said, "Lord Saint, my happiness of eating breakfast with you can last me ten thousand years!" He then happily picked up the bowl and finished the soymilk in one go, but he was still not done with it and began to lick the bowl vigorously. The sight of it opened up Li Nianfan's appetite.
After having their fill, Li Nianfan bid them goodbye and made his way back to the Fallen Immortal Mountain with a new member in tow.
After Li Nianfan left, the Soul Master looked in the direction of the Fallen Immortal Mountain in amazement and said, "I've finally met the expert you all spoke so highly of. He's even more amazing than what you all have described"
Yang Jing smiled and said, "Soul Master, we aren't to blame. The expert's amazingness cannot be put into words. His power surpasses our imagination every time."
At this time, Cultivator Junjun also came over and asked, "Soul Master, what happened to the Elite King to make him like this?"
"He's been contaminated by Heaven!" answered the Soul Master.
Yang Jing was taken aback. "That damn Heaven again?"
"You know it, too?" asked the Soul Master.
"Yes, we came across it in the third dimension." Yang Jing then recounted all the things that had happened to them in the third dimension. 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝒓𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝓶
Listening to him, the Soul Master started to frown as she got lost in her own thoughts. Then, she finally said, "It looks like things are just as I've guessed."
"What do you mean?" asked Cultivator Junjun.
"Heaven calls itself the heaven of all seven dimensions, meaning he wants to rule over all the dimensions, so the Eldritchs are probably just pawns in his hands. Heaven attached its clones to the Eldritchs and used them to conquer the seven dimensions.𝘭𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝘮
"This way it would have a clone in every corner of the seven dimensions, and it would be able to pull the strings from behind the scenes. If my guess is correct, all the dimensions that have been invaded by the ancients would definitely have unknown gray mist hiding somewhere," explained the Soul Master.
Cultivator Junjun sighed and said, "Heaven's cunning, alright! By invoking the ambitions of the Eldritchs, it managed to bring about catastrophes to all seven dimensions while dispersing the unknown gray mist at the same time. He might just be our strongest opponent yet!"
"Fortunately, we have the expert, otherwise, our dimension would've fallen as well!" said Yang Jing with a tinge of fear in his voice.
Juling Shen laughed loudly and said, "Haha, I have to admit that Heaven isn't only powerful but good at planning as well! Just his luck that we have the expert on our side!"
"I plan to go to the sixth dimension to look for the unknown gray mist that Heaven had spread there. I must stop it from spreading further now that the third, fourth, fifth, and seventh dimensions are connected," said the Soul Master.
Everyone in the Heavenly Palace was taken aback, wondering how she would ever get to the sixth dimension.
"Remember Yanmo? He came from the sixth dimension to help us drive away the Eldritchs. But the seventh dimension lost too much in the war and considering that he was an unstable factor, I decided to seal him up. Now, it's time for me to make it up to him by helping the sixth dimension," said the Soul Master.
Meanwhile, Jiang Liu and the Elite King were chatting to each other at the foot of the mountain.
The Elite King had not fully recovered and his speech was a little dull, but Jiang Liu still got the general gist from what he had told him.
"How do you plan to repay the expert for saving your life?" asked Jiang Liu.
"I'll go through hell for him!" said the Elite King without hesitation.
"Bullsh*t!" Jiang Liu shook his head, revealing an inscrutable expression, "Do you think the all-powerful expert needs you to do that? It's not that I look down on you, but what can you do for the expert with that little cultivation of yours?"
This immediately silenced the Elite King. The truth never failed to hurt.
"Then, what do you suggest?" asked the Elite King.
Jiang Liu pointed at himself and said, "I'm responsible for cutting wood for the expert and it's obvious why the expert brought you to me! He wants you to be the gong-farmer!"
Chapter 741
'Gong farmer? Did he really just ask me, the mighty and invincible Elite King, to be a gong farmer? How will I ever face people in the future?' thought the Elite King.
Seeing the Elite King's expression, Jiang Liu immediately understood what he was thinking. His face darkened. "Are you not willing?"
"You might as well kill me now!" said the Elite King.
"Ha!" Jiang Liu shook his head. "I can't believe how shallow you are. Do you know how many people would break down the door just to get this job once they get wind of it! Why, they'd even be willing to become a trash-picker or leftover-eaters as long as they could be of service to the expert!"
No one would dare to loiter around the Fallen Immortal Mountain without the expert's permission. In other words, they would be willing to do anything as long as it put them closer to the expert.
A myriad of expressions flashed through the Elite King's face. What would he tell people when asked what he was doing for the expert?
"Even I envy you! Being a gong farmer's so much better than being a woodcutter! I can't believe you're not jumping to seize the opportunity," said Jiang Liu vehemently.
The Elite King's eyes narrowed as if he had made up his mind and said, "The expert's the one who saved my life. Fine, I'll do it!"
"Okay, then. I'll take you to your workplace now. Come with me," said Jiang Liu with a smile, and after a pause, he said again, "But I have to warn you, don't eat any of the poop, okay?"
The Elite King frowned and said solemnly, "Are you trying to insult my intelligence? Why would I eat poop?"𝘭𝑖𝑏𝘳ℯ𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝘮
"Just keep it in mind." Jiang Liu shook his head and led him toward where the game animals were.
Soon, they came to the gathering place for the game animals and the Elite King's eyes became wide when he saw all the demons there.
"Chao Three-legged Crow, Heaven-shattering Devil Cow, Sky-devouring Divine Lion… They're all Wisdom Elites, some even of the second-step! These are the game animals you've been referring to?!"
The game animals were lying lazily on the ground and basking in the sun. They opened their eyes when they heard the shock in the Elite King's voice but then closed it again as if he was not worth their time.
"Of course, not all demons are worthy to become the expert's game animals. That cesspit there is your new workplace. Go check it out," said Jiang Liu with an air of indifference.
The Elite King walked over and his heart roared even more when he saw it! "How is it possible for the Origins aura to be here? It's…it's…" He was sure he would benefit a lot just by smelling the poop there every day.
'No wonder Jiang Liu told me not to eat it. It turned out to be for this reason. Long live the expert! I'm nothing but dust compared to him.'
"This job requires you to deliver the manure to the four-part architecture at the crack of dawn. You must also keep the game animals well-fed. There are no holidays and there will be occasional benefits. How about it?" asked Jiang Liu.
"Benefits? What benefits?" asked the Elite King with curiosity.
"The expert might give you some food or give you some pointers. All these would benefit your cultivation," said Jiang Liu.
'Food? Like the soymilk from this morning? And pointers? What great fortune! These benefits are the greatest of all time!'
The Elite King's heart was trembling with excitement and he quickly said, "I'll do it, I'll do it! I'm strong and was born to do this job. I'll do my very best!"
At this time, Nanan and Dragin were walking over with feed for the game animals. The game animals lazily shook their bodies and then swarmed up to them like squealing pigs.
"Oh, you're here, too, Jiang Liu," said Nanan when she saw Jiang Liu and the Elite King.
"Goddess Nanan, I'm giving an orientation to the new member," said Jiang Liu with a smile.
The Elite King hurriedly walked over and introduced himself, "Greetings, Goddesses.?I'm the Elite King. I'm the new gong farmer."
"Hey, that's great! That means we don't have to do this tiring and stinky job anymore!" said Dragin happily.
"Yes, you can count on me to do the job well!" The Elite King nodded and got ready to start work immediately.
Nanan smiled and passed the wooden bucket to the Elite King. "You can start by feeding the game animals."
The Elite King accepted the wooden bucket excitedly. This was his chance to prove his dedication! However, his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets when he saw the so-called pig food in the wooden barrel.
'How can they call something that contains Wisdom and Origins pig food? And why would they even give it to the game animals? Man, even the game animals' lives are better than mine. I've hit the jackpot by scoring this job! Jiang Liu should've warned me to not eat the pig food instead.'
"You'll be in charge of feeding the game animals from now on and you can use this bucket over here to carry the manure up to the mountain. Be careful not to mix them up, okay?" said Dragin as she passed the manure bucket to the Elite King. Then, she took out a fork and said, "Take this manure fork and use it well."
"This bucket…and this manure fork…' The Elite King was in a daze as he accepted the tools from Dragin. He could feel that there was a strong source of power gushing out of the tools. The tyrannical power was even more pronounced when he held the manure fork in his hand.
There was no doubt both of the tools were Origins Ultimate Treasures and not ordinary ones at that. He was extremely confident that with this bucket and this manure fork in his hands, he would be able to suppress all his enemies.
'Invincible? Pah, the old me didn't even come close to that! I'm only invincible when I hold the manure fork in my left hand and the manure bucket in my right!'
Jiang Liu looked at the Elite King enviously. Although he could not tell the grades of the manure fork and manure bucket on account of them concealing their light, it was not hard to imagine that they were very powerful since they came from the expert. After all, even the trash produced by the expert possessed monstrous power!
'The benefits of a gong farmer are so much better than mine…'
Nanan and Dragin left immediately after handing over their work, but before leaving, they said, "We're counting on you. Do your job well, okay? This is quite a technical job."
The Elite King patted his chest and said, "Leave it to me, Goddesses. I'll work hard to ensure that my work is flawless."
Three days passed in a blink of an eye. During this period, because of the mystery and power of the seventh dimension, it was relatively peaceful. The situation in the fourth and fifth dimensions was more chaotic.
Many forces had risen and possessed the secret method of absorbing the Origins of Dimension. Vicious competition for hegemony created boundless killing. The environment in the dimensions began to deteriorate as they absorbed the Origins of Dimension, pushing it closer to the destruction that was faced by the third dimension.
Lord Angel, who was in the fourth dimension, became anxious over the state of the situation. He had taken actions against those forces, but it had reached a point where it was beyond his ability to deal with. In the end, he decided to go to the seventh dimension and discuss the matter with the Heavenly Palace.
At the same time, in the first dimension where the Eldritchs were, an extremely violent aura burst out suddenly from the Eldritch's Palace. It rushed straight into the sky, causing the dimension to quake.
It was obvious that an extremely terrifying force was gestating. All the faces of the Eldritchs showed joy at the same time. Looking at the center of the power filled them with anticipation and a burning passion.
"The aura's so powerful! It seems that Ancestor Eldritch succeeded!"
"The aura alone possesses enough power to turn the world upside. Ancestor Eldritch's power must have surpassed the peak of the dimension!"
"Hahaha, before Ancestor Eldritch went into seclusion, he did say that he'd become the pinnacle of all seven dimensions once he came out!"
"I'm so proud to be in the same clan as the amazing, brilliant, and peerless Ancestor Eldritch!"
In the depths of the palace, Guhui was immersed in the Origins of the seventh dimension. Under his manipulation, the brown lumps orbited around him, covered him, and were quickly absorbed by him. He then began to condense the Origins of the seventh dimension as the Origins aura flowed into his body.
"Hahaha, Gu Debai and the others did well. The last wave brought me so much of the seventh dimension's Origins. I have more than enough to condense it into my body." Guhui's heart was ecstatic as he entered the last step of the process.
At this moment, his strength was elevated to its peak! He had a monstrous cultivation base to begin with. If not, he would not have been able to suppress the first dimension, especially since he had already absorbed the Origins from there.
At the same time, his body bore the Origins of the third dimension, and what with the addition of the seventh dimension's Origins, he had surpassed the realm of the third-step Wisdom Elite and became a Wisdom Dictator. Even the old pavilion master from the fourth dimension was no match to him now! In fact, no one was!
'Huh?' However, just when he reached the last step, he frowned. There seemed to be some terrifying impurity in the Origins of the seventh dimension which prevented him from condensing it fully.
The next moment, his body started shaking and blood spurted out of his mouth.
"No, the Origins from the seventh dimension are poisonous!" Guhui's pupils shrank rapidly and his heart began to thump violently against his chest. "What kind of poison is it that even I can't withstand it? Damn it, the despicable seventh dimension actually poisoned the Origins! They must've found out about me and did this to get rid of me."
In the next moment, he could not hold it in anymore and puked out a mouthful of blood again. Guhui was horrified. "What a ferocious toxin. An antidote! An antidote must be found!"
"Huh? Have you been poisoned?" A cloud of unknown gray mist surged up from the stele. There was a weird tone in his voice. "I never knew there was poison in the universe that can actually harm you. It seems that the seventh dimension cannot be underestimated!"
Guhui stared coldly at the unknown gray mist and said "Get lost!"
"Are you actually afraid of me? It seems like you're in really bad condition huh. I can make the poison go away if you just let me into your body," said the unknown gray mist sinisterly.
"Dream on! I won't fall for any of your tricks," said Guhui coldly. Then, he disappeared from where he was standing.
The unknown gray mist stared at the place where Guhui was just moments before. It then looked down at the stele again and said vehemently, "Damn it, Guhui would've been taken down by me if it weren't for you!"
The stele shook slightly and the man reappeared, slamming into the gray mist. "I'll suppress you!"
However, the unknown gray mist transformed into countless tentacles, hanging the man in the air before it proceeded to beat him mercilessly. "Your brothers and sisters are all dead. Why won't you just die? Is this fun for you? Do you enjoy being tortured by me so much?"
Heaven spoke ruthlessly, its tone full of tyranny, "The fate of the dimensions has already been decided. Give it up and you won't have to suffer anymore."
Despite the beating, the man laughed and said, "It's you who should give up! I only wish to suppress you forever!"
Heaven sneered, "As if you even know what my plan is? I can feel that the outside world has begun to change, and my glory will eventually re-shroud the seven dimensions. Hahaha!"
At this time, Guhui had already arrived at another hall in the palace. He had summoned the most skilled fighters in the clan to gather. All of them arrived immediately and looked excitedly at Guhui.
"Congratulations, Ancestor Eldritch, for coming out of your retreat. We're ready to attack the seven dimensions at your order," said a senior member of the clan.
Guhui shook his head and said solemnly, "We have more important matters to attend to. I've been tricked by the seventh dimension and ingested some poison from their Origins."
"What? How dare they!"
"Where are their martial virtues? How could they use such underhanded tricks?"
"We cannot take this lying down! We must annihilate the seventh dimension."
"This explains why our clan members are dying one after another. The seventh dimension must've used some despicable methods to wipe us out."
The Eldritchs' angry chorus rose in the room.
Guhui took a deep breath and said, "I'll open up the portal to the seventh dimension once more so that you can go get the antidote."
"Ancestor Eldritch, I'm willing to go!"
"We must get the antidote! Let me go and I guarantee I'll bring it back!"
"I'll get the antidote and make the seventh dimension pay for their insolence!" 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝓶
All of them volunteered to go.
"Silence! This matter is of great importance and failure isn't an option! Therefore, only the most powerful of you will go. Gu Qingyun, Gu Hongtian, Gu Zong, come closer," said Guhui.
Immediately, the three of them stepped forward. They were all sporting an icy expression on their faces and the aura around them made them seem very imposing.. The fact that Guhui specifically named them for this mission was proof enough of just how powerful they were. They were all second-step Wisdom Elites and Gu Hontian was even the master of the Guzhan!
Chapter 742
Guhui looked at three of them and said nothing. As he waved his hand, a gush of Origins appeared from the center of his palm. It was the Origins from the first dimension that he refined in his body. All of the Eldritchs looked at the Origins with affection and excitement. Inevitably, it was the ultimate power and strength within the seven dimensions. Even a Wisdom Elite would become a green eyed-monster when he saw the Origins. That amount of Origins was able to increase a person's strength in a short time.
Guhui said calmly, "Take out your weapons."
The body of Gu Qingyun and the other two men suddenly trembled. Their faces were showing excitement and anticipation. They took out their weapons without any hesitation. It was a spear, a dagger, and a long ruler.
Guhui nodded his head, waved his hand, and pointed at their weapons. The space started to distort visibly and a weird power surrounded the three weapons and enlarged their spiritual lights. A strong source of power began to overflow from the weapons. It made the Wisdom around them manifest itself as a rainbow-colored aurora with extraordinary power.
Originally, the three weapons were merely ordinary weapons. After the enforcement from the Origins, the weapons emerged as Origins Ultimate Treasures that belonged to the higher end class. For example, if a first-step Wisdom Elite obtained the weapon, he could possibly win in a fight against a second-step Wisdom Elite.
The trio was overjoyed and said, "Thank you for the present, Ancestor Eldritch."
"You don't have to thank me. This is an extremely important matter which concerns the future of our clan. The seventh dimension is a mysterious place so I must make sure you all come back safely. Your priority is to seek the antidote. The rest of the matters can wait until the antidote is retrieved. Try not to cause any big trouble to avoid any accidents," said Guhui solemnly.
It was a matter of his life and death so he took the liberty to remind them again and again.
Gu Qingyun said, "Ancient Eldritch, rest assured. We won't fail you, especially with the upgrade of our weapons. The seventh dimension's nothing now."
Guhui nodded and suddenly, he raised his hand and pointed at Gu Hongtian.
The Origins appeared in the form of a dragon and entered Gu Hongtian's body through his forehead. The aura in his body soared and his robes flapped as if they were being blown by strong winds. The horrible power cracked open the space around him and isolated him from the rest of the people. Very soon, the commotion subsided. Gu Hongtian's face flushed red and his eyes were burning with power. "Thank you for giving me superior power, Ancestor Eldritch."
"Hongtian, you have the strongest combat power among them. Hence, I've entrusted the Origins to your body to make you even stronger. There's no room for error. You can only succeed and not fail," said Guhui.
The trio felt the heavy burden they carried and said with determination, "Don't worry, Ancestor Eldritch."
"Leave now. Don't let me down. I'll wait for the good news." Guhui waved his hand again. He used his mana to forcefully open the portal and the three men lead 10 Eldritch men into the seventh dimension.
In the seventh dimension, the wind blew and Wisdom arrived like the tide. Suddenly, a black hole appeared out of nowhere. A terrifying aura tore apart the space like a knife tearing through paper. After that, 13 Eldritch men arrived. Their faces were cold and their eyes were as sharp as blades. The surrounding space around them solidified because of the terrifying aura. Many monks were attracted to come and watch because of the huge commotion. They looked at the Eldritchs in amazement.
Suddenly, an elderly man's pupils widened, and shouted in horror, "Eldritch… They're the Eldritchs!"
"What? The Eldritchs entered the seventh dimension?"
"Run for your life. The Eldritchs are going to invade the seventh dimension!"
"What a scary aura. There's no doubt they'll start to kill without any mercy!"
For the time being, many of the monks fled the scene in fear that they would become the target of the Eldritchs.
Gu Qingyun stood steadily and said calmly, "Our mission's top-secret and we can't allow anyone to expose that we're here in the seventh dimension."
"Don't worry. None of them will escape." Gu Zong laughed as he suddenly stepped forward and raised his finger to the sky and said majestically, "Void cage!"
Wisdom started to surround Gu Zong's body as the Origins in his body started to revolve. The surrounding environment stood still and the space immediately solidified. Those who were fleeing suddenly stopped moving like fishes being frozen in a frozen river. The monks were shocked and used all of their strength to try to escape. However, it was useless.
"It's been a long time since I tasted a monk. This is a good opportunity to remember the delicious taste," said Gu Zong, sneering.
Gu Zong raised both of his hands and a powerful suction force spread. One after another, the monks were sucked in front of him, and then, their mana and Origins of Life were absorbed by him. The rest of the Eldritch men acted the same. They were like merciless huge beasts hunting for food.
Very soon, the area regained its tranquility. The group of monks was sucked empty. Gu Zong licked his lips. He had robbed a part of the monk's memory and said, "The third, fourth, fifth, and seventh dimensions already have portals connecting to each other. If Ancestor Eldritch didn't fall for the trap, we could've easily invaded those four dimensions and the Origins would belong to us and our power and strength would grow immensely."
Gu Zong's tone was full of regret. If everything went according to plan, Guhui would have led the Eldritchs to become the ruler of the four dimensions.
Gu Hongtian said, "Don't think too much. Don't forget our mission. The priority is to seek the antidote for Ancestor Eldritch."
Gu Zong said, "I know. But the seventh dimension is such a big place and we're clueless about where to look for the antidote. Since we're here, we should just have a little bit of the Origins. As long as we don't leave any traces and kill everyone, no one will notice in a short time."
Gu Qingyun frowned and thought for a while before saying, "Absorb the Origins as we go and discover the secret of the seventh dimension? This is also a good idea. We should do it discreetly so no one will notice us."
"Hahaha! Of course. As long as we don't create any huge troubles, no one will notice," Gu Zong laughed and said, "Then what are we waiting for? I can sense that there's a small world nearby that's full of energetic beings."
He then left and crossed the dimension. Very soon, the group of Eldritchs descended into the small world. They waved their hand and the small world was isolated from the rest of the seventh dimension. The Eldritchs started to devour the small world. Within half an hour, the small world became a deserted planet.
The Eldritchs were like locusts crossing the borders, devouring one small world after another ruthlessly. When they met a monk on the way, they slaughtered him at will. No one was their match.
"Hahaha! How enjoyable is this? That'll show them how powerful we are."
"It seems that the seventh dimension is nothing more than that. We're truly the most powerful clan in the seven dimensions."
Gu Hongtian said, "Why would my disciple Gu Zhan die in this realm? He had great strength and was equipped with the Extermination Demon Sword. I must make the person who killed him pay the price!" 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝒐𝓶
At that moment, they had descended into another small world and were looting it wildly. The sky of the small world faded and Wisdom was being suppressed as it descended into purgatory. Every living being in the small world was panicking but they had nowhere to escape.
Gu Zong turned into a giant. He stood tall and opened his mouth and sucked them in like a whale. Numerous monks were sucked into his mouth and he swallowed all of them. Gu Hongtian portrayed his face to the sky. It was as big as the sky and it overlooked the small world as it laughed cruelly.
"Does anyone know how the Eldritchs died in the seventh dimension not long ago? Tell me now!" Gu Zong's voice resounded like thunder and echoed loudly in the small world.
In a hidden place, a figure was trembling with fear. She had a half-cry and half-laughing grimace mask. She was the Left Messenger of the Ministry. In the beginning, she had experienced too many occurrences. She watched her comrades around her inexplicably fall, one by one. She even watched the Minister whom she thought was invincible drink urine. Her insights collapsed directly and she felt deeply how scary the world was. Now, she had lost all of her will to fight and stayed hidden here.
She was a fighter of the Heavenly Realm and was regarded as one of the influential people in the dimension. Her life was better than good. However, as the changes in the seventh dimension continued to become bigger and bigger, more skilled fighters emerged recently. Hence, she decided to hide. She thought of all kinds of ways to survive without making a scene. Her sole mission was to survive and continue living. Nevertheless, little did she know that no matter how hard she tried, disaster would always find her. She wanted to cry just thinking of how the world was so unfriendly to her.
At that moment, she saw that her current world was about to end. There were no chances to survive. She gritted her teeth and took the initiative to step out. She looked at the huge face in the sky.
"Dear Eldritchs, I'm on your side. I know everything!" Left Messenger said respectfully.
Gu Hongtian looked at Left Messenger. He raised his hand to grasp and pulled her in front of him and said indifferently, "Tell me what you know."
The rest of the Eldritchs gathered around and looked at Left Messenger with keen interest.
Left Messenger said immediately, "Do you still remember the Ministry? We were the pawns that you had arranged and placed in the seventh dimension. I was one of the members of the Ministry."
Gu Qingyun nodded and asked, "So, you're from the Ministry?"
"Yes, I'm the Left Messenger of the Ministry! After the Ministry was destroyed, I managed to escape and stayed hidden here to await for the organization to reappear. And now, I finally meet you!" Left Messenger cried but it was because she was scared of the Eldritchs.
Gu Hong Tian said, "Tell me what happened."
"You have no idea. The seventh dimension is very mysterious."
At that moment, Left Messenger told them the story while exaggerating parts of it. When she finally finished with the story, Gu Qingyun looked undisturbed.
Gu Qingyun said plainly, "That group of people with the dog don't look very powerful. At best, they're just Wisdom Elites."
Gu Hongtian said, "However, there are obviously strong people behind them. Did my disciple Gu Zhan also die because of this group of people?"
"Yes, it's because of them. They're definitely the scariest existence in the seventh dimension!"
Although Left Messenger did not see it with her own eyes, she blamed them because she was certain that they were the ones responsible for it. She continued to say, "All of you should be careful. According to my experience, there's never a good ending going against that group of people."
Gu Zong smiled contemptuously and said, "Haha. According to your story, it's really weird. But their strength is just average and there's nothing to be afraid of."
Gu Qingyun said, "Looks like we've found the right person. We need to find that group of people to know the whereabouts of the antidote for Ancestor Eldritch."
Gu Hongtian asked Left Messenger, "Do you know where the group of people are?"
Left Messenger answered, "Yes. I searched for them but never dared to go myself."
"Very well, lead the way."
After that, Left Messenger brought the Eldritchs to the Area of the Gods. Along the way, she was feeling very down, constantly weighing the pros and cons.
'Who should I side with?' Left Messenger kept thinking.
Left Messenger understood well the quirkiness of the group of people and she did not dare to be their enemy. However, this group of Eldritchs looked very powerful and their spiritual cultivation was very high. She could not predict who would be the winner.
However, along the way, she noticed that all of the Eldritchs were smiling confidently. Her heart slightly skipped a beat as she wondered why this scene looked so familiar.
'Oh, no. The more confident they are, the more panic I feel!' Left Messenger thought.
Within no time, they had entered the Area of the Gods.
Gu Zong checked out the surroundings and said greedily, "This place is full of treasures. Once Ancestor Eldritch recovers, we should invade this place and swallow it."
Gu Hongtian nodded in agreement. "Everything's going very well in the seventh dimension. It even surpasses our expectations."
Gu Qingyun reminded, "Pull yourself together and stay alert. Don't create any troubles."
The group continued at a fast speed. After a while, they followed Left Messenger and arrived at the foot of the Fallen Immortal Mountain. When they arrived, they stared at a distance not far away.
A person was holding a sword and chopping wood vigorously. Gu Hongtian arched his brow. He stepped forward and asked coldly, "Woodcutter, do you know who is on this mountain?"
Jiang Liu glanced at him indifferently while continuing to chop wood. He said calmly, "There are people you can't afford to offend."
"Hehe, I can tell you're no ordinary man with one glance," Gu Hongtian had a bloodthirsty smile as he ordered cruelly, "Kill him!"
Immediately, one of the Eldritchs shot toward him. He raised his hand to suppress Jiang Liu. Other than the trio, the rest of the 10 Eldritch men were all Wisdom Elites. With that attack, Wisdom flowed and gathered together to become a killing strike that could kill Jiang Liu.
However, when the attack neared Jiang Liu, he twitched a little and turned to chop humans instead of wood. The attack from Jiang Liu was very plain and normal without any fancy movement. However, it was extremely stunning. It easily extinguished the ultimate power of the attack from the Eldritch man and in turn, beheaded him.
Chapter 743
The Eldritch man did not even have the time to scream and was completely defeated and killed. On the other hand, Jiang Liu acted as if nothing had happened and continued to chop more wood with his sword.
Chop! Chop! Chop!
All of the Eldritchs were taken aback at the same time. They stared at Jiang Liu with deadly eyes.
Gu Qingyun asked solemnly, "Who are you?"
Jiang Liu replied calmly, "I'm just a woodcutter. This road leads to nowhere. Please, leave now."
At that moment, Left Messenger seemed to have determined something. She left the group of Eldritchs and kneeled in front of Jiang Liu. She began to tell him all the crimes the Eldritchs had committed.
"Senior, please, save me. They're a bunch of evil people. They crossed the border and killed endlessly."
Left Messenger remembered the fear the group of weird people placed on her and chose to be on their side in the end. Her actions shocked the Eldritchs and their eyes were full of anger and humiliation.
"So you think that we Eldritchs aren't good enough."
"To turn yourself into the enemy. It seems that you're insecure with us."
"A frog will forever be a frog. It can never see the outside world beyond the well. It can't even determine which side is stronger and choose to be friends with the weaker side. How funny it is."
"Such a great shame!"
"Left Messenger, you'll regret it!"
The group of Eldritchs was full of vigor and murderous intent and pressurized Jiang Liu with enormous power.
"Since you're the wicked Eldritchs, then I must kill all of you!"
Jiang Liu stopped chopping the woods. He approached the Eldritchs with the sword in his hand and a strong sword aura surrounding him.
"You want to kill all of us by yourself?" Gu Qingyun smiled contemptuously. Just before he was about to attack, he saw another figure slowly approaching not far away. The man was carrying a bucket with a bad smell on him and looking very rugged.
It was the Elite King who had just gathered the animals' poop. He asked, "Brother Jiang Liu, what's the matter?"
Jiang Liu said, "Brother Elite King. They're the Eldritchs and they're looking for trouble."
"The Eldritchs!"
The eyes of the Elite King suddenly became cold and a violent breath rose from the ground. "How dare you come here again? Since you're here, prepare to be killed!"
Before he finished his sentence, the Elite King had attacked them with the bucket of poop.
"Who the hell is this person who's carrying poop with him? How arrogant of him! Does he have a death wish?" Gu Qingyun's patience had reached its limits. The murderous intent surged in his eyes. He stepped forward to kill the Elite King.
The endless mana tore apart the space and Wisdom skyrocketed. The two of them had already confronted each other with nearly 10 ultimate spells. The Elite King was still carrying the bucket with both of his hands so he had difficulty moving freely. He only used his leg to attack, but he managed to suppress Gu Qingyun. Gu Qingyun had a hard time defending himself. The other Eldritchs looked at them. Although they were unwilling to accept the fact, they were nonetheless shocked.
"Who is this person? He's so amazing!"
"Strange. The seventh dimension's really a strange place. A woodcutter and a gong farmer have such high spiritual cultivation!"
"It means we're in the right place. There must be a big secret hidden here!"
"Oh, no! Gu Qingyun's no match for the gong farmer!"
A gloomy glint flashed in the eyes of Gu Zong and he said, "Let's battle together and suppress these two people to interrogate them!"
Gu Zong attacked first as he headed toward the Elite King and raised his hand to slap the Elite King. This attack made the sky tremble as it stirred the wind and clouds, turning it into the power of heaven and earth and distorting space along the way.
The Elite King's movements were inconvenienced. He yelled at the sky and his voice turned into torrents that neutralized the attack from Gu Zong.
"He's really quite powerful." Gu Hongtian approached with another nine Eldritchs following behind him, attacking at the same time.
"Trying to outnumber us? You'll have to ask permission from my sword first." Jiang Liu also joined the battle and slashed down at Gu Hongtian.
A terrifying battle began. Between heaven and earth, numerous weird visions erupted. Magical power appeared everywhere and turned into an aftermath of destruction as the space around them was annihilated.
Jiang Liu held his sword up as the Wisdom of the sword covered his body. Each attack was not splendid. They were as simple as cutting wood. However, It could disarm all kinds of ultimate spells. No matter what kind of ultimate spell it was, he could cut it with a single attack.
The Elite King was much more violent. Every attack was to kill the weakest point of his enemy. However, since he was outnumbered and both his hands were carrying the bucket, the Eldritchs finally found an opportunity and knocked over the bucket.
"No! You knocked over my manure bucket!"
The Elite King's eyes widened and his whole body trembled with anger. His mana became extremely irritable. The Eldritchs sneered. They thought the Elite King was a lunatic to be carrying the manure bucket all the time, even getting angry once it was spilled.
Gu Zong laughed out loud. "Could it be that he chose poop as his path to Wisdom? Haha!"
Yet, in the next second, Gu Zong could not laugh anymore. He stared at the poop that was spilled on the floor. His eyes were showing suspicion.
"What? Why do I smell something familiar?"
Gu Qingyun was stunned, too. Then, he widened his eyes and exclaimed, "I know! This is the Origins that Ancestor Eldritch mentioned!" 𝓁𝘪𝘣𝘳ℯ𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝓂
Gu Hongtian finally returned to his senses and said, "That's right! Ancestor Eldritch cultivated with this poop! And he was poisoned in the end!"
The rest of the Eldritchs were stunned. They felt their brains buzzing and all of their knowledge was absurd.
"The Origins from the seventh dimension which Ancestor Eldritch consumed was from poop? Oh my gosh, this world's crazy!"
"No. That's impossible! Ancestor Eldritch is undefeatable within the seven dimensions. How could he consume such a thing?"
"So, not only did Ancestor Eldritch consume it, but he was poisoned by it?"
"I can't accept it. It must be fake!"
"How despicable! It must be a trap that the seventh dimension set up to frame Ancestor Eldritch!"
All of the Eldritchs did not know how to face Ancestor Eldritch and whether they should tell him the truth. Left Messenger's body suddenly shook and her scalp started to feel numb.
'What a familiar scene!' Left Messenger thought.
It was exactly the same thing that happened to her when she saw the Minister drink urine. Regardless of it, no matter how powerful and invincible one was, one could only eat poop and drink urine when facing the quirkiness of the seventh dimension.
It seemed that the Eldritchs were not as powerful as they said they were. Left Messenger felt lucky that she chose the right side.
At the most critical moment, Gu Qingyun stood out and said calmly, "This is the greatest shame of the Eldritchs. We must kill all of them so no one will leak this information!"
The anger of the Elite King exploded, too. It was a big stain on his poop collection career that his bucket was knocked over. How would he explain it to the expert?
"You need to pay for my poop!"
The Elite King's eyes turned red and he raised the bucket and attacked the Eldritch. The bucket turned into a heavy hammer that smashed down on one of the Eldritchs.
Wherever the bucket passed, Wisdom exploded. All of the ultimate spells were knocked away and neutralized. There was no stopping it. The Eldritch man did not even have time to cry out and his head exploded once it got attacked by the bucket. He did not expect that he would actually die because of a poop bucket.
"How's that possible! Why is that bucket so powerful?"
"Origins Ultimate Treasure! The bucket's an Origins Ultimate Treasure!"
"It's so scary. Who is this guy? The bucket's an Origins Ultimate Treasure and the poop collected contains Origins!"
"This bucket can suppress all kinds of ultimate spells and it has an incredible combat hit!"
The rest of the Eldritch men were all shocked. They started to be more alert.
"The seventh dimension is truly unlike the others. Luckily, Ancestor Eldritch had prepared us well. Show them our weapons and the damage we're capable of!" Gu Qingyun said solemnly.
At the same time, Gu Qingyun raised and waved his hand. A golden spear appeared in his hand. The strong Origins power surrounded the spear as if it could break everything in the world. Even a child holding the spear could pierce a hole in the sky with it. The spear shot out like a dragon and headed straight toward the Elite King.
The Elite King held the bucket in his hand to counter the attack with his power of Origins. The surrounding Wisdom was annihilated.
Gu Qingyun's body trembled and flew away from the force of the attack. His face was full of shock. "The bucket's more powerful than my spear!"
Gu Zong flicked his wrist and a black knife appeared. It was also an Origins Ultimate Treasure with incomparable power. On the other side, Gu Hongtian's eyes sank as he summoned his long ruler.
The wind swelled as it blew against Jiang Liu. Jiang Lui's face was extremely solemn. The long sword was whistling and the monstrous sword intent gathered into a point and illuminated the sky, shrouding the world in the light of his sword.
"Three thousand visitors are full of flowers, fourteen states froze over, with one stroke of the sword!"
The extremely brilliant sword light pierced everyone's eyes as it was thrust toward the long ruler! With a loud boom, the world faded. The battle has surpassed the limit of the second-step Wisdom Elites. The power of Origins scattered around madly. Once the light dissipated, blood trickled from the corner of Jiang Liu's mouth. His hand which held the sword trembled violently as blood dripped down his fingertips.
Gu Hongtian stood in the sky and sneered, "Haha. Boy, you have an extraordinary sword. It also has the power of an Origins Ultimate Treasure with extraordinary ultimate spells. However, your spiritual cultivation's weaker than mine. Do you have any last words?"
"Last words? There's no saying who the winner is!" Jiang Lui said calmly. Then, he turned his head and shouted at the Elite King, "Brother Elite King, if you don't show your hand now, today might be my last living day."𝓁𝘪𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝑚
'Show his hand?' All of the Eldritchs suddenly felt a chill as they looked at the Elite King with alertness.
They did not expect the scary person to be hiding his true power.
"Don't worry. I'll kill them now," The Elite King said indifferently as he put down the bucket in his hand. With the raised of his wrist, a manure fork appeared. The manure fork did not have a good appearance and it was stained with a layer of black and yellow stuff. It smelled very bad as well. Once he held it in his hand, there was an indomitable momentum as if he was holding a Heaven Defying Immortal Machine. He stepped forward on Wisdom as it raised him into the sky. With a casual toss, the manure fork was launched at Gu Qingyun.
"Golden spear breaks the universe!"
Gu Qingyun held the golden spear with the golden light as bright as the sun and threw it at the manure fork. However, it broke apart once it met with the manure fork. The manure fork continued to fly toward Gu Qingyun before it pierced his body.
Gu Qingyun could not believe it as he lowered his head to look at the manure fork protruding out of his chest. He could still smell the bad aroma coming from it.
"What a powerful manure fork!" Gu Qingyun said with difficulty. His Origins of Life shattered and so did his life. He fell to the ground.
"Qingyun!"
Gu Zong and Gu Hongtian were shocked. The other Eldritchs were so afraid that they lost their voices. Their mouth was opened in an 'O' shape. They all thought that what they saw was their hallucinations.
"The golden spear was broken by the manure fork… It was an Origins Ultimate Treasure gifted from Ancestor Eldritch!"
"What a peerless weapon! The manure fork's a peerless weapon!"
"Using that fork to gather poop. What a crazy man!"
The Elite King held the bucket with one hand and the manure fork with another. His aura was majestical and it attracted everyone's attention. He said with a faint tone and a majestic attitude, "Holding the manure bucket with my left hand to turn the universe, using the manure fork with my right hand to stab through the eternal, who dares to call themselves invincible in front of me!"
Gu Zong had a bad facial expression on his face. He said in a low voice, "Damn, this person's so strong!"
If Gu Zong was the target just now, he would have died as well. The golden spear was an Origins Ultimate Treasure, blessed with additional Origins gifted by Ancestor Eldritch. It should be indestructible and unbreakable. However, it was now broken by a manure fork. Anyone would have descended into despair after this.
"Is this the last resort you have?" Gu Hongtian asked. His eyes regained their calmness. He looked at his enemies like he was a fierce beast looking at its prey as he slowly approached.
Gu Hongtian walked slowly. However, with each step he took, his aura grew stronger. There seemed to be some powerful strength awakening in his body. A heavy source of the power of Origins gushed out from his body and endless Wisdom bowed before him. At that moment, he seemed to have become the master of heaven and earth!
Gu Zong's eyes lit up. He said excitedly, "It appeared! The power of Origins that Ancestor Eldritch left inside his body has awakened!"
"It's so strong. Master Gu Hongtian suddenly became so strong!"
"Is this the power that Ancestor Eldritch left inside him? Ancestor Eldritch is so powerful."
"We got this. Master Gu Hongtian's going to show off his power"
All the Eldritchs smiled.
"What else do you have? Just the manure fork won't be enough to help you now," Gu Hongtian said as he slowly approached the Elite King. His face was calm as if he was in control of everything. He portrayed indescribable confidence and majesty.
However, at that moment, a willow branch suddenly appeared, wrapping around Gu Hongtian.
"What?" Gu Hongtian frowned and used the long ruler with supreme power, swiftly slashing at the willow branch. Yet, the willow branch did not break and remained intact. The willow branch continued to drag Gu Hongtian toward a certain place.
"D*mn it, what is this?"
Gu Hongtian panicked a little. There was no time for him to think twice. He used the long ruler and slashed at the willow branch continuously. However, it was like a child playing with his toy. There was no damage done to the willow branch.
"No! Let go of me! Help! Someone, help me!" Gu Hongtian struggled and shouted helplessly. Soon, he was dragged by the willow branch far away before he disappeared.
Everyone stared blankly at the place where he disappeared. They felt lost for a while, especially the group of Eldritch men. Their brains were buzzing and they were all stunned. They were all waiting for Gu Hongtian to show his power that was gifted by the Ancient Eldritch. In the end, the arrogant Gu Hongtian was taken away at the climax of the battle.
Gu Zong's body trembled and shivered. He screamed in horror, "Oh my gosh! It's too scary. There's a scary existence in the mountains. Nothing here is normal! Run, everyone. Run for your life!"
Chapter 744
The Eldritchs were immediately shocked and lost their fighting spirit. A woodcutter and a gong farmer had just killed everyone. What was even more surprising was that the manure bucket and the manure fork were actually Origins Ultimate Treasures.
Moreover, Gu Hongtian was the strongest amongst them. He was extremely domineering in mana and had been blessed by Guhui. He could induce thick Origins out of this body anytime. However, all these meant nothing in the face of the Origins Ultimate Treasures. The seventh dimension was too dangerous. It was not something the Eldritchs should covet.
"Where do you think you're going? My manure fork isn't done with you yet!" shouted the Elite King loudly. With murderous intent in his eyes, he shot out and the manure fork in his hand transformed into a long rainbow.
"Blergh—!" Another Eldritch died.
Then, his attack shot out in all directions, coldly beheading the Eldritchs one after another, sparing no one at all.
The Elite King suddenly remembered something and asked, "By the way, where's the masked female monk just now?"
Jiang Liu glanced around. "She got scared and left when we were fighting. She was so fast. She didn't even look back…"
Meanwhile, in the backyard of the four-part architecture, the willow branch shuttled across the space with Gu Hongtian bound up tightly. Gu Hongtian was still frightened and dumbfounded, struggling hard. However, he became as still as a statue once he arrived at the backyard for he could clearly feel a gargantuan pressure pressing on him.
'There seems to be a terrifying power that can suppress everything in this space here! Where am I exactly?' thought Gu Hongtian as he scanned his surroundings. What he saw shook him.
"O…o…origins?" His voice went an octave higher with disbelief. "What place is this? Why are there Origins flowing all around? Wisdom has manifested into space and the laws of the universe have turned into air!"
His mind went blank again when he saw the beings in the yard. All the vegetables on the ground exuded Origins. The milk from the cows, the honey collected by the bees, and the fruits growing on the tree were all divine objects condensed from the essence of the Origins. Even a blade of grass contained Origins stronger than the Origins Ultimate Treasure in his hand. The Origins of the seven dimensions that the Eldritchs had been searching crazily for were not only abundant but inexhaustible here.
His lips trembled and he could not even speak properly. "Could…could…could it be that I've come to the end of the se…se…seventh dimension? The root of the Origins? Or, am I dreaming?"
In the next moment, he felt a sense of weightlessness, and then the sky was spinning. The willow branch was shaking him up and down wildly, so fast that he was only a blur. After a while, it stopped.
Then, he saw the two girls standing in front of him and asked in shock, "Who—who are you?!"
Nanan and Dragin ignored him and instead asked, "Sister Willow, why did you bring an Eldritch here?" they asked curiously.
The willow tree used her divine consciousness to communicate with them. "Not long ago, I suddenly sensed the aura of Fifth Brother and discovered that it came from the Eldritchs, so I decided to capture him."
Then, she asked Gu Hongtian anxiously, "Answer me this, have you ever come across a stele? What does it look like?"
"Haha, you won't get a word out of me!" said Gu Hongtian stubbornly.
Immediately, a willow branch whipped him and penetrated his soul, causing him to let out a muffled groan as his body trembled.
"Where's that stele now?" asked the willow tree in a low voice. 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝑚
"My lips are sealed!" Gu Hongtian smiled coldly. "I advise you to give up. I'll destroy my divine consciousness if you peek into my soul. It might be easier for you to just kill me now."
"Sister Willow, I have an idea to make him talk! We can use the itching power on him!" said Nanan excitedly.
"Itching powder?" The willow tree was taken aback by this suggestion.
Dragin smiled devilishly, and she said, "We got it from Brother Li. The powder makes people itch really badly. It's a pity Brother Li forbids us to try it on the people we know."
"Itch?" Gu Hongtian laughed as if he had heard the most ridiculous thing in the world. "I'm not afraid of death, nor pain, so do you think I'll be afraid of itching? You two children are really naive!" he said contemptuously.
"Ooh, this just makes me want to try it out of him even more!" said Nanan even more excitedly. She quickly took out the itching powder and sprinkled it on Gu Hongtian. Then, she waited eagerly for the powder to take effect.
"Is that it?" asked Gu Hongtian calmly. He did not seem to panic at all. Suddenly, he frowned and started to rock his body back and forth. In another three seconds, he twisted violently like an earthworm. His face was flushed and his lips were trembling.
"Hahahahahahah!" He could not hold it in anymore and pained laughter came out of his mouth. "Untie me! Please, untie me so that I can scratch the itch!"
In an instant, tears began to fall down his face and his body became as red as a cooked lobster. He never stopped shaking and his face became contorted with non-stop laughter.
"It's so itchy! Please, just kill me now! You monsters! Ah—! I can't take it anymore. Hahahaha." He alternated between crying and laughing, making him look very insane.
The entire backyard fell into silence. Even the wind was gone. Everything was quietly watching Guy Hongtian give the performance of his lifetime.
"I… I… I…" Gu Hongtian's voice was weak and hoarse. He was truly at the end of his tether. However, just when he was about to surrender, the willow tree trembled suddenly and quickly dunked him into the pond, almost at the same time Li Nianfan arrived at where they were.
"What's going on here? What's that sound I heard just now?" asked Li Nianfan curiously.
"Brother Li, it was just Nanan and I playing around," said Dragin, a little red in the face.
"Don't be too loud, you hear?" said Li Nianfan. He then wandered around in the backyard for a while. "Please, milk the cow and get some honey from the beehive later."
"Yes, Brother Li," said Nanan and Dragin, nodding obediently.
The longer Li Nianfan stayed, the more Gu Hongtian had to suffer. He was twisting like a snake in the water, so much so that every bone in his body was on the verge of breaking. The water rushed up his nose and bubbles gurgled out of his mouth.
The itching was driving him crazy. He could not scream and he could not scratch it. During this time, one second was equivalent to one year to him. It was a fate worse than death. The fishes in the pond gathered around him and looked at him with pity in their eyes.
"Tsk tsk ts, this is what you get for messing with the expert. You'll never win against his unpredictability," said Old Dragon.
Finally, Li Nianfan left the backyard and Gu Hongtian was pulled out by the willow tree.
"I'll tell you anything you want to know!" he shouted the moment he was out of the water. Helpless and despairing tears burst out of his eyes.
Dragon swiped the itching power away from his body, smiled, and said, "I'll make sure the powder stays on you for at least one day and one night if you lie to us."
Gu Hongtian gasped and trembled. His scalp began to crawl at the thought of itching for a whole day and night. He would rather die than go through that hell again.
"Don't worry. I'll tell you nothing but the truth. The stele's in the first dimension. It was the one who told Ancestor Eldritch, no, that bastard Guhui about the Origins of the seven dimensions." He told them everything he knew, not even daring to pause in between.
"That's impossible! The stele's Fifth Brother. Why would he tell the Eldritchs that information?" said the willow tree in disbelief.
"Everything I say is true and I've told you everything I know. I didn't lie at all. Please, believe me!" Gu Hongtian started crying, for fear of having the itching powder applied to his skin again. "By the way, that bastard Guhui said that it claimed to be Heaven."
"Heaven? Fifth Brother must've been contaminated by Heaven! But with his strength, it's unlikely he'd go down so easily," said the willow tree sadly.
It took her just one second to guess what must have happened. "Fifth Brother must still be alive! I need to go save him!" she said anxiously.
"Sister Willow, don't act rashly. The stele's in the first dimension and there's no portal connecting our dimensions yet," said Dragin.
"That b*stard Guhui had consumed the poison poop and seemed to be at his limit. He'll surely create a portal here," said Gu Hongtian without missing a beat.
The willow tree calmed down and then said coldly, "As an Eldritch, your sins are too great to be forgiven. However, I'll grant you a quick and painless death!"
Her willow branch pierced through Gu Hongtian's chest, erasing his Origins of Life.
"Sister Willow, I'll help you rescue Fifth Brother once the portal to the first dimension is opened," said Dragin.
Nanan clenched her fist and said, "Yes, we'll wipe out each and every one of the Eldritchs!"
At the same time, Cultivator Junjun and Yang Jing were making their way to the Fallen Immortal Mountain. They had just discussed with Lord Angel about the various changes that had taken place, and how the fourth and fifth dimensions were facing the crisis of being robbed of their Origins. The troubled times were near and they had no idea what to do, so they decided to visit the expert.
Along the way, they ran into Jiang Liu and the Elite King who had just finished fighting.
"Yo, are you guys here to visit the expert?" Jiang Liu and the Elite King were cleaning up the battlefield. They smiled casually when they saw them.
"Are these all… Eldritchs?" Cultivator Junjun's eyes widened slightly. Then, in a shocked and angered voice, he shouted, "How dare they make trouble here!"
"There's no need to get all worked up, They're nothing but ants under my manure fork." The Elite King shrugged indifferently and said with a smile, "Being a gong farmer can be boring sometimes and their visit was a good distraction."
Cultivator Junjun and Yang Jing's mouths began to twitch. They could feel the unparalleled terrifying power from these Eldritchs. Any one of them could have defeated the two of them and yet, to the Elite King, they were nothing but ants? Was it a compulsory requirement for all powerful fighters to be a show-off?
"Manure fork?" Yang Jing looked at the manure fork in the Elite King's hand and suddenly felt a frightening aura from it.
The Elite King laughed and said, "Yes, I forgot to tell you. From now on, my job is to deliver manure to the expert. This manure fork and manure bucket were given to me by the expert."
'Ah, so it was given to him by the expert. No wonder they're so extraordinary!'
The envy in the eyes of Cultivator Junjun and Yang Jing was overflowing. "Congratulations. You'll surely rise to great heights now that you have earned the favor of the expert," they said all saltily.
The Elite King waved his hand and said modestly, "Hahaha, I'm just an ordinary gong farmer. There's no way I'm as great as you all in the Heavenly Palace."
'Then why are you smiling so happily?!' Both Cultivator Junjun and Yang Jing felt emotionally and mentally drained. Not wanting to stay any longer, they trudged up the mountain with a tight feeling in their chests.
"Am I not good enough? Why didn't I get chosen to be the expert's gong-farmer?" asked Cultivator Junjun sorrowfully.
Yang Jing was extremely envious and said, "That manure fork is so cool! I bet it's even stronger than my Three-Pointed Double-Edged Blade!"
Once they reached the four-part architecture, they composed themselves before knocking on the door.
"Is the Lord Saint home? We, Cultivator Junjun and Yang Jing, have come to see him!"
Xiao Bai opened the door and said, "Come in."
"Thank you." Cultivator Junjun and Yang Jind nodded at Xiao Bai and stepped into the four-part architecture.
"Lord Saint, we brought you some pepino to try," said Cultivator Junjun. He had thought long and hard about the gift he should bring. He remembered that the expert liked fruits the best.
Sure enough, a smile broke out of Li Nianfan's face. He had eaten a pepino many years ago. It tasted delicious but it was too expensive, unlike the fruits that he grew in his own backyard. He was grateful for the gift.
"Thank you! I was getting a little sick of eating the same fruits from my backyard every day. This pepino will surely spice things up!" he said with gratitude. Then, to Xiao Bai, he said, "Xiao Bai, go harvest some fruits for our distinguished guests. Make sure there's plenty to go around. This pepino given by them is worth a thousand times more than all the fruits in our backyard combined."
His words made Cultivator Junjun and Yang Jing blush with embarrassment. They took a seat and then looked at the snow globe on the table. In the transparent ice layer, a cloud of gray mist was flowing like water, changing into various forms.
They raised their brows first and there was a hint of doubt in their eyes. 'Why does this gray mist look so familiar? Could it be…'
They took a closer long and jerked back at the next instant! 'That's Heaven!'
Chapter 745
Li Nianfan noticed what they were looking at, smiled, and said, "Little Daji brought this ornament back for me. Isn't it interesting? It's a shame there's only one."𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥.𝒸𝑜𝘮
'Ornament?' Cultivator Junjun and Yang Jing silently withdrew their gazes from the snow globe and their hands were trembling slightly. 'How powerful does one have to be to see Heaven as only an ornament?'
"Little Daji, prepare some afternoon tea for Cultivator Junjun and Yang Jing," said Li Nianfan. Not long after, sumptuous afternoon tea was served on the table.
There was chilled yogurt, fruit platters, strawberry-flavored tiramisu, and osmanthus cake. All these were perfect for a hot afternoon as they had the effect of dispelling fatigue. Not to mention that eating these would instantly uplift one's mood.
Cultivator Junjun and Yang Jing were somewhat surprised and polite at first, but soon, they were immersed in the sweet delicacies. They took a bite of the cake and took a sip of the yogurt and instantly felt contentment washing over them. They would give anything to live out the rest of their lives peacefully and enjoy good food in the four-part architecture.
Unbeknownst to them, there was a layer of milk around their mouths, and Cultivator Junjun's beard was also stained, making them seem devoid of the majesty an Immortal should have.
After finishing their afternoon tea, Cultivator Junjun and Yang Jing chatted with Li Nianfan for a while. They talked about the general trends in the development in the Area of the Gods and the Heavenly Palace. They also talked about the status quo of the major sects. After their discussion, they stood up and left respectfully.
Outside, Yang Jing could not hold back his puzzlement anymore, so he asked, "Cultivator Junjun, didn't we come here to ask the expert for some solutions? How come it never came up in the conversation?"
Cultivator Junjun shook his head, smiled, and said, "It looks like you weren't listening."
"What do you mean?" asked Yang Jing quizzically.
"The expert seemed to say nothing, but in fact, he said everything." Cultivator Junjun's expression was a little dignified, and at the same time, self-blame was revealed in his eyes. He said, "As soon as we entered the place, the expert said he was tired of eating the fruits in his backyard. This was his way of saying that we haven't brought him any new fruits in a long while."
Yang Jing's face showed a stunned look. Then, he angrily said, "There will naturally be new fruits now that all dimensions are connected, but we actually forgot to find them for him. We've committed a really big mistake!"
"The expert also said that it was a pity that there was only one snow globe so he was actually hinting us to capture Heaven!" said Cultivator Junjun.
"I get it now." Yang Jing nodded. "The expert was saying in a roundabout way that we should go to the other dimensions and get rid of the forces contaminated by Heaven! It's just that I'm afraid that we're no match for them."
Cultivator Junjun furrowed his brows in deep thought. Then, his eyes fell on Jiang Liu and the Elite King who were each chopping wood and shoveling manure at this time. He rushed up to them excitedly and said, "The expert wants some new fruit and for us to capture Heaven from the other dimensions."
Hearing this, both Jiang Liu's and the Elite King's faces became serious.
"We must fulfill his wishes!" said Jiang Liu.
The Elite King nodded and said, "Jiang Liu, you go with the Heavenly Palace people. I can't leave my post. Call me if you need help and I'll see what I can do."
"Okay!" Jiang Liu nodded and followed Cultivator Junjun and Yang Jing to the Heavenly Palace.
Back at the Heavenly Palace, Lord Angel, War Angel, and the others were waiting for them.
"What did the expert say?" asked Lord Angel in a rushed tone.
"The expert wants us to go on a crusade!" said Yang Jing.
"I'm willing to lead the charge!" said Lord Angel bravely.
Nowadays, the fourth dimension could be said to be riddled with holes. The demons were rampant and the Origins were being extracted non-stop. Day after day, the fourth dimension continued to deteriorate, so it was only natural that Lord Angel was anxious about the state of affairs in the fourth dimension.
Cultivator Junjun gave Lord Angel a look that said he should calm down, and then explained what the expert had said in detail.
"Fruits?" Lord Angel was taken aback for a moment, and then he said without hesitation, "I know of a fruit in the fourth dimension which has been contaminated by the unknown gray mist. This caused it to undergo mutation, making it a force to be reckoned with."
The eyes of the Heavenly Palace people suddenly brightened. "We need to get our hands on that fruit!"
"Time is of the essence. You can tell us more about the fruit on our way there!" said Yang Jing.
Along the way, through Lord Angel's recount, everyone finally knew the origin of this fruit. The fruit was called sunberry, and its grade was almost the same as the flat peach. It was not a top-level Spiritual Root. However, the reason Lord Angel was impressed by it was that it was the only Spiritual Root around the area that was contaminated by the unknown gray mist. That was not all—to have a bite of the fruit, many strong fighters had taken refuge with the Sunberry Clan, making their clan stronger than ever.
Meanwhile, in the fourth dimension, the Sunberry Clan was holding a banquet. The forces of all parties had risen, especially the forces of the unknown gray mist. Their strengths had advanced by leaps and bounds because they could absorb the Origins of a dimension, and more and more disciples had come to take refuge.
The Sunberry Clan used their sunberries as prizes to attract disciples and skilled fighters from all dimensions while the monks came for the Origins of Dimensions. At this time, a withered old man with tree roots for hair was at the forefront of the banquet. In a booming voice, he began to announce the seating arrangement. "Thank you all for coming. The second-step Wisdom Elites in the first table will each get one sunberry! The first-step Wisdom Elites in the second table will also each get a sunberry if they join the Sunberry Clan!
"Those in the Heavenly Realm, please, sit further back and you may all get one bite of the sunberry if you join the SunberryClan! As for the rest of you who don't fall into any of the cultivation levels, you may all take a sniff of the sunberry!"
At the forefront sat two old men, one was wearing a purple robe and a crown-jaded hat, looking extremely majestic, and the other was wearing a white robe, his white hair fluttering and exuding an aura only he could possess.
"That's Ziyang Elite over there. He's a true second-step Wisdom Elite. I never expected him to be here."
"The other is Lingyu Elite. He's also a second-step Wisdom Elite. He was the strongest solitary cultivator in the fourth dimension. He's always kept his tracks well hidden so he must be planning to join the Sunberry Clan if he showed himself here."
"There's no getting away with affiliating oneself with another now that all the powerhouses have been established. The weak shall die and the strong shall rule."
"Yeah! Rumor has it that another two second-step Wisdom Elites was produced after the Wang family passed on the method of Origins Cultivation."
"Gah! I'm so jealous! The Origins are precious on account of their limited quantity. I must make sure to get my hands on them before they're all gone."
"I just need one sunberry to break through to the realm of a Wisdom Elite!"
Everyone's eyes were filled with anticipation and longing as they discussed amongst themselves.
At this time, Cultivator Junjun and the others had also arrived at the Sunberry Clan's banquet. This time, the group was only made up of Cultivator Junjun, Jiang Liu, Lord Angel, War Angel, Yang Jing, and Xiao Chengfeng. Even so, they immediately attracted the attention of many people.
A local inhabitant of the fourth dimension instantly recognized Lord Angel and his face revealed the shock at seeing him there.
"Lord Angel's here, too! He was one of the pinnacle fighters in the previous fourth dimension."
"The angel's palace was so majestic. It's a shame it was turned into dust overnight."
"Is Lord Angel planning to join the Sunberry Clan, too?"
"His friends' auras are so overbearing! They must be as powerful as him!"
Lord Angel ignored them all and sat down irreverently at the first table. Amongst them, only he and Jiang Liu were second-step Wisdom Elites, but the others did not care and sat down at the first table as well.
The tree-root old man's eyes flashed and in a hoarse voice, he asked, "May I know where you all came from?"
"Seventh dimension, the Area of the Gods," answered Yang Jing evenly.
The tree-root old man's breath suddenly stopped. He then smiled and said, "Ah, okay, You're qualified to sit at the first table then."
Some of the guests were looking at them in awe and those who had heard the weirdness in the seventh dimension did not find this surprising at all.
"I heard that there's a really powerful figure backing the seventh dimension, do you know who he is?" asked the tree-root old man.
"Yes, of course." Yang Jing smiled and then said, "But you're not qualified to know who he is!"
The tree-root old man was not angered by this. Instead, he calmly said, "Please, wait here while I go get the sunberries for you all."
Then, he got up and went to the back garden.
Xiao Chengfeng smirked and said, "I thought he'd flip the tables at us. I was even prepared to draw out my sword. Ha! But it turns out he's nothing but a coward."
"Don't act rashly. Let's try the sunberry before deciding what to do," said Cultivator Junjun evenly.
The back garden would have looked like a fairyland if it were not for the wisps of unknown gray mist flowing around. Rows of trees made up the sunberry forest, and each tree was groaning under the weight of the sunberries hanging on them.
The branches of these trees were shaking. Some of them had transformed into human figures, and some sported human faces on their trunks. It was obvious they had all turned into demons.
An old man with green leaves on his head was standing in front of a star fruit tree, his eyes gleaming with majestic light. He said coldly, "I've applied the power of God to your roots, so why aren't you absorbing it? You won't be able to grow sunberries containing the power of Origins if you don't absorb it!"
The slender sunberry tree was not very old. She swayed her branches and said, "Grandpa, we should not absorb the Origins for the fourth dimension. The fourth dimension gave birth to us, and it'll be destroyed if we take its Origins. I don't want to commit a sin of ingratitude."
"Nonsense! Are you really going to throw away your future just like this? Today, you must accept the baptism of God's power!" he shouted violently. Then, his pupils became gray with mist swirling out of them. It was a very odd thing to see.
He was about to attack when the tree-root old man came over and said to him, "Chief, a bunch of Wisdom Elites came from the seventh dimension and it seems like they know a lot of the secrets hidden in the seventh dimension!"
The Sunberry Chief's eye flashed and he stopped what he was doing. "Did they tell you anything?"
"Nothing, whatsoever. They said I'm not qualified to know and I was scared of getting on their bad side, so I forced myself not to get angry."
"Well done." The Sunberry Chief nodded approvingly and then said sinisterly, "We must get them to divulge everything since they have so graciously served themselves up on a golden platter for us!"
He spread his fingers wide and his entire arm instantly turned into a branch on which sunberries began to grow rapidly! Then, he took these sunberries and headed to the banquet. Before he left, he said, "Hold down her roots! She must absorb the power of God today!"
Suddenly, the other sunberry trees moved and within the earth, the roots of the trees moved like tentacles, suppressing the young sunberry tree and letting the unknown gray mist erode it.
"What are you doing? No! I don't want that dirty thing to touch me. Let me go! You're all mad! You're no family of mine!"
The Sunberry Chief immediately went over to Yang Jing's table as soon as he was back at the banquet. "It's an honor for me to have distinguished guests such as yourself here," he said with a smile.
With a wave of his hand, the sunberries flew out immediately, floating in the void, bathed in waves of visions. These sunberries were oval, brown, and rough all over. It first needed to be peeled before it could be eaten.
"I can feel the Origins aura!"
"This is so awesome! The Sunberry Clan can absorb the Origins of the fourth dimension and bear fruit containing it. It must be the most outstanding Spiritual Fruit in all of the seven dimensions!"
"It's a shame that I can only get a sniff of it."
"Chief, I'm willing to join the Sunberry Clan in return for a sunberry!"
"From today onward, I pledge my allegiance to the Sunberry Clan!" 𝓁𝘪𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝑚
Many Heavenly Realm fighters and Wisdom Elites chose to join the Sunberry Clan on the spot and the Sunberry Chief did not disappoint them. With a casual wave of his hand, the sunberries fell right into their hands. Seeing this, more and more monks chose to join.
"Chief, are there any for us?" asked Yang Jing.
"You're my distinguished guests and you've come a long way. I wouldn't be a good host if I didn't save some for you all." The Sunberry Chief laughed, waved his hand, and placed the sunberry in front of the Heavenly Palace people.
He took the opportunity to ask, "I heard that you all came from the seventh dimension and that you know some of the secrets there. I'm very curious about the seventh dimension. Can you tell me the details?"
Yang Jian shook his head. "No. How many times do you want me to say it? You aren't qualified to know!"
Xiao Chengfeng waved his hand impatiently and then said, "Didn't your mother teach you to give and expect nothing in return?"
Chapter 746
"You'll pay for your impudence!" shouted someone before the Sunberry Chief even said anything.
"Are all people from the seventh dimension this rude? Don't you know how to behave as a guest?"
"You should be grateful that you're given a sunberry!"
"I say we should just kill them!"
Their brows were all furrowed and their anger was directed at Xiao Chengfeng.
However, he did not back down. He shot up from his seat, scoffed, and said, "Old Sunberry himself hasn't even said anything and here you all are acting like lickspittles! If I didn't know any better, I'd think you're all just hoping to get another sunberry out of this!"
He knew where his priorities were—suppress the unknown gray mist and bring back a sunberry tree of the expert. Hence, he did not bother to play the diplomat in this situation.
'Did he just call me Old Sunberry?' The Sunberry Chief's eyes flashed with anger but he managed to temp it down. He squeezed out a smile and said, "Hehe, everyone, please, calm down. Our friends from the seventh dimension are just a little too straightforward. Please, forgive them. Here, have some sunberries."
"You're too kind, Chief. If it were up to us, we would've taken them down already!"
"Thank you for the sunberries!"
"Yes, we'll follow the Sunberry Clan to the ends of the world!"
Smiles broke out all around and the guests began to eat the sunberries. They cheered with joy as soon as they bit into it.
"Wow! Is this the power of Origins? One bite gives me the equivalent of ten thousand years of cultivation!"
"So, the legends of the Origins are true! This is really the fastest way to become the strongest!"
"Damn, this is delicious! I feel like I'm close to being enlightened. Another half-step and I'll become a Wisdom Elite!"
"The power of Origins is the supreme power! Even Wisdom has to bow down to it."
Everyone was immersed in the ecstasy of their powers increasing. Even Ziyang Elite and Lingyu Elite were impressed by the thick Origins contained in the sunberries.
"Let's raise a glass to the Chief for we wouldn't have this great fortune if it weren't for him!" said Ziyang Elite with a grin.
"Yes, let's all thank him together! With the sunberries in our hands, we'll surely become the strongest in all of the seven dimensions!"
With burning passion in their eyes, everyone got up from their seats.
"Haha, thank you all for putting your faith in the Sunberry Clan! Rest assured that you'll all receive a frequent supply of the power of Origins once you've joined the Sunberry Clan! I guarantee that each and every one of you here will become stronger than ever before!" said the Sunberry Chief with a smile and the crowd erupted in a roar.
However, Yang Jing and the others remained seated. They looked over the sunberries in front of them, nodded from time to time, and started to give their evaluations.
"Not bad. This is indeed a new fruit that the expert doesn't have."
"We've been lacking in our supply of new fruits so much that the expert got bored of all the fruits he has. This will surely make it up to him."
"I wonder what it tastes like and whether the expert will like it."
After finishing his toast, the Sunberry Chief noticed that they still had not touched the sunberry. So, he said, "Please eat it while it's still fresh."
There was a weird glint in his eyes as he smiled to himself internally. The sunberries were grown by him and apart from containing the Origins of the fourth dimension, they also contained a hint of the unknown gray mist. One bite, and Yang Jing and the rest would be contaminated with the unknown and then, he would have the secrets of the seventh dimension in his hands!
That was why he had been letting them get away with their brutish behavior. Now, the time had come for his payback! The other guests were also secretly keeping a close eye on Yang Jing and the others, waiting for them to submit to the awesomeness of the sunberries. They could not wait to see the cocky seventh dimension people become sycophants to the Sunberry Clan.
Under their watchful gazes, Yang Jing and the others began to slowly peel off the skin of the fruit, revealing the green flesh underneath it. The Sunberry Chief's body began to tremble with excitement as they opened their mouths to take a bite. 'C'mon…eat it…just eat it!'
Finally, they bit into the juicy flesh but spit it out within half a second. Disgust was all over their faces.
"Blergh! What is this? Is this all it takes to be called a divine fruit now?"
"It's rancid! Even a dog wouldn't eat it!"
"Ugh! I feel like I'm eating poop. Blergh!"
"Even the skin from the fruits in the expert's backyard is a hundred times tastier than this. Quick, let's wash the taste out of our mouths!"
"We need to gargle! This sunberry's poisoned!"
They quickly took out a mandarin orange, peeled it, and shoved the slices into their mouths. Lord Angel and War Angel did not have a stockpile of fruits on them so they had to make do with the mandarin orange's peel.
The other guests were shocked by this development.
"Are they crazy? How can they say it's disgusting? Do they even know what good food is?"
"They mustn't be right in the head. It pains me to see them being so wasteful."
"The seventh dimension people don't know chalk from cheese!"
"Wait a minute…those spiritual fruits they took out seem to have an even thicker Origins aura than the sunberries!" shouted someone with disbelief.
"Gasp! He's right. The spiritual fruits in the seventh dimension contain Origins, too!"
"Oh my god, how's this possible? Is it really that easy to get it over there?"
"Quick, take them down and get the fruits from them!"
Ziyang Elite's eyes flashed brightly as he stretched out his hand toward the Heavenly Palace people's fruit. However, a flash of sword light appeared and he started to scream in pain. His entire arm had been cut off! His Origins of Life was flashing brightly as it tried to regrow the arm.
Jiang Liu stabbed his sword on the table, scoffed, and said, "You should've thought it through before trying to do something as stupid as this."
"That's enough!" The Sunberry Chief had had enough! His force began to surge around him. "Did you purposely come here to make trouble?"
Xiao Chengfeng flashed him a relieved smile. "Yes! You're finally getting it. We've come on behalf of the expert to eradicate you!"
Jiang Liu laughed and said, "For a fruit, you've got quite a temper on you! It's a good thing we didn't eat the sunberry, otherwise we would've become as bad-tempered as you!"
Cultivator Junjun furrowed his brow and shook his head, feeling sorry for the Sunberry Chief. "It's a pity that you're already contaminated with the unknown gray mist. The expert would surely find your taste disagreeable now. You're ruined by your own cleverness."
"Yes, yes, yes. We all know your seventh dimension's the greatest, but how can you come here to cause trouble when we've kept to ourselves?!" The Sunberry Chief's voice suddenly turned savage and cold. "Oh well, I can't possibly let you go back alive after all that."
"I couldn't agree more. I'm sure we can suppress them if we all join forces together!" said Ziyang Elite coldly.
"Tianhua, when did you get mixed up with this bunch of people and where did you all get the Spiritual Fruits?" said Lingyu Elite with a greedy glint in his eyes.
"Lingyu Elite, listen to my advice, stay out of this and you might just be able to keep your life," said Lord Angel evenly.
"Don't blame me for using force if you're not going to tell me!" said Lingyu Elite. His face darkened and immediately, a palm strike shot out toward Lord Angel.
Lord Angel shook his head and with a raise of his hand, Wisdom condensed into a palm strike shooting forward. The two palm strikes collided against each other and the impact sent Lingyu Elite flying through the air like a kite with a broken string.
Everyone's eyes opened wide with disbelief and shock.
"Isn't Lingyu Elite a second-step Wisdom Elite? How can he be sent flying with only one move?"
"Lord Angel's so strong!"
"No wonder the people from the seventh dimension are so cocky! We've underestimated them!"
Lingyu Elite crawled up from the ground disconcertedly. "Tianhua, how are you so strong?"
"Ha! Of course, I'm strong! Did you really think that you can bully the seventh dimension?"
Xiao Chengfeng took flight to the air, and in a clear voice, he said, "God wouldn't accept the birth of Xiao Chengfeng, but my sword cultivation's still historical like the long night! Those who surrender now will be spared!"
His overwhelming aura suddenly surged while the aura of Wisdom wrapped around his sword like a dragon, forming an earth-shattering coercion that would even make a Wisdom Elite quake in his boots. He was definitely close to being a second-step Wisdom Elite.
Everyone present was shocked. They looked at each other with fear in their eyes and those who were not even at the Heavenly Realm especially felt that they were not even qualified to be cannon fodder.
The Sunberry Chief's face was cold and mocking. "All of you have eaten the sunberries, so it's time for you to put yourself to good use!"
The crowd began to tremble. There were expressions of pain on their faces and the mana in their bodies grew increasingly disordered. Even Ziyang Elite and Lingyu Elite were no exception.
"Oh no! This sunberry's poisoned!"
"We've been set up! How can you be so vile, Chief?"
"Ah! No! What is this power? Why is there hair sprouting all over my body?"
"We're contaminated with… with… The unknown. Ahhh—!"
In an instant, white hair began to grow on all the guests who had eaten the sunberries. Their eyes glazed over and they charged at the Heavenly Palace people savagely as soon as their gazes fell on them.
Yang Jing pierced a white-haired monster with his blade and said, "Tsk, tsk. This is what you get for being a sycophant to the Sunberry Clan." 𝒍𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝙤𝒎
"Let me put you out of your misery!" Jiang Liu slashed down on the monsters as if he was chopping down a tree.
There seemed to be no force behind his attack but instantly, every white-haired monster in his path had been wiped out. What was amazing was that there were three Wisdom Elites amongst the monsters.
"I expect nothing less than the expert's personal woodcutter! Brother Jiang Liu, your power's beyond human!" said Yang Jing, impressed.
"He's stealing my spotlight! I bet I can do a better job than him if I was the expert's personal woodcutter!" said Xiao Chengfeng angrily and enviously.
Although the white-haired monsters had the advantage of numbers on their side, they did not possess the power that the Heavenly Palace people had gotten after following Li Nianfan for so long. They managed to suppress all the monsters with their all-consuming and overwhelming attacks.
The Sunberry Chief never moved from his place as he calmly watched. He did not join in the battle but instead, quietly walked to the back garden forest.
"Fruit, where do you think you're going?!" Jiang Liu immediately pursued him. He entered the back garden forest and saw rows of dense sunberry trees. Normally, he would be revitalized by all the green but the atmosphere there was quite creepy, to say the least.
"Let me go! Someone, please, save me!"
The cries for help floated in his ear. Then, he saw a sunberry tree being surrounded by the others while a thick cloud of unknown gray mist closed in on her. Jiang Liu's eyes lit up, delighted to discover that there was still one sunberry tree that had not been contaminated by the unknown gray mist.
"Let her go, you scum!" His face darkened and he quickly slashed down on them.
"No! What's happening?"
"Gah! What a terrifying attack! It's the scourge of us trees!"
"How will we be able to withstand such a heaven-defying ultimate spell?"
Despair descended on all the panicking sunberry trees and their miserable screams filled the air as they were cut into halves.
"You all should be honored to die under my woodcutting technique!" Jiang Liu smiled arrogantly. Then, he appeared before the young sunberry. "I'm so glad to have found you. This way, we won't be going back empty-handed," he said happily.
"Watch out!" shouted the young sunberry tree.
Jiang Liu arched his eyebrow, spun around, and brought his sword down.
A huge branch was chopped off! An extremely huge sunberry tree appeared in front of him as the rest of the sunberry trees closed in on him as well.
"I wonder whether I should call you brave or stupid for chasing me here," said the Sunberry Chief, his voice echoing through the air.
Then, one branch after another whipped through the air, aiming straight for Jiang Liu from all directions. Jiang Liu remained calm, standing where he was as he waved his sword around him, cutting down one branch after another. With each cut, a branch would fall to the ground. The sunberry trees never got close to him at all. In a blink of an eye, the ground was covered with broken branches. Wisdom was still swirling around Jiang Liu as it seemed like he had entered a state of flow.
The Sunberry Chief was looking at him like he was his nemesis. "What kind of ultimate spell is this? Who are you exactly?"
Jiang Liu balanced the tip of his sword on the ground and calmly said, "I'm a woodcutter. Chopping wood is what I do best."
Chapter 747
"Your wood is still usable despite being contaminated by the unknown gray mist. They can be used as firewood for the expert!" said Jiang Liu, ever the expert when it came to matters of wood. Even until now, all he could think about was providing the best wood for the expert.
"Firewood? Who do you think you are!" The Sunberry Chief who was in his tree form was contorting itself in anger. The green leaves on his branches had all turned red while a ruthless and tyrannical aura exploded from his trunk.
He hated it the most when other people looked down on him. This was related to his background as in the beginning, he was only an ordinary Spiritual Root. It was through the contamination of the unknown gray mist that he became an Origins Spiritual Root, and he had always felt like he was not a thoroughbred. Being called firewood was the worst insult anyone could say to him in this situation.𝒍𝙞𝙗𝒓𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝒎
"Behold, feel the boundless wrath of the Sunberry Clan!"
Jiang Liu was in the middle of the sunberry forest. The surrounding sunberry trees shot up, blocking the sky while they laughed maniacally. The terrifying oppressive force caused the air to crack, forming an isolated space as visions flashed in the sky.
Jiang Liu calmly pushed up the sleeve on one of his arms and wrapped the half-opened shirt around his body. This style was the epitome of a stereotypical traditional woodcutter. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂
He raised his sword slightly and there was a kind of primitive simplicity in his eyes. To him, the sunberry trees were neither tree demons nor Spiritual Roots, but ordinary trees. Anything could be chopped with his woodchopping technique, especially the sunberry trees which were wood to begin with.
The Sunberry Chief became even more hellbent on annihilating Jiang Liu when he sensed Jiang Liu's disdain. "Die!" he roared.
The entire forest began to shake. Countless branches flew up in the air and their roots rose from the ground. Bathed in Wisdom, they each had the potential of razing a planet to the ground.
Countless roots intertwined and transformed into a colossal hand, blotting out the sky as it came down at Jiang Liu. The hand was not the only thing he had to worry about as the other roots were snaking toward him with enough whip power to rip the air apart. The whole area had turned into their playground and even the ground had been upturned, leaving nowhere to stand.
"Lift me up!" said Jiang Liu to the young sunberry behind him.
"Y—yes," stuttered the young sunberry fearfully.
It began to wrap its branches around Jiang Liu and lifted him up high in the sky.
"What unimaginable power! It's plant versus Jiang Liu!"
Yang Jing and the others had rushed over and their faces became solemn when they saw what was happening in front of them.
"All these fruits are so powerful! We need to attack together!" said Lord Angel. He was stopped by Cultivator Junjun just when he was taking a step forward.
"This is a matter between Jiang Liu and the firewood. A fight between nemesis. We shouldn't meddle. This is the least we can do to preserve the pride of a woodcutter," said Cultivator Junjun.
Hearing this, everyone remained standing where they were as they looked anxiously at the battlefield.
At that moment, all the attacks of the Sunberry Chief were closing in on Jiang Liu, whose eyes were getting more and more serious. He squatted down a little and raised his sword, adopting the stance of chopping a tree. He had already reached a state of flow. "One should put their heart into chopping wood!"
Then, he swung his sword.
With him as the center, the endless blade storm overflowed madly, sweeping up like a tornado and shrouding everything in boundless sword intent. The entire world had been turned into a sword, slashing everything in its path! The sword light shone and the terrifying sword intent pierced through everything, cutting off all the surrounding branches!
"Ah—! Die!" Amid the endless sword aura, the roar of the Sunberry Chief sounded, and countless roots flew around, annihilating and reorganizing the time and space around them.
In the visions, there was the sound of roaring explosions, and Yang Jing and others could only catch a glimpse of what was really going on amidst the storm.
Xiao Chengfeng held the sword hilt in both hands. His eyes were red and he said in utter grief, "D*mn it, he stole my spotlight again!"
Gradually, the visions disappeared. Jiang Liu stood proudly on the branch of the young sunberry tree, his sword still held high as he scanned the surroundings. He looked a little weak but that did not diminish his imposing demeanor.
Under his feet, there were countless broken branches. On closer inspection, they seemed to be in uniform size and shape. Not to mention there was only smoothness from where the cut was made. It was safe to say that these branches were not branches but firewood!
The Heavenly Palace people were deeply impressed. "Well down! You can tell that he's been cutting wood for a long time!"
"His skill is certainly superb! What an exciting battle! Let's all give him a round of applause!"
The sound of clapping could be heard all around.
Jiang Liu smiled, waved at everyone, and said modestly, "You're all too kind. This is nothing. I need to work harder to ensure that I don't let the expert down."
In terms of power, his mana was not even as profound as that of the Sunberry Chief. Not to mention he had to battle against the whole forest. Fortunately, the woodcutting technique he had cultivated was the perfect antithesis to the sunberry trees. He had gotten a lot out of this battle.
"I won't forgive you for calling me firewood!" shouted the Sunberry Chief, his voice trembling with extreme anger. Almost all of his branches had been chopped off and his near-baldness made him look pathetic.
"Die! You must die!" His voice turned shrill and was mingled with another voice that did not belong to him. The unknown gray mist transformed into a gray face and was looking coldly at Jiang Liu.
"You people from the seventh dimension have foiled my plans again and again. Today's the day you pay for it!" said the gray face majestically. The unknown gray mist circulated the Sunberry Chief, re-growing his broken branches and its aura became strange and frightening. It did not stop until the Sunberry Chief had been enveloped in a thick layer of gray mist.
"One sword to end the long night!" Jiang Liu pulled out his sword and brought it down on the Sunberry Chief. However, the sword light bounced off the Sunberry Chief like it was nothing. His face stiffened at the sight of this.
The unknown gray mist was flowing like water. It laughed and said, "Your power is futile under the power of Heaven! I'm going to turn you all into white-haired monsters!"
This did not worry Jiang Liu. He smiled evenly and said, "Haha, you've finally appeared, snow globe!"
'What? Snow globe?' Heaven was taken aback but soon came the rage. 'What's wrong with you people? It's not enough for you to call the Sunberry Chief firewood? Now, you're calling me, Heaven, a snow globe!? Don't you know it's rude to label people?'
Heaven locked his gaze on Jiang Liu and coldly said, "You've just earned the right to be first in line of being turned into a white-haired monster."
It began to extend its branches toward Jiang Liu who was actually at the end of his limits. There was no way he was a match for Heaven right now. Cultivator Junjun and the others wanted to save him but they were trapped by the sunberry forest. They could only watch helplessly as the unknown gray mist with unparalleled power continued to make its way toward Jiang Liu.
"You're one of the reasons we came here, so do you really think that we didn't prepare any backup plan?" said Jiang Liu suddenly with a smirk. He calmly performed a series of hand signs and then brought down his sword lightly on the void in front of him.
The space ripped open like paper and from the deep opening came a calm and weird aura. Then, it revealed a scene of demons in the woods and a tall man working in a cesspit with a manure fork in his hand.
The man must have sensed them for he turned his gaze toward the unknown gray mist and said, "Oh, hey! Seems like you guys have found the unknown gray mist."
"He's your backup plan? Hahaha, he doesn't seem that strong to me," said Heaven. He ignored the Elite King and continued to charge toward Jiang Liu.
However, just then, the Elite King also made a move. He slowly picked up the manure bucket by his feet and chucked it through the opening.
The void rippled and a mysterious aura blanketed the sky, attracting boundless Wisdom to gather as a monstrous coercive force shot down from the endless space.
All of Heaven's attacks were instantly neutralized while the manure bucket continued to float in the sky, surging with power.
"Impossible! What kind of Ultimate Treasure is this?" shouted Heaven frantically. The unknown gray mist began to pull back for an escape.
"Take him down," ordered the Elite King.
The manure bucket turned itself upside down and began to suck in the unknown gray mist.
"No! Who are you?! What are you doing?" The unknown gray mist twisted itself into various shapes in a bid to resist the manure bucket's suction force.
"I'm a simple gong farmer and this is my manure bucket."
Hearing this, Heaven nearly puked blood. It looked like the weird labels they liked to give out to their enemies extended to themselves, too.
One called himself a woodcutter, and the other went even a step further and called himself a simple gong farmer.
"You… You're not humans! I'm not the weirdest one around here! That title belongs to you people from the seventh dimension!" shouted Heaven before he was completely sucked into the manure bucket.
The Elite King beckoned and the manure bucket crossed the border and went flying back into his hand. "I'll keep the snow globe here for safekeeping. Remember to get it from me once you're back."
The gloomy sunberry forest was instantly restored to its previous glory.
The Heavenly Palace people's eyes nearly popped out and it took a long time for them to process what had just happened. 'Did the Elite King suppress Heaven just like that? C'mon, spare some thought for the rest of us people who don't have the good fortune of working for the expert.'
It was as if they were only extras on set, what with Jiang Liu the woodcutter and the Elite King the gong farmer having control of the whole situation.
"Gah! I'm so jealous they can work for the expert. How I wish I could get my hands on a manure bucket, too!" said Xiao Chengfeng.
"Sigh, we need to work harder to not be left behind by them," said Cultivator Junjun.
"The expert treats us well, too! Remember the morning exercise we did? We would do well to practice it more, for it's a supreme ultimate spell!" said Yang Jing with determination in his eyes.
Being the supplier of angel feathers, Lord Angel and War Angel's faces were flashing with excitement as well.
"We'll make sure we grow beautiful feathers and become the best supplier of angel feathers in all of the seven dimensions! This way, the expert's bound to be happy!" said Lord Angel.
War Angel nodded vigorously and said, "You're right, father! Growing feathers is just as technical as any skill!"
As for Jiang Liu, he was already cleaning up the aftermath of the battle. He smiled and said, "This has certainly been a worthwhile trip! We got an uncontaminated young sunberry tree, plenty of firewood, and a snow globe!"
"Should we go back now?" asked Yang Jing.
Cultivator Junjun shook his head and said, "We should get more snow globes before going back!"
"Do you think the expert meant for us to get all of the unknown gray mist?" asked Lord Angel.
Cultivator Junjun was taken aback. "Yes! That's it! We might as well capture all of the gray mist. I should've thought of that."
"Brother Tianhua, tell us all of the places the unknown gray mist has appeared and we'll capture them all in one go," said Xiao Chengfeng.
"It's easy to know where it has appeared since all those who have been contaminated with the unknown gray mist would surely do everything they can to extract the Origins of their dimensions. However, some of them have become a force to be reckoned with, so it's best if we take some time to come up with a plan," said Lord Angel seriously.
"Well, in that case, we should send people to scout around before things get out of hand," said Yang Jing.
"We should get some information about the other fruits, too," reminded Cultivator Junjun.
In the following days, the people from the Heavenly Palace began to come and go into the fourth and fifth dimensions frequently. Each time, a battle would surely occur for their target was the unknown gray mist.
This had made the reputation of the seventh dimension to be feared for all of them had first-hand experience of their monstrous combat power. Since then, those who had been contaminated with the unknown gray mist never had a good night's sleep.
Chapter 748
During this period of time, all dimensions were thrown into a state of panic by the seventh dimension. The Heavenly Palace's mobilized forces were peerlessly swift and savage in their search for the unknown gray mist. There were traces of the battles they had launched almost everywhere.
Countless monks had gathered in an open-air tavern situated in the fourth dimension.
"My mind is blown at just how many skilled fighters the seventh dimension has! It's fine if they don't attack but when they do, oh boy!"
"I've long heard that the seventh dimension isn't to be messed with. There's no limit to their power!"
"Haven't you all noticed how those people who claim themselves to be the spokespeople for 'God' dare to show their faces in the third, fourth, and fifth dimensions but never in the seventh dimension?"
"Now that you've mentioned it, you're right! The seventh dimension is really mysterious!"
"I heard that there's a preposterously strong figure backing up the Heavenly Palace. Even 'God' has to tread carefully around him."
"Just not long ago, the various forces rose like comets, and many of them claimed to have the secret method of drawing out the Origins of the dimension. Who would've thought that, in a blink of an eye, they'd all be uprooted by the Heavenly Palace one by one."
"Now the only ones who dare to contend with the Heavenly Palace are the Wang family, Si family, and the Celestial Demon King."
Just as everyone was discussing, pieces of golden paper began to fall from the sky like snowflakes. Some papers fell into the tavern and were picked up by the monks.
Their pupils shrank rapidly when they saw what was written on the paper.
"Something huge has happened!" shouted someone.
One of them was gripping the paper very hard and reading out the contents in a trembling voice, "The real identity of 'God' is the unknown. It's responsible for a conspiracy of pushing all seven dimensions to the abyss by manipulating those susceptible to extract the Origins. In three days, I, in the name of the Heavenly Palace, will come to suppress the Wang family, the Si family, and the Celestial Demon King. Those who side with them won't be spared as well!"
Everyone was shocked by this.
"The Heavenly Palace is finally coming!"
"The Heavenly Palace sure is bold to call 'Heaven' the unknown."
"This is a declaration of war! I'm afraid it'll be the end of the world as we know it in three days."
"Is there really a conspiracy behind this? It's more likely the Heavenly Palace is doing this to warn the others to back off from the Origins."
"I admit they're strong but…they're also very cocky!"
Most of them did not hold an optimistic view toward the Heavenly Palace's chances of winning.
"The Origins belong to whoever that can get their hands on it. Asking the strong to give up on getting their hands on it is like telling them to stop in their pursuit of power. No one would take this lying down."
"Yeah, do they really think they can take on the whole world?"
"Ooh, I can't wait to see the expressions on their faces once they're defeated!" 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝙤𝙢
Soon, this news spread everywhere and everyone had different opinions about what was going to happen. This would surely be a big event that would be recorded in the annals of history.
Wang Teng's aura surged and the golden paper in his hand instantly turned into ash. There was even greater coercion raging, condensing the surrounding air until it exploded.
"Just because we haven't been active all this while doesn't mean we're afraid of those measly people from the Heavenly Palace!" said Wang Teng angrily.
"If we hadn't reached a critical moment in our cultivation, we would've already taken action to suppress them," said one of the elders.
"They're probably unaware that so many forces have joined our Wang family! Not to mention that we have a total of five second-step Wisdom Elites, including you, Master Wang."
Wang Teng's eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice, "'God' mentioned that there's an existence in the seventh dimension that transcends the power of a Wisdom Elite, but that existence can't leave the seventh dimension at all. So what makes the Heavenly Palace think they can take us on?"
"However, the power of the Heavenly Palace shouldn't be underestimated. They have many methods, and it's been said that their purpose is to capture 'God'," said another elder.
"Capture 'God'…" Wang Teng took a deep breath as his face went rigid. He was bluffing just then and knew that he should tread carefully should they really come to blows with the people from the Heavenly Palace.
His gaze flickered several times before he said, "Send someone to invite the Si family and the Celestial Demon King to come over. We'll join forces with them to take down the Heavenly Palace!"
Meanwhile, in the seventh dimension, it was Xiao Chengfeng and Goddess Nuwa's turn to visit the expert. Once in the four-part architecture, they presented the sunberry tree, the material for the snow globe, and the demons they had captured to Li Nianfan while Jiang Liu brought out the firewood for him.
Li Nianfan's eyes lit up when he saw the sunberry tree. He smiled and said, "What a nice surprise this is! This kiwi tree will be a nice addition to my backyard!"
"We just so happened to come across it and we knew that Lord Saint likes fruits, so we decided to bring it here," said Goddess Nuwa.
"That's very thoughtful of you, Empress Nuwa and Brother Chengfeng. Please, take a seat," said Li Nianfan graciously. "You've even brought some game meat! Surely the two of you will stay for a meal?"
Then, Li Nianfan instructed Xiao Bai to prepare the meal before he went to the backyard to plant the kiwi tree.
Goddess Nuwa waited for Li Nianfan to go to the backyard before saying to Daji, "Goddess Daji, we have the materials for the snow globes but we need your help to make it."
She then took out the clouds of unknown gray mist suppressed by the Elite King. To make them into snow globes would require Daji's ice power.
"What? Materials for the snow globe? Are you talking about me? I'm Heaven, for crying out loud! No one can turn me into a snow globe! Surrender now and I might consider giving you eternal life!" shouted the unknown gray mist savagely.
However, it suddenly went silent as a chill ran up its 'spine'. The icy, threatening aura given out by Daji had brought out deep anxiety in him.
"Who are you?" Heaven looked at Daji in horror and then noticed the situation in the four-part architecture. He was struck dumb with amazement. "Where is this place? Why is it so extraordinary?!"
Then, it noticed the snow globe on the table and roared, "You've really turned me into a snow globe! Does your cruelty know no bounds?"
Daji said nothing. She merely pointed her finger at the clouds.
"No—!"
Very soon, the lone snow globe on the table was joined by other snow globes of various sizes.
After planting the kiwi tree, Li Nianfan called for Dragin and Nanan to come back to the four-part architecture for lunch.
"Wow! This tuna has two heads and it's so huge! I've never seen it before!" said Dragin, tickled by the novelty.
"It came from the other dimension. It's good to try new food once in a while," said Li Nianfan with a smile.
Soon, a hearty meal was served on the table. It was livelier than usual with Goddess Nuwa, Xiao Chengfeng, and Jiang Liu there. There were many varieties of dishes and Li Nianfan even served up some Deer Blood Wine.
Xiao Chengfeng stared at the table full of dishes with his eyes beaming. He swallowed his saliva with excitement. The recent crusade had been harder on him than usual. All his spotlight was stolen by Jiang Liu and he nearly broke out in tears just thinking about it.
He was beyond ecstatic now that he had the opportunity to level up his power. 'Just you wait! I'll eat until my stomach explodes if it means I can surpass Jiang Liu! How can I let him take the spotlight when we're both sword cultivators?'
"Thank you, Lord Saint, for this bountiful meal. I raise a glass to you!" He then finished his drink in one go. The fierce liquor stung his throat, then burst into his chest, causing his face to scrunch up.
He became all excited when he sensed the increased power in his body. Quickly, he took a few bites of the other dishes and toasted with Li Nianfan again. One glass after another, it was no wonder his face began to flush. A rush of Wisdom tinged with Origins roared inside and outside of his body.
With a burp, his mind went instantly blank and he began to laugh nonsensically. It was as if he was in his own little world. At the same time, with that burp, his bottleneck was broken and he became a second-step Wisdom Elite!
Both Jiang Liu and Goddess Nuwa were motivated by him. They threw away their fears of their stomachs exploding and began to shovel food into their mouths, too.
"What's the matter, Master?" asked Daji in a concerned tone.
Li Nianfan shook his head and softly said, "I feel like there's something off about these dishes. For example, this tuna smells a little strange, as if it came from polluted waters."
In his previous life, the fishes that came from polluted water would be slimy and give off a very strong fishy smell. He did not expect to encounter this kind of situation in the cultivating realm of immortals.
'Pollution?' Everyone's heart jumped.
"Lord Saint, some of the game meat were indeed contaminated by the unknown. This tuna fish originally only had one head and it only became a two-headed fish after the contamination," explained Jiang Liu.
"Yuck! That's disgusting!" Dragon quickly put down her chopstick.
"Sorry, we didn't know that it would affect the taste and texture of the flesh," said Goddess Nuwa apologetically.
"It's not your fault. This is a form of mutation. It's worrying that even the cultivating realm of immortals cannot escape the plight of environmental pollution," said Li Nianfan, frowning.
Xiao Chengfeng stood up drunkenly, slapped his chest, and said, "Lord Saint, don't worry. We, the people of the Heavenly Palace, will do our utmost to stop all environmental pollution!"
"I'm happy to hear that. It's everyone's job to protect the environment," said Li Nianfan with a smile. He found it amusing that even immortals would wave the banner of environmental protection. He had always thought that only humans needed to do that.
As for Goddess Nuwa and the others, another thought flashed across their minds. 'If it's everyone's job to protect the environment, does that mean that it's everyone's job to eradicate the unknown gray mist? So we were right on the right track after all! We mustn't let him down!'
After the meal, the guests got up to leave.
Once outside the four-part architecture, Goddess Nuwa's face darkened, and in a low voice, she said, "Let's go back now and prepare for our next crusade! We must eradicate all unknown gray mist three days from now!"
"Yes! Heaven's nothing under my sword, for I, Xiao Chengfeng, am a second-step Wisdom Elite now! Hahaha, let's see who can steal my spotlight now!" said Xiao Chengfeng drunkenly.
Time passed by quickly and everyone could sense a storm brewing.
Soon, some news caused an uproar amongst all the monks in different dimensions.
"What? The Wang family, Si family, and the Celestial Demon King joined forces?"
"That's not the point! The point is they're recruiting disciples and have promised to teach them the method of Origins cultivation!"
"For real? I've always wanted to join the Wang family but they turned me away because I was too weak!"
"It must be because they'll be going up against the Heavenly Palace soon."
"Is the Heavenly Palace really that strong that they had to mobilize all their forces?"
"Whatever the reason is, this is good news for us! Let's go join them quickly so we can learn the method of Origins cultivation!"
In the face of a bigger temptation, they had all forgotten about the warning given by the Heavenly Palace. Besides, they would have nothing to fear once they had absorbed the Origins. Not to mention that the Heavenly Palace was surely no match for the Wang family, Si family, and the Celestial Demon King combined.
Immediately, they all scrambled around to become the disciples of the three forces.
Meanwhile, Wang Teng, the Wang family's elite fighters, the Si Family, and the Celestian Demon King had gathered in the mountain forest behind the Wang family's house.
Under their orders, many monks were building an extremely huge altar. The void was filled with mighty mana flowing around and the formations were all glowing brightly as if they had merged with the world. A huge pillar with special patterns all over it stood tall.
"Master Wang, more monks have come to join us, should we accept them?" asked one of the Wang family's elders.
"Yes! Accept all of them!" said Wang Teng without hesitation.
Si Dekuai, the patriarch of the Si family, and Zhu Yiqun, the Celestial Demon King, stood aside, observing the layout with laser-like focus.
"Why are we going to such lengths for the measly Heavenly Palace?" asked Si Dekuai.
Wang Teng's face darkened and he solemnly said, "The seventh dimension is abnormal. We shouldn't underestimate them. The more we prepare, the better we can deal with them when they pull out the unexpected."
"While I agree with you, I still think this is overkill. The three of us have consumed the Origins from the third, fourth, and fifth dimensions. Not to mention all the skilled fighters we have on our side. I'm sure with all this, we'll be able to wipe them all out!" said Zhu Yiqun.
Wang Teng's eyes were as sharp as daggers and his voice was as cold as ice when he said, "I sure hope so."
Chapter 749
Three days passed in a blink of an eye. The day of reckoning had arrived and everyone was waiting for the storm to descend.
After the Heavenly Palace issued the declaration of war, the trilateral forces of the Wang family, Si family, and the Celestial Demon King did not cease, but instead, they intensified their efforts to recruit disciples and absorbed the Origins of all dimensions at a faster speed.
Many monks did not heed the warnings of the Heavenly Palace and chose to join these three forces, becoming one of their pawns to fight the Heavenly Palace together! This was undoubtedly a slap in the face to them.
In the fourth dimension, even with the endless battles between the two dimensions, everyone could still feel the fluctuating waves of terrifying energy coming from the Wang family. This kind of fluctuation came from the condensation of the power of Origins. It was so powerful that the sky began to scream and the earth began to tremble.
"Do you think the Heavenly Palace would still dare to come?" asked someone.
"It's hard to say now that the three forces have taken up arms together. Not to mention, they're joined by so many skilled fighters. Why, the number of second-step Wisdom Elites alone has already grown to sixteen! Their combined power could raze an entire dimension to the ground," answered someone. It was obvious whose side he would be betting on. No one would even think the Heavenly Palace was cowardly should they decide to give up on their attacks. 𝘭𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝘮
"You forgot to mention that they had absorbed a lot of Origins and have the power of 'God' behind them," added someone.
"Grandpa, I hope the Heavenly Palace wins!" said a kid suddenly. "My cultivation speed's so slow because of the bad guys! They've been consuming the Origins nonstop, causing one catastrophe after another. The entire dimension has become ugly and scarred because of them!"
"The dimension would become broken if things continue like this," said the kid's grandfather bitterly.
The kid was just saying it like it was. In fact, with the extraction of the Origins, the Wisdom of the fourth dimension had fallen into chaos, the space had become thinner, and cracks started to form from time to time. A small world had even fallen through one of the cracks, wiping out all its inhabitants instantly.
However, the human heart was the most complex thing in the world. As long as it could benefit one's self, what was the harm in ruining a whole dimension?
"The Heavenly Palace said this is all a conspiracy. They wouldn't lie about something like this!" said the kid innocently.
The old man patted the child's head and said kindly, "Hehe, if the Heavenly Palace really comes, grandpa will join them in beating the bad guys!"
Meanwhile, at the Heavenly Palace, the Jade Emperor, Cultivator Junjun, and Goddess Nuwa were standing at the Southern Sky Gate with an army of Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Guards behind them.
This time, it was an unprecedented fierce battle. Thus, the Jade Emperor and the others would not stay in the palace, but fight across the dimensions together! Cultivator Junjun turned to face the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Guards. With a flick of his wrist, a wine jar appeared in his hand.
"This wine was given by the expert when we visited him the last time. It's made of the blood of a rainbow deer, a black dragon, and a heaven-eyed donkey! All of which were Wisdom Elites. It contains the essence of the world and its Origins! This will be our war wine! Let's drink it together!" said Cultivator Junjun majestically.
"Drink this wine together, fight for the seven dimensions, fight for the expert!" shouted Yang Jing.
"Drink this wine together, fight for the seven dimensions, fight for the expert!" roared the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Guards, their voices resounding like thunder. The sound of their voice was so majestic that it overwhelmed all the other sounds there.
Cultivator Junjun waved his hand and the wine jar flew into the sky before it then shattered with a bang. The bottomless divine wine rained down on everyone's heads. One taste and everyone's expressions were the same as the auras on their bodies were ignited like a blazing flame.
"Let's set off!" Juling Shen widened his eyes and yelled, then raised his hand to beat the war drum.
Endless auspicious clouds surrounded by divine light accompanied by thunderous drums set forward!
In the fourth dimension, Wang Teng, Si Dekuai, and Zhu Yiqun stood on the top of the mountain. Below them were countless monks, waiting for the arrival of the Heavenly Palace.
Time passed by, and in a blink of an eye, it was already sunset.
"Hehe, it looks like they didn't dare to come."
"I'm not surprised. Only those who're looking for death would dare to mess with a lineup such as ours."
"Yeah, who do they think they are? What gives them the right to say who gets the Origins?"
"We have the Wang family to thank for the Origins. These three days had been more effective than three thousand years of cultivation! Hahaha."
"I really got stronger so they must be lying about the conspiracy."
"It seems that the seventh dimension is all talk and no action."
Suddenly, the sound of a beating drum came from a distance. It was like rolling thunder, or a wave raging against the shore. One after another, the beating of the drums resounded without stopping, and it was getting louder and louder! High spirits came with the drums which contained a kind of supreme coercion, making many people's hearts beat faster and blood flowed faster.
The next moment, rays of light appeared in the distance. Under the auspicious clouds, there was a rainbow and a quadruple vision of wind, fire, thunder, and lightning, as if even this world was welcoming their arrival.
Countless people trembled, their eyes wide as saucers as they stared blankly at the scene before them.
"They're here! The Heavenly Palace people are actually here!"
"Have they no fear of 'God'? Where did they get their confidence from?"
Some people went slack while others were filled with enthusiasm.
"Hahaha, good on them! I can't wait to decimate them!"
"They better say their last prayers for, I, Ye Canglan, will annihilate every one of them!"
"I raise my sword to heaven!"
"I'll fight them to the death!"
"Me, too!"
One figure after another appeared—some came together, some alone—and they stepped into the camp of the Heavenly Palace as they charged towards the Wang family.
Cultivator Junjun and others stood at the forefront and would salute whenever someone joined. This phenomenon had been happening along the way, and the number of people joining them had more than doubled! Among them, there were even two second-step Wisdom Elites!
In the camp of the Wang family, their ridicule had long since disappeared as they all stared at the direction of the Heavenly Palace with horror.
"They actually came…" They looked at the people who had joined the Heavenly Palace in dismay and disbelief.
A young man and an old man faced each other far away, with complexity flowing in their eyes. The old man was calm and disappointed, and the young man was anxious. They were master and disciple, but they were on opposite sides since they had different ideals. Apart from this old man, there were other people who wanted to bring back those who were lost in the pursuit of power.
The drums got louder. Juling Sheng was high in murderous spirit, beating the drum hard, seemingly wanting to bore through the enemies with his eyes. Wisdom was like the wind, covering the sky and everyone's hearts.
Wang Teng still stood on the spot, looking up at the Heavenly Palace, watching the drums descend as well as the many monks joining the Heavenly Palace camp. His eyes remained calm as water.
"Charge!" roared Wang Teng, exuding coldness and killing intent.
Following his order, the many monks suddenly stepped out and blasted punches in the direction of the Heavenly Palace. 13 second-step Wisdom Elites attacked together and the shock wave flung the sound of the drums away as it headed toward the Heavenly Palace camp. It was a simple punch, but it contained the terrifying Power of Wisdom.
The sky split open. The space cracks were like the ocean, turning into a terrifying behemoth swallowing everyone up.
"Hahaha, I like their style! God wouldn't accept the birth of Xiao Chengfeng, but my sword cultivation's still historical like the long night" Xiao Chengfeng raised his hand and pointed his long sword into the sky. It burst with energy as it charged straight at the second-step Wisdom Elite. "Hey, you, standing next to him, don't go anywhere, okay? I want to kill two Wisdom Elites with one sword!"
The sharp sword light tore a crack in the space, revealing an indomitable momentum.
"Brothers, follow my lead and kill them!" Yang Jian's face was solemn. Holding the Three-Pointed Double-Edge Blade in his hand and charging first, his third eye shot a ray of light that contained the destructive Power of Wisdom. It shot straight at the second-step Wisdom Elite opposite him.
"Eat this!" Juling Shen put down the drum, held an ax in both hands, turned his body into a mountain, and rushed into the battlefield as well.
Cultivator Junjun, Goddess Nuwa, and Ye Liuyun also brought out their treasures and they fearlessly engaged in the battle against the second-step Wisdom Elites.
In addition to the Heavenly Palace people, the two second-step Wisdom Elites who joined them were also picking off their enemies like flies. Wisdom flowed around them and their eyes showed fierce determination in keeping to their Dao.
"Ye Canglan, my rival, let's fight again! Hahaha—," roared a big man with a black giant sword on his back as he went straight to Ye Canglan with a smile.
He held the hilt of the sword and lifted the sword above him like a giant ax. The void seemed unable to bear the weight of the giant sword and was collapsing.
"You're no rival of mine since you forcibly absorbed the origin!" Ye Canglan's expression was cold. The silver spear in his hand was like a white dragon as it pierced the giant sword with cold light.
"I should be the one saying that! Now, you and I are no longer on the same level!" The brawny man let out a furious roar and the power of the giant sword suddenly increased. The power of the Origins was overwhelming, crushing down on Ye Canglan like a heavy hammer.
The immense force made them fall from the void like meteors as they smashed straight into the ground. A crater appeared beneath their landing and the aftershock tore the surrounding area into dust.
In a blink of an eye, Ye Canglan was pushed 100,000 miles across the earth by the strong man and all the mountains collapsed along the way. In the next moment, Ye Canglan was swept off the ground by the brawny man like a cannonball.
The brawny man stepped on the void and walked toward Ye Canglan with a gloating smile. "Ye Canglan, you've defeated me six times, but this time, I finally won!"
Ye Canglan's mouth was bleeding. His silver spear was like snow, and his body was like jade. "Did you really win? The moment you chose this path was the moment you lost yourself," he said proudly.
The brawny man's expression changed drastically and he was extremely furious. "You're full of bullsh*t. Die!"
Ye Canglan's body was dazzling and his eyes were as firm as stars. His momentum was getting stronger and stronger and his fighting spirit was rising. "Under my way, everything's nothing!"
Even if he was facing the power of Origins, he could still use his own way to fight and suppress his opponent!
Blood stained the sky, bones and flesh covered the earth, and all kinds of spells were as brilliant as fireworks, but it was actually the grim reaper's scythe, harvesting one life after another. On this day, countless weak creatures perished, accompanying the fall of the Wisdom Elites. The universe was silent, seemingly in mourning.
"The long road to immortality is paved with mountains of bones. No matter the heart of the Dao or the heart of invincibility, it's like a moth to a flame, looking for the ultimate splendor of a lifetime." Goddess Nuwa looked at the fierce battlefield and was suddenly overcome with emotion.
Being the creator of humans, she had a deep understanding of life and death. Seeing the death of endless creatures, she seemed to be able to feel their will before their deaths. This made her have a breakthrough during the battle.
When she had a meal at Li Nianfan's place, she accumulated a lot of power, but her heart was still unsteady, making enlightenment out of her grasp. At this time, she had grasped it, and just like that, she became a second-step Wisdom Elite. Strange energy ripples radiated out from her and Wisdom converged like flowing water.
"Sh*t! She's having a breakthrough!" The second-step Wisdom Elite's face changed instantly and he exclaimed, "Someone, come help me! We must stop her!"
"I'll stop her!" A fist blasted across the space, launching directly at Goddess Nuwa.
Goddess Nuwa raised her hand, gently pushed outward with her palm, and easily suppressed the incoming punch.
"The power of Origins! Why does she have the power of the Origin, too?" said the man in shock.
"It's not just her. All the people from the Heavenly Palace can use the power of the Origins!"
"How is it possible? Can they also extract the Origins of Dimension?"
"No, where did their Origins come from? The Origins of the seventh dimension is still full!"
Everyone started to feel frightened. The power of the Origins was above everything and could increase the combat power to the extreme. Originally, the group of Wisdom Elites of the Wang family should be able to crush the monks of the same rank. However, as they started fighting against the Heavenly Palace, they discovered that they were wrong. It was them who were being surpassed. It felt so surreal to them.
Cultivator Junjun, Xiao Chengfeng, Yang Jing, Goddess Nuwa, and the Jade Emperor had all become second-step Wisdom Elites, but they were able to fight against two second-step Wisdom Elites at the same time.
The rest of the Heavenly Guards such as Xing Ya, Ye Liuyun, and Juling Shen could also rule the roost in the realm of first-step Wisdom Elites. In fact, they would have no problem defeating a second-step Wisdom Elite, too.
The Origins they had were difficult for others to match, and theirs were more pure, even surpassing those of the Wang family!
"The Heavenly Palace is so abnormal, but nonetheless, they're doomed from the start!"
"The seventh dimension hides a secret, and the Heavenly Palace is the key to unlocking this secret!"
Everyone sneered in their hearts, full of confidence. Only the Heavenly Palace people were strong, so once they had taken out all the other weaklings, they would be able to focus all their attacks on the Wisdom Elites of the Heavenly Palace. More crucially, their three strongest fighters—Wang Teng, Si Dekuai, and Zhu Yiqun—had not even joined the battle yet. Any one of them joining the battlefield was enough to tilt the balance of victory instantly!
"The Origins they have must be the work of the expert behind them. The one who entered the state of the ultimate existence." Wang Teng looked at the battlefield indifferently and said coldly, "But the farce will end now!"
He finally stepped out into the void and walked toward the battlefield as if he was taking a stroll in the park.
Chapter 750
Wang Teng immediately attracted everyone's attention. The hearts of the people on the Wang family's side were uplifted while the hearts of the others sank, giving them a slight chill. Many monks hid in the dark and no one dared to help each other. They were only there to watch the drama unfold. 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝑟𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝘤𝘰𝓂
"Wang Teng's finally going to make a move!"
"Zhu Yiqun and Si Dekuai, too!"
"It seems that the winner has been decided."
"The Heavenly Palace was at a disadvantage from the very beginning. Now even more so with the three of them joining the battle."
Countless people sighed internally.
"Ye Canglan, you completely lost this time! Hahaha—" The brawny man was still launching one fierce attack after another on Ye Canglan. The strong attacks rained down on Ye Canglan, giving him no opening for an offense.
Ye Canglan was calm and silent, his eyes still bright as stars. Suddenly, the mana around him soared into the sky like a rainbow. His spear was like a dragon, roaring in the universe as the bright white dragon surrounded the void, illuminating the fields.
"Heroes will never regret it even if they die in battle!" he shouted, revealing incomparable perseverance that lifted the spirits of everyone on the battlefield.
"Heroes will never regret it even if they die in battle!"
"Heroes will never regret it even if they die in battle!"
"Heroes will never regret it even if they die in battle!"
Countless voices converged into thunder, shaking the earth, forming an indomitable momentum.
"Dammit! It's now or never!" An unruly old man suddenly walked out of the dark. He gulped from a wine jar, raised his hand, and thrust a big blade into Wang Teng.
"Wang Teng, do you think you can withstand this old man's one-million-year cultivation sword attack?" The fierce momentum converged into a mad knife phantom, slashing the void, making Wisdom retreat as it headed straight for Wang Teng.
"What a joke!" Wang Teng smiled contemptuously, raised his hand, and blasted away the sword! This punch traversed the sky and the earth. It contained the Origins, turning into a terrifying vortex that shattered the blade, and at the same time, launched an attack on the old man!
The old man's body jerked back and exploded in a bloody mist as he went flying upside down.
"Kill them all!"
"I have no regrets in my life! I'll be a hero today!"
"There's nothing to fear about death! We should fear the pain of living instead!"
Suddenly, one figure after another came out from their hiding place, and they unanimously used their strongest ultimate spell on Wang Teng, Si Dekuai, and Zhu Yiqun.
This time, Wang Teng did not make a move. It was Si Dekuai and Zhu Yiqun who stepped out to suppress these people, and soon, blood was flying in the sky like red clouds. The footsteps of Wang Teng and the other two did not slow even for a moment. They descended on this battlefield like dictators, wanting to suppress all their enemies!
"Is this it?" Someone saw Wang Teng raising his hand, and his eyes showed grief and anger. The fourth dimension would eventually follow in the footsteps of the third dimension.
"It's over!" said Wang Teng indifferently. His eyes fell on Goddess Nuwa as he brought down his hand mercilessly!
Goddess Nuwa's hands were full with the two second-step Wisdom Elites, so how would she ever be able to stop Wang Teng's attack? Nonetheless, in the face of this imminent blow, Goddess Nuwa did not panic and became even more determined.
In the face of the destructive attack, a powerful aura suddenly rose from her body. Her movements also changed accordingly. She started with a strange stance as she slowly waved her hands in the air.
Her movements were even and rhythmic, but there was a pulling force around them. Wisdom was under her command and even the opponent's offensive attacks seemed to be under her control.
This seemingly soft force formed a black and white mist between Goddess Nuwa's palms, and that mist manipulated Wang Teng's and the other two second-step Wisdom Elites' attacks, changing their trajectory.
Wang Teng's face changed for the first time as he said in disbelief, "What ultimate spell is this?! Impossible! How can our ultimate spell be under her control?"
The others were also shocked as if they had seen a truly miraculous thing. A mere second-step Wisdom Elite actually blocked the offensive of the three Wisdom Elites, and one of them was even Wang Teng! Not to mention all their attacks contained the power of Origins! Did this mean that Goddess Nuwa had surpassed the power of Origins?!
"So this is why the seventh dimension people aren't afraid of us!"
"Powerful, terrible, unbelievable!"
"The seventh dimension really contains weird things that ordinary people can't imagine. This method absolutely surpasses everything in the seven dimensions!"
"Hurray! It seems that there's a chance for the seventh dimension after all! I was nearly scared to death just now."
"You're too naive, this isn't enough, not enough…"
There were exclamations everywhere as everyone's worldview was turned upside down.
"Let's see how you'll fare with my attack!" Zhu Yiqun arched his brow and spoke with a sneer. He then raised his hand and cast out a palm strike at Goddess Nuwa.
"You should all be ashamed of yourself for bullying a woman!" Yang Jing was enveloped in a brilliant shine. He hurried forward and began replicating Goddess Nuwa's movements. In every move, the power of heaven and earth was twisting, kneeling under his palm.
"More than one person knows this ultimate spell!" Si Dekuai was very surprised. His face darkened and he, too, cast out an attack.
At this moment, Cultivator Jun Jun also came. "This is the moment I've been waiting for!" The same move reappeared and the attack was once again neutralized.
"Everyone, together now!" The next moment, the Jade Emperor, Xiao Chengfeng, Ye Liuyun, and Juling Shen started doing the same moves. Subsequently, the people in the Heavenly Palace camp along with the tens of thousands of Heavenly Soldiers and Guards did the same.
The movements they were doing were from the morning exercise Li Nianfan taught them the last time! The black and white mist suddenly appeared like a tide. It covered the sky and there was a strange aura floating in the entire void.
Under this power, all of Wang Teng and the others' ultimate spells seemed to have lost control, and they began to wander in a lost manner within the black and white mist. Some of them were even instantly suppressed!
"What? How is this possible?!" Wang Teng wanted to gauge his eyes out. Under this aura, he actually felt a sense of powerlessness and insignificance.
"What kind of ultimate spell is this? Why do they all know how to do it?!"
"Impossible! Such a heaven-defying ultimate spell must be created from heaven and earth, so how are they all able to do it?!"
"Even a lowly Heavenly Soldier's capable of such an ultimate spell! What does that say about my ultimate spell? What's the point of me cultivating an ultimate spell? Somebody, please wake me up now!"
"I'm going to kill all of you! Die!"
Everyone on the Wang family's side was in despair. They launched one attack after another frantically, only to find that everything was in vain. The place seemed to be like an ocean and they were drowning in it.
Suddenly, Wang Teng was shocked to see that his ultimate spells had taken a sharp U-turn and were coming straight at him. With a loud bang, he was instantly sent flying upside down, sending a spraying stream of blood along the way.
Zhu Yiqun and Si Dekuai fared even worse than him. The black and white mist surrounded them like a cage, suppressing them until their bodies began to crack, causing them to roar out in pain. The others backed away in horror.
"Wang Teng…lost?" The onlookers stared blankly and could not believe what was happening.
A moment ago, Wang Teng, Si Dekuai, and Zhu Yiqun appeared on the battlefield seemingly invincible. What great power they had. Everyone thought that the battle could be ended just by them lifting their pinky fingers.
The battle was indeed coming to an end, but it was not how they expected…
The brawny man who was fighting Ye Canglan was equally dumbfounded. "What happened?" He suddenly felt like a fool.
A second ago, he said, "Hahaha, Wang Teng's here. He'll finally make a move."
In the next second… "No, Wang Teng was sent flying! He lost…"
'What's the matter with you guys? How can the three of you go down with just one hit? Are you sure you're not playing for the other side?' he thought.
Suddenly, he was also affected by the black and white mist, and his ultimate spells were suppressed. Then, Ye Canglan shot through his chest!
"Ahh—!" He roared, staggering back as he clutched at his wound.
The Heavenly Palace people were still doing the morning exercises, and the invincible mist sealed off the sky, shooting around like clouds and exerting great pressure on the people of the Wang family.
"They're too strong. Even the power of the Origins is under their suppression!"
"The seventh dimension is too terrifying! So terrifying that it's indescribable!"
"We…won? We won!"
"Hahaha, long live the Heavenly Palace! I can't believe they had that trick up their sleeves all this time!"
The people on the Heavenly Palace's side were all smiles and they began to cheer and celebrate.
"So what if you have 'God' on your side? You're still no match for us!" Cultivator Junjun spoke majestically and the endless black and white mist cruelly crushed down on the Wang family.
"Everyone, don't panic. I have a backup plan!" Wang Teng led everyone back to the prepared altar. He looked at the black and white mist gloomily and a hint of unknown gray mist flashed in his eyes. "You all forced my hand into this!"
With a tremble, an unknown gray mist rose slowly like smoke from his body. The same thing was happening to Si Dekuai and Zhu Yiqun, as well as some other people. The altar shook violently, emitting a black halo, and a devastating aura like a black cloud spread out, covering everyone near the altar.
"What's going on? My body hurts!"
"Ah—! My vitality and my mana are dissipating!"
"No, this altar's a trap. He's depriving us of everything. This is a sacrificial ritual!"
"Wang Teng, what on earth are you doing to us?!"
"No, I don't want to die, let us go!"
Countless people shouted and screamed.
However, Wang Teng turned a deaf ear on them and a strange sneer appeared on his face. "You've all become my sacrificial offering the moment you use the method of cultivating Origins I've given you. Your fates are now in the palm of my hand, for I'm Heaven!"
"Save me, save me!"
"Master, I was wrong, save me!"
Inside the altar, the human sacrifices struggled painfully and began to ask for help from the people outside the altar. On their skin, blood began to overflow. Even a second-step Wisdom Elite would be powerless once trapped inside the altar.
The brawny man spat out a mouthful of blood, smiled bitterly, and said in his heart, "Ye Canglan, you were right. Farewell, my rival!"
He roared wildly, rushed to the edge of the altar, and exploded. Blood, flesh, and bone rained down, exuding an incomparably strong force that was enough to overturn the world. However, it failed to blast apart the altar.
A strong force gathered his flesh and blood and sucked it into the altar! The whole altar was trembling, turning red as blood flowed up the strange pattern etched on the altar. Then, a horrifying aura opened a crack in the void!
"Destroy the altar!" Yang Jing yelled anxiously, and all the black and white mist pressed down on the altar. However, the altar remained standing.
"Hahaha, you're the ones who forced me to pull out the big guns!" Wang Teng's face looked savage as he laughed wildly and screamed, "I'll bring about the real catastrophe. The entire seven dimensions are eternally doomed. You'll all regret it, hahaha!"
The gap in the void was getting bigger and bigger and still, no one knew where it led.
Meanwhile, in the first dimension, Guhui's face was gloomy as he was surrounded by mana, struggling to fight the toxins in his body.
'What's taking Gu Hongtian and the others so long? Why is there no news from them? I can't believe they let me down!' His heart was full of helplessness and anger. 'How could they lose contact so soon? I went through such great lengths to send them to the seventh dimension and made sure they had everything they needed and yet, this is how they repay me?'
Suddenly, his pupils shrank rapidly and the light within him flashed. "I sense the Power of Space. That means someone in the other dimension is actively opening a portal!" he said excitedly.
Then, his figure flashed and disappeared.
In the depths of the place, an unknown gray mist rose from the stele.
"I feel the aura of the other incarnations of Heaven. They must be in deep trouble to induce such a huge catastrophe. Could this have something to do with the seventh dimension as well? The end of the world is surely coming," said a sinister voice.
At this moment, Guhui had appeared somewhere in the void. His eyes were filled with excitement. He laughed wildly and said, "Hahaha, I'm truly blessed for the other dimension to willingly open up a portal for us Eldritchs to go there! Let me help you!"
Then, his eyes condensed suddenly and he waved toward the void in front of him. Endless power came out mightily and gradually opened up a space crack in front of him! At the same time, his majestic voice reverberated across the entire first dimension. "Everyone, gather here and get ready for war!"
Chapter 751
In the fourth dimension.
"There really is a conspiracy behind the power of the Origins!"
"We only have ourselves to blame!"
Inside the altar, countless people were crying out, and each second brought about a new death. The endless amount of blood dyed the altar red, and the blood soared to the sky, turning the sky red as well.
Everyone looked up at the altar and said in shock, "The sky…it's splitting apart!"
Cultivator Junjun looked solemn. "They're opening up a portal."
Goddess Nuwa took a deep breath and said, "Not 'they'. Heaven's opening up the portal."
Yang Jing nodded. "Heaven's the mastermind behind all the chaos in the seven dimensions!"
"Dammit, it seems like this isn't something we have the power to stop!" said Xiao Chengfeng in frustration.
"We can't stop it but we can delay it!" said Yang Jing.
Heaven and earth shook as an incomparably powerful force came from the cracks in the void like an awakened ancient fierce beast! Then, the momentum swept over like a tsunami, leaving everyone with no doubt that a powerful being had entered the portal.
"They're coming!"
"Who could it be?"
Everyone stared at the entrance of the portal, feeling uncertain and uneasy.
The next moment, one figure after another slowly walked out of the portal. Unparalleled power radiated from their bodies, causing the surrounding void to appear distorted. Even the world seemed to be trembling.
They all glanced at the altar and one of them asked, "Who opened the portal?"
"It was me." Wang Teng stepped forward. His body was surrounded by an unknown gray mist. He smiled and said, "I'm the apostle of Heaven. I deliberately opened up the portal for you all to decimate the people from the seventh dimension."
The Eldritch man obviously also knew the existence of Heaven, for he showed no surprise at the unknown gray mist on Wang Teng's body. Instead, he turned to the Heavenly Palace people, sneered, and said, "The seventh dimension, eh? Your name has come up on many people's lips. Even us Eldritchs have suffered heavy losses under your hands. This stops now that we're here!"
He scrutinized the Heavenly Palace people coldly, and then said, "Origins of Yin and Yang? The power of these Origins is indeed extraordinary, but it's not enough to stop us!"
He charged toward them and with a flick of his wrist, the Wisdom of this space was all under his control. This place became his world. Everyone, including the Wisdom Elites, unexpectedly lost control of Wisdom. The invincible killing ultimate spell tore through the sky, making a strange noise as if the sky was crying. The Yin and Yang mist induced by the Heavenly Palace people instantly broke apart and were annihilated at a speed visible to the naked eye.
"He… He's… So powerful!"
"So this is the true power of the Eldritchs? Why, they're practically invincible!
"He has so much of the power of Origins to the extent that he can control Wisdom! He's definitely surpassed the third-step Wisdom Elite!"
"The difference in their power is too big! The Heavenly Palace is obviously no match for them!"
"It's over, the catastrophe's coming. There's nobody in the world that can stop them."
Everyone was dazed and shuddering with fright. The most basic Eldritch attack had plunged even the Wisdom Elites into the depths of despair. The other Eldritchs behind him were also skilled fighters in their own rights. They had been pushed to the pinnacle of all seven dimensions from the countless years of plundering and all the Origins of the first dimension they had absorbed.
The billowing visions were like thunder, crushing all the ultimate spells of the Heavenly Palace people as they charged towards them. The endless Wisdom formed a suppressive force under the control of the Eldritch, squeezing the Heavenly Palace from all sides. They could not bear this huge pressure and mouthfuls of blood began to gush out of their mouths. 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐ℴ𝘮
"Everyone, help them! Great Sky Shot!" Ye Canglan yelled. His spear became as thick as a pillar as it stabbed toward the Eldritchs.
"Charge! Chaos Divine Eight Style!"
"Wisdom-breaking Punch!"
All of them cast their ultimate spells, forming a vast ocean of lights that illuminated the sky as the spells rushed toward the Eldritchs.
"Why do these people always think they can overpower us?! They should just surrender!" Two more Eldritchs joined the battlefield. They also lifted their palms and a light of destruction shot out, swallowing everything in its path. Their momentum was comparable to the first Eldritch.
Looking from a distance, the light of destruction was like the mouth of a giant beast, quickly swallowing the attacks of the Heavenly Palace's party. Its momentum never slowed once.
Everyone's ultimate spells were annihilated and Ye Canglan's spear was also broken.
"It's over…" Everyone was bitter in their hearts and there was despair in their eyes.
"Go find the expert for help!" Juling Shen suddenly uttered a long howl and his body swelled more than a hundred times. His fingertip was like a mountain, supporting heaven and earth.
Even the sky seemed to be raised countless heights by him. With one step, he had crossed boundless distances and collided with the light of destruction. His body trembled violently as it was wiped away part by part. His eyes were wide open and he was gritting his teeth, determined to block the attacks of the Eldritch so that everyone could escape. With his body as a barrier, the spread of the light of destruction had indeed slowed down a lot.
The Eldritchs looked at Juling Shen with great interest and said in amazement, "He used the Origins to temper his body! Looks like the seventh dimension people really possess a lot of Origins in their bodies!"
Still, they did not panic, nor did they make a move. Instead, they watched quietly as if studying a mouse.
"Moreover, the power of their Origins is very pure and extraordinary. It doesn't seem like they got it from plundering. I'm afraid that there's a miracle hidden in the seventh dimension that we must get our hands on," said one of the Eldritchs with greed in his eyes.
"Ancestor Eldritch said that before the seven dimensions were split apart, the upper limit of cultivators was the true peak and the various methods we have now aren't even comparable. Could it be that there's good fortune from the time before the seven dimensions were split apart?" asked the third Eldritch, deep in thought.
They were having a conversation as if Juling Shen posed no threat to them at all. This was kind of true because by then, all the flesh on Juling Shen's body was already gone!
Chapter 752
With his sword in his hand, Xiao Chengfeng turned into a stream of light and came to where Juling Shen was. The endless sword aura all over his body gathered into a giant sword, piercing toward the light of destruction! "Juling Sheng, who are you to look down on me! I'll have no right to say all those highfalutin lines if I run now!"
Cultivator Junjun and others flew over there with solemn expressions. Their eyes turned red when they saw Juling Shen's dilapidated body. "We live together, we die together!" they said firmly.
"We're in this together!" The mana of the many cultivators around was also rising. They gritted their teeth and stood side by side with the Heavenly Palace people.
However, some people also took advantage of this moment and escaped with their lives. The fear in their eyes never once subsided. It was not hard to see that the Heavenly Palace people had no chance of winning this battle at all.
The Eldritchs were too strong. The three Eldritchs who attacked them were already incomparable and had exceeded the realm of second-step Wisdom Elite! Not to mention, they brought an army of first-step and second-step Wisdom Elites with them!
Rather than making a fearless sacrifice, it was better to find a place to hide. Who knows, maybe they would be able to find an opportunity to turn the tide of the battle then.
One of the Eldritch leaders shook his head and said, "So pathetic! Is this all they've got? How did us Eldritchs ever perish in their hands?"
"I'll give them credit for their stubborn persistence though," said the other Eldritch. They were speaking as if they were gossiping during an afternoon tea.
All the flesh was gone from Xiao Chengfeng's hand, leaving only pure-white bones that were gripping the hilt of his sword. Even then, his sword intent was as fierce as ever. His face was flushed. He sneered and muttered to himself, "Bunch of ignorant fools! We were just a small broken world at first, and look where we are now in just a span of a few years! You'll never be able to imagine just how strong the seventh dimension is!"
The light of destruction continued to advance, and the Heavenly Palace people were like a little candle flame in the dark night, one light breeze and it would be extinguished. The retreating monks looked back at the Heavenly Palace people with eyes filled with complications. Finally, they sighed, knowing that the Heavenly Palace people would be history soon.
Suddenly, a wooden bucket crossed the dimensions, shot out from the void, and appeared right in front of Juling Shen and the others. This wooden bucket was suspended in the sky, slowly rotating. It looked ordinary and worn, but it exuded a strange aura. It was inviolable in the face of the light of destruction.
Its arrival on the scene caused the light of destruction to stop in its tracks. Everyone was struck dumb by what they were seeing. Two-thirds of Juling Shen's body had been wiped out and there were tears of gratitude as he looked at the manure bucket.
"This…this is the manure bucket. It has come…" he muttered to himself. The Heavenly Palace people's spirits lifted as well when they recognized the bucket. Instantly, they were all smiles.
"How's this possible? What is this bucket?" The three Eldritch leaders' eyes suddenly widened and their faces were filled with disbelief. Although they did not unleash their full power, the power of Origins cast out by them was still incredibly majestic. It was so powerful that it could control Wisdom, but now, it was blocked by a plain wooden bucket. There was no way they could accept this.
"A wooden bucket…blocked the Eldritch' attack?"
"Who does the bucket belong to? He's not even here and yet his bucket is already this powerful?!"
"Could this be our chance to turn the tides?"
They were surprised and excited at the same time and all of them were holding their breaths, waiting to see what would happen next.
"Holding the manure bucket with the left hand to turn the universe, using the manure fork with the right hand to stab through the eternal, who dares to call themselves invincible in front of me!" resounded a deep voice from high above the sky, its echo flung far and wide.
Everyone trembled and looked up, only to see a figure striding toward them. He was tall, ugly, dressed plainly, and carrying a worn fork on his shoulder. Everyone almost stumbled backward the moment they saw him. He was not what they expected.
'Is that a manure bucket in his left hand and a manure fork in his right?'
'Please, tell me the wooden bucket isn't really a manure bucket…'
'That makes him a gong farmer!'
A stinky odor began to fill the air as the figure neared.
Cultivator Junjun suddenly lit up as he looked in the direction from where the Elite King was coming from. "The others are here, too!" he said excitedly.
Yang Jing nodded and said, "Yes, they're all here."
Xiao Chengfeng laughed and said, "We're saved! The expert sent reinforcements!"
Several figures slowly emerged from behind the Elite King. They were bathed in a glowing light as if they were walking under the moonlight. They were Jiang Liu, Qin Manyun, Shi Tuqin, Nanan, Dragin, and Blackie.
One of the Eldritch leaders felt unprecedented pressure. "Who are you?" he asked in a growl.
"We came because we heard you think that the seventh dimension is weak. I can't wait to see the look on your face when I, a dog, suppress you!" said Blackie disdainfully, arrogantly, and coldly.
His pace remained steady even as he entered the light of destruction. It turned out that the light could not hurt him at all. Suddenly, with a roar, he lifted his paw, and a huge phantom dog paw condensed in the void, falling swiftly on the Eldritchs like a fly swatter.
"You're the most arrogant dog I've ever seen in all my travels in the seven dimensions!" sneered the Eldritch. Fearlessly, he raised his hand, and his palm strike collided against the phantom dog paw, causing the entire world to shake.
Under everyone's stunned gaze, the Eldritch was sent flying upside down like a kite with a broken string, leaving an arc of blood in his wake. When he flew upside down, his mind was burning with white-hot rage and he could not believe that he was defeated by a dog. 'Damn the seventh dimension! They've been hiding their trump card all along!' 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚
"Lord Dog's so strong!" Even the people from the Heavenly Palace were stunned by just how powerful he was.
Just moments ago, they were thrown to the end of the tether by the all-consuming power of the three Eldritch leaders who had all surpassed the power of a second-step Wisdom Elite. Surely the Blackie of the yonder years was no match to them at all.𝙡𝓲𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝒐𝙢
Blackie sensed their shock. He stood proudly above the void and there was a look of age-old knowing in his eyes. "It looks like the people in the world of cultivators have forgotten about the legend of Blackie."
Chapter 753
"The dog's so powerful!"
"His pants, the way he walked straight into the light of destruction, his invincible paw strike—all these makes him peerless!"
"What's happening? How can a gong farmer and a bald dog be so powerful?"
"The most capable ones were hiding in plain sight!"
"They must be the powerful existence behind the seventh dimension! That would explain why the seventh dimension is so weird and how they have no fear of the Eldritchs at all!"
"The heroes have come from the seventh dimension! We're saved from the catastrophe!"
The entire fourth dimension was in an uproar. A whole mixed bag of feelings was coursing through their hearts.
Qin Manyun heard the comments from the crowd and looked at the blood-stained earth with unbearably sad eyes. She shook her head and said, "We aren't heroes. We're just people who carry on the will of the dead."
As for the Eldritchs, they were equally shocked. Their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets and inner turmoil began to rage in their hearts.
"How is it possible for a dog to send Lord Gu Chen flying?!"
"Where did this dog get an ocean's worth of Origins?!"
"This gong farmer's also extremely scary. I can sense that the manure fork in his hand is even more powerful than the manure bucket!"
"Hehe, these people are indeed terrible, but there are just a few of them and they absolutely can't beat us."
"You're right. We have the invincible Ancestor Eldritch behind us. Compared to him, they're just little ants."
The Eldritchs quickly composed themselves and their sense of superiority reappeared. They eyed Blackie and the others coldly and shouted, "You'll pay for hurting Lord Gu Chen!"
One of the leaders stepped out calmly, looked at Blackie coldly, and said, "I'm the great guardian of the Eldritchs, Gu Haoyun. I'll be the one who makes dog meat out of you!"
However, one of the other Eldritchs smiled and said, "Gu Haoyun, calm down. This dog's extraordinary. No other beast in all of the seven dimensions has as much Origins as him. Don't you think it'll be a waste if we make him into dog meat?"
Then, he turned to Blackie, and in a friendly tone, he said, "Brother Dog, my name's Gu Teng. I'd like to invite you to become Ancestor Eldritch's mount. In the future, the Eldritchs will rule all of the seven dimensions, making you the number one beast!"
The Heavenly Palace people gasped when they heard that. They did not know whether they should be impressed by his audacity. Blackie, a mount? How dare he! He would not have the guts to say that if he knew the expert! Just how delusional does one have to be to ever think that Blackie would accept his invitation? Gu Teng's fate had been sealed the moment he uttered those words.
Sure enough, Blackie's face turned as black as thunder and he roared wildly, "I wouldn't even let your Ancestor Eldritch lick my butt if he begged me! How dare you humiliate me like this? Die!"
The Wisdom in the entire space seemed to feel his anger and began to rumble like boiling water as it surged forward with Blackie toward the Eldritchs. Then, he lifted his paw and swiped it at Gu Teng. The dog's paw held an unrivaled power, making the world pale.
"Don't say I didn't give you a chance! I guess you'd rather be dog meat than a mount!" Gu Teng sneered indignantly, and instead of retreating, he charged head-on into Blackie's attack.
Blackie's phantom paw was at his side in an instant and it was much bigger than his body, containing enough power to destroy the world. Gu Teng raised his hand and cast out a palm strike towards the phantom dog paw.
At the moment when the two strikes collided, Gu Teng's hand suddenly gave birth to a strange force. It was extremely domineering as it devoured all the power of the phantom dog paw. It was unbelievable! The anger contained in Blackie's phantom dog paw was enough to make a second-step Wisdom Elite quake in his boots and yet, it was effortlessly devoured by Gu Teng's attack.
"We Eldritchs have launched countless wars across the seven dimensions and plundered everything we could get our hands on. Devouring anything and everything in our path is our greatest ultimate spell." Gu Teng smiled coldly and looked at Blackie mockingly. However, he caught a glimpse of something fluttering in the wind, and before he could react, Blackie's pants had landed squarely on his head!
"It seems like your devouring power is still no match for my strongest ultimate spell!" Blackie's lips curled up into a mocking smile and he immediately appeared beside Gu Teng. Without missing a beat, he began to pummel Gu Teng with all of his four paws, his punches raining down like a violent rainstorm.
"Ah—!" Gu Teng was furious. He struggled to remove the pants, only to find that the more he struggled, the more the pants tightened their grip on him. It not only blocked his vision but assaulted his nose with a stinky odor that made him dizzy. It was impossible for him to do anything under these circumstances.
"How do you like that?" Blackie became more excited as he fought. He straightened his body and began to treat Gu Teng like a punching bag.
"Ah—! Ah—! The pants are blocking my divine consciousness and trapping me inside!" Gu Teng roared with pain, anger, and horror.
Blackie frowned and said, "Shut up!"
A large wad of fabric was instantly stuffed into Gu Teng's mouth.
"Mmph!" Gu Teng's mouth was suddenly filled with a bad taste and he almost retched. He would take a thousand deaths over this torture anytime.
Seeing this, the Heavenly Palace people broke out in smiles.
"Lord Dog's still as awesome as ever!"
"I bet Gu Teng's now regretting ever getting on Lord Dog's bad side."
"It's painful just to watch him getting beaten up like this."
By then, the other Eldritchs had just snapped out of their shock but were still looking at Gu Teng in panic and fear.
"Even Lord Gu Teng's being beaten up by the dog, too?"
"Evil bald dog! Evil leather pants!"
"This is terrible! Quick, let's all attack the dog at the same time!"
"We need to save Lord Gu Teng!"
At this moment, Gu Chen stepped forward again, his eyes bursting with cold murderous intent, burning with anger. He was careless before. Being sent flying by Blackie was the biggest shame in his life!
"These ants won't last long! Eldritchs, heed my order and kill them all!" The world was instantly shrouded in a cloud of blood. The terrifying killing aura and the endless pressure silenced the entire fourth dimension.
"Kill! Kill! Kill!" The sky-shaking roar came from the mouths of the Eldritchs and the power of Wisdom converged into a frightening aura. Then, the group made up of the strongest of the strong Eldritchs charged at the same time.
The number of first-step Wisdom Elites and second-step Wisdom Elites amounted to thirty men and the number of the Heavenly Realm fighters was even more numerous, making their combined power unimaginably powerful.
Cold beads of sweat began to trickle down from the Heavenly Palace people's foreheads. The sense of horror rendered them paralyzed for a moment.
"Bring it on!" Cultivator Junjun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and immediately rushed to the front with the others.
With the broken spear in his hand, Ye Canglan smiled and said, "Let's fight to the end!"
The Elite King waved his manure fork around casually and said, "What are you doing? Do you want to make our work harder? Just stay back and watch!"
"Umm…" Cultivator Junjun's face went rigid.
"Leave it to us. You might accidentally get hurt if you join in now," said Shi Tuqin with a smile.
'Accidentally hurt us? I know they mean well but why does it sound like they're looking down on us…?'
The Jade Emperor cleared his throat and said, "Then we'll leave it to you guys. Let us know if you need any help."
"How dare you look down on us?" Gu Chen's eyes burned with anger. With a roar, he charged toward Blackie. He was going to rescue Gu Teng by hook or by crook!
However, the moment he moved, the Elite King also moved. He stepped across the space and pierced Gu Chen with his manure fork. Instantly, Gu Chen was enveloped in a monstrous killing aura. His mana provided no resistance as the manure fork went straight for his chest. He did not retreat but raised both of his hands.
Both of his hands were enveloped by the thick power of Origins. It looked like he was wearing gloves, using that to catch the manure fork with his hands.
"Hehe, I…" Gu Chen was just about to say something mocking, but an afterimage suddenly cut through the void and came straight at him. Then, something landed on his head. That something was the manure bucket.
Gu Chen suddenly lost his perception and he quickly retreated. The Elite King chased after him impassively, raised his manure fork high, and brought it crashing down on the manure bucket.
Gu Chen's brain almost exploded and he was sent flying up into the air like a comet. The Elite King was not done with him, and he continued to chase after Gu Chen with the manure fork in his hand.
The familiar attack style stunned everyone. First, there was Blackie with his leather pants, and now there was the Elite King with his manure bucket. The unpredictability of all their methods struck fear in their hearts.
Nanan looked at Gu Haoyun with eyes filled with battle spirit. "Dragin, there's still one of the most powerful ones left. Let's join hands to take him down together!"
Without waiting for a reply, she then charged toward Gu Haoyun with her shovel raised high.
Gu Haoyun grinned savagely and said, "Don't think I'll go easy on you just because you're kids!"
However, the grin soon left his face. With every pour from Dragin's ladle, a powerful water cage would appear around him, causing him to move slowly. Then, Nanan's shovel would knock him over, wearing him down.
"Manure bucket, manure fork, shovel, pants, ladle…the power of Origins of these things is simply terrifying. Could it be that they had also gotten all the Origins of another dimension?"
Gu Haoyun was extremely frightened and he felt an ominous feeling. "They're almost as strong as us! The only way to crush them is with numbers!"
He gazed at the other fights happening near him and saw that his army had been blocked by two women.
With a flick of her wrist, a brush appeared in Shi Tuqin's hand. She lightly drew one stroke in the direction of the army and said calmly, "Drawing mountains and rivers in one stroke."
Immediately, mountains, rivers, the sun, and the moon appeared out of thin air, as if Shi Tuqin had created a whole new world, trapping the Eldritch army in it. This technique was a more advanced version of painting a prison because this stroke directly isolated a piece of the real world in the painting.
'Do you seriously think you can stop us with this?' The Eldritch army scoffed mentally.
However, Shi Tuqin was not done yet. She raised her brush again and said, "Devouring the sun and the moon in one stroke."
The world in which the Eldritch army was trapped disappeared instantly and they were plunged into the boundless darkness!
"What's going on? Have I gone blind?"
"Even my mana can't illuminate the place. What a terrifying ultimate spell!"
"Oh, no! The laws of the universe and the Wisdom in this space have been rewritten. We're now trapped in that woman's world!"
"She's too powerful. We've underestimated the people of the seventh dimension!"
"Don't panic. The easiest way out of here is to tear up this painting. There's no way she can single-handedly trap us here!"
"This woman's looking for death. She'll inevitably suffer a severe injury when we tear up this painting. Haha, doesn't she know the consequences?"
At the same time, Qin Manyun lifted her hand and a Guqin appeared in front of her. She sat gracefully cross-legged in the void and began to play the Guqin.
"One song into reincarnation!" A sonorous sound followed, and the sound wave turned into a mighty tide, washing over the world in the painting. In this world without light, the sound of the Guqin seemed to be the only sunlight, spreading to every corner.
"Ah—! No—! The Guqin sound is awful!"
"How could such awful music exist in this world? Kill me! Kill me, please!"
"Such an unpleasant sound is stopping my power from condensing. Without a doubt, this is the music of the devil!"
"Ah—! I can still hear it even though I've cut off my ears!"
"Hahaha, I'll be free once I commit suicide!"
The limited space in the painting world maximized the power of the sound of the Guqin. The Eldritch army could not even escape. The sound of the Guqin scared the souls out of them and their Dao Hearts began to collapse. 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝘮
"They sure are ruthless!" Yang Jing looked at the downfall of the Eldritch army. He gulped and his whole body shook with fear. Even he had to admit that the sound of the Guqin was monstrously awful. Even if it was not aimed at him, it still caused his blood to boil, his heart to explode, and general discomfort on his body. It was not hard to imagine how much worse it was for the people inside the painting.
'It's a good thing we didn't join in the battle…'
"It's amazing how under the tutoring of the expert, even awful playing of the Guqin can produce such destructive power," said Cultivator Junjun in amazement.
Goddess Nuwa nodded and said, "Yes, I'm amazed, too."
All the other onlookers were struck dumb. Their jaws had dropped to the ground as they looked at the battlefield in a daze.
Chapter 754
"Oh my god, the Eldritchs are actually losing!"
"Where exactly did these people come from? They're so incredibly powerful!"
"Every battle's a great victory for them! Heck, the Eldritch army was actually decimated by a song and a painting!"
"The group single-handedly took out the Eldritchs!"
"I can die without regrets after witnessing such an eye-opening battle!"
"Never in a million years could I have guessed that the Eldritchs would be suppressed by anyone! The seventh dimension has brought on a miracle!"
Everyone was deeply shocked by the power of Qin Manyun and others. So much so that they broke out in a layer of goosebumps.
"Fall back! The enemy's too powerful for us! Fall back!" screamed Gu Haoyun desperately. His skull was crawling with horror and his eyes were burning red with anger. The cruelty of the seventh dimension shattered all his superiority and made him feel a bone-deep fear for the first time in his life.
'Us Eldritchs have battled enemies for countless years and we've never come across such a strong opponent! How could they be so strong? It's illogical no matter how I think of it. The seventh dimension seemed to have undergone a mutation!'
"Return to the first dimension. Only Ancestor Eldritch can suppress them!"
"Wahhh, I want Ancestor Eldritch…"
"Dammit, we wouldn't have ended up like if Ancestor Eldritch was here! Let's go back first!"
The Eldritchs expended all of their efforts in their bid to escape. Gu Chen's body had been stabbed several times by the manure fork which had traces of manure on it, giving off a pungent smell. He finally got rid of the manure bucket on his head and wasted no time in running for his life.
"Just you wait, people of the seventh dimension! Ancestor Eldritch will avenge us! I dare you to come to the first dimension. Hahaha!" said Gu Chen cockily.
"Save me! Someone, please save me!" shouted Gu Teng, the most miserable of them all. The pants were wedged tighter on his head than the manure bucket on Gu Chen's head ever was. He could not break free like Gu Chen, and could only call for help as he weaved through the void like a headless fly.
His whole body had doubled in size, from all the beating he received from Blackie. Even till now, Blackie's punches still fell on him like a violent storm, making him cry. He finally let go of his dignity and begged for mercy. "Lord Dog, I'm sorry. I'm really sorry…"
"If that's the case, I'll grant you a quick death!" Blackie nodded in satisfaction. He then raised his paw, condensing a monstrous claw in the void, and held Gu Teng in the palm of his hand, wiping out his Origins of Life as easily as crushing a mosquito.
Gu Haoyun 's eyes widened in horror as he increased his speed of escape. "Gu Teng, please, don't hate me for not saving you when I can't even save myself."
He pulled out every trick from his hat for fear that he would follow in Gu Teng's footsteps.
"Where do you think you're going?" There was no way Dragin would let him go just like that. She held the ladle in her small hand and her mana flowed out of the ladle like tidal waves. Immediately, the space where Gu Haoyun was located seemed to melt away. It felt like water, yet, it was not water. It was a strange space to be indeed.
Gu Haoyun felt that the surrounding space had jellified and his speed was greatly reduced. Even his actions were restricted.
Nanan then rushed over and smashed her shovel on him. "Hahaha, let's see how you escape now!" 𝙡𝙞𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝓶
"Out of the way! Those who block me shall die!" Gu Haoyun's face was hideous with anxiety. The race against the grim reaper was driving him crazy.
"As if!" Nanan did not back down. Her eyes showed determination as she continued to block Gu Haoyun's retreat.
"Hahaha, you've got some pluck, little girl! I'll drag you down to the depths of hell with me!" Gu Haoyun's eyes were red. He was like a trapped beast and was prepared to go down with Nanan.
Grinning maniacally, he began to perform one strange hand seal after another, and violent power burst forth from his body. This storm turned into a sphere, sealing off the area. From the outside, it looked like both Nanan and Dragin were shrouded in a pitch-black sphere.
"Swallow the sky!" shouted Gu Haoyun maniacally.
The Eldritchs plundered the seven dimensions with their devouring ultimate spell. The ultimate spell he was using now was their strongest, and it was created by Ancestor Eldritch specially for their clan. It could be said that this ultimate spell was tailor-made for their innate talent. He could not wait to see how Dragin and Nanan would suffer under this power!
"Hahaha, die you miserable wenches!" Gu Haoyun's mouth curled up into a crazy smile.
However, the next moment, the smile on his face froze because he found that no matter how much devouring power he unleashed, Nanan remained motionless. It seemed as if the devouring power could not get near her at all.
"How is this possible?!" Gu Haoyun's eyes nearly popped out of their sockets with disbelief. How could the strongest devouring spell fail to work? It should have devoured all mana and vitality. Why, it took him mere seconds to devour a small world before this. Gu Haoyun was filled with doubts. He changed his posture calmly, but even that did not work.
"Haha, don't try to teach your Grandma how to suck eggs!" Nanan smiled disdainfully as she slowly raised her hand. At this moment, there seemed to be no light around her. Only a dark shadow could be seen because all the light around her had been absorbed by her.
Every hair on Gu Haoyun involuntarily stood up. "This… This is…"
"I'll show you what real devouring power is! Demon Devouring!" Nanan's voice sounded as if it came from the depths of hell. In the next moment, a terrifying devouring force burst out of her body, completely dwarfing Gu Haoyun's as his power was suppressed by Nanan. As if that was not enough, Gu Haoyun's mana began to flow backward toward Nanan.
"No! My power!" Gu Haoyun roared miserably. "How could this be? I'm actually losing to a little girl! What kind of spell is this?" He did everything he could but he still could not stop Nanan. He could not believe that his devouring ultimate spell had turned on him.
"Why…what…how?!" His aura became weaker and weaker as his vitality gradually dissipated. At the last moment, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind, 'Can Ancestor Eldritch really win against the seventh dimension?'
The Eldritchs had completely lost this round.
Everyone looked at the escaping Eldritchs and thoughts abounded.
"Even till now I'm shocked at how fast they leveled up just by being by the expert's side!" said Cultivator Junjun with a tone tinged with jealousy.
Yang Jing's face mirrored his jealousy. He nodded and said, "Yeah… How I wish I could be by the expert's side all the time, too."
To be fair, their rate of leveling up was already faster than the average person, but compared to Blackie and the others, they were left in the dust. Every time they saw them, Blackie and the others would inevitably bring them new surprises. Originally, they were smug about their own increase in power but now, they felt emotionally tired to the extent that they wanted to lock themselves in the room.
Nothing in the world could compensate for staying by the expert's side 24/7.
"They're falling back! The Eldritchs are falling back!" shouted the others.
They looked at Nanan and the others standing in the void with eyes full of awe and admiration. With just a few of them, they managed to defeat the Eldritchs and gave them immeasurable losses. Their power was simply atrocious!
However, Nanan and the others did not leave. Instead, they peered into the portal to the first dimension. Behind Nanan, a green willow branch was emitting a bright green light, and a wave of divine consciousness fluctuated slowly from it. "It's the aura of the Fifth Brother. He's really in the first dimension!"
"Don't worry, Sister Willow. Rest assured, I'll get him out of there in no time!" promised Nanan solemnly.
At this time, the people of the Heavenly Palace flew over and saluted them respectfully.
"What?! You want to go to the first dimension?" Everyone gasped in disbelief when they heard what Nanan and the others planned to do. They must be mad! Even the thought of going there was enough to send chills up their spines.
Yang Jing pursed his mouth and asked, "Aren't you all acting a little…rashly?"
"Think twice! The first dimension has been completely occupied by the Eldritchs and the Origins have been absorbed by them. This kind of power's absolutely terrifying," said Goddess Nuwa.
Dragin smiled and said, "Don't worry. There's someone we need to rescue over there. Besides, Sister Willow will be coming with us."
Xiao Chengfeng noticed the glowing willow branch and his pupils shrank suddenly. He said in surprise, "Is this the willow tree from the expert's backyard?"
"What? Are you for real?!" exclaimed Lord Angel. He clearly remembered that in the fifth dimension, they would have died a thousand times if it were not for the willow branch saving them. Just that fact alone was proof enough of how powerful it was.
Nanan nodded and said, "Yes."
Cultivator Junjun gritted his teeth and said, "Then, let me go with you if you insist on going to the first dimension."
"Me, too!" Xiao Chengfeng's eyes gleamed and he said excitedly, "How can I miss out on all the action? Besides, think of all the bragging rights I could earn from this!"
However, Blackie shook his head. "Have you all forgotten what I said about being a burden? You'll be helping the enemies if you go with us."
His reply made the Heavenly Palace people's heads droop down in shame. 'Did he have to be so brutally honest?'
"Please, protect the seventh dimension while we're gone. We'll be on our way now," said Qin Manyun.
Then, Blackie and the others looked at each other, took a deep breath, and stepped into the portal together. From a distance, the other onlookers were shocked at what they were seeing.
"Did you see that? The seventh dimension people just entered the portal. Are they seriously going to the first dimension?"
"They've gone crazy! Don't they know that Ancestor Eldritch is there?"
"All their victories must've made their heads swell! There's no doubt they won't make it out of there alive"
"They should've at least come up with a battle plan beforehand! I wonder where they even got such confidence!"
"Sh*t! What should we do if they fail? The Eldritchs will surely come back for us!"
"I gotta say that I'm impressed by their fearlessness and selflessness! I hope they win!"
The crowd's opinions differed but their worry bound them together.
"Don't worry, you guys. Their Origins are so great that you can't even imagine just how powerful they are. With their unparalleled fortune, they'll surely be able to destroy the Eldritchs and lead the seven dimensions into peace!" said Cultivator Junjun to the crowd.
His words had the intended effect for relief visibly washed over their faces.
"The Origins of the seven dimensions are the root of life. We, the Heavenly Palace, won't forgive anyone who joins Heaven and all its conspiracies behind it!" warned Yang Jing solemnly.
Hearing this, the crowd began to swear after one another that they would not have anything to do with Heaven.
Meanwhile, in the first dimension, there were only a few skilled fighters stationed at their stronghold since most of the troops had been deployed. With Guhui poisoned, the Eldritchs needed to conquer their enemies as fast as possible.
Guhui was sitting in the grand hall, waiting quietly for news from the battlefield. Suddenly, his expression changed and he looked in the direction of the portal in surprise. "Why are they back so soon?"
"Ancestor Eldritch, something bad has happened!" Gu Chen came back like a bereaved dog with the few remaining Eldritchs. They looked miserable with injuries on their bodies. Some Eldritchs had not even recovered from Qin Manyun's Guqin—they were looking at everything in a dazed manner as if their Dao Hearts had collapsed.
"The seventh dimension's too evil. We lost against them!" Gu Chen roared miserably, his voice reverberating in the first dimension. Hearing this, all the color drained out of everyone's faces.
"What happened?" asked Guhui calmly as he appeared where they were. He found it hard to believe they were sent back with their tails between their legs when it was only moments ago they entered the portal.
"The seventh dimension's really weird. Several unparalleled forces appeared and they beat our army senselessly!" sobbed Gu Chen.
"It's the damn seventh dimension again!" A myriad of expressions flashed across Guhui's face. All his failures were related to the seventh dimension one way or the other. He was so sick of hearing about them! It was as if they were born to be his archnemesis. Suddenly, his eyes widened. He stared at the wound on Gu Chen's body in surprise because he could feel an extremely familiar aura from it.
"How did you get the injuries on your body?" he asked.
"They were made by a weird manure fork which contained powerful Origins. It has a weird power that's preventing my wounds from healing. Also, my head was covered by a manure bucket. That's why my hair's a little wet right now," said Gu Chen abjectly.
Guhui's eyes widened in horror. He said nothing but his breathing became quicker and quicker. Gu Chen's wounds were stained with some yellow and white residue, and his head was also covered with a layer of liquid that was giving off a foul smell.
Guhui found the color and the smell familiar. His breath was caught in his throat, suffocating him as his mind went blank. He was steeling himself for the inevitable blow. 'Manure bucket? Manure fork? What have I been eating all this time?'
Chapter 755
"No, this can't be real! Impossible!" roared Guhui. He looked at Gu Chen with disgust and impulsively launched a palm strike at him.
Gu Chen did not have the time to react and was sent shooting through the air like a kite with a broken string before he exploded. Instant death. No trace of him was left anywhere in the world. Even until his last moment, he could not understand why Guhui killed him.
The other Eldritchs looked at Guhui with fear. Then, they immediately plopped down on their knees and anxiously said, "It's all our fault. We deserve whatever punishment you mete out."
They thought—wrongly—that Guhui was taking his anger out on Gu Chen because of the failed mission.
Guhui took a deep breath and shouted to the sky, "The seventh dimension and I are irreconcilable enemies!"
His voice rolled with endless anger, making the entire first dimension vibrate. He was like the dictator whose anger could bring down the sky.
"What a coincidence. We think you're our irreconcilable enemies, too!"
The portal distorted and out walked Blackie and the others. They were staring cooly at the Eldritchs.
"It's them! It's that bunch of people from the seventh dimension!"
"They must be crazy to follow us here!"
"Ancestor Eldritch, you must avenge us!"
"Ancestor Eldritch, be careful of that Guqin. The sound it makes is horrendous! I'm traumatized for life!"
All the color drained from the soldiers' faces when they saw Blackie and the others.
Guhui locked his gaze on Blackie and the others, chuckled coldly, and said, "How naive can you all get! I take it you're ready to meet your maker for coming here. I should thank you for saving me the trip! Hahaha!"
He could not leave the first dimension and was in a dilemma on how to annihilate the people of the seventh dimension. Well, it turns out they were kind enough to serve themselves up on a golden platter.
"Why do you smell like poop?" asked the Elite king coldly. As an expert gong farmer, he was naturally sensitive to the smell of poop, and could easily tell that the smell on Guhui came from the same manure from the cesspit. He found that very odd indeed.
The smile left Guhui's face and his face immediately turned beet red. Black gas was swirling between his brows and the veins on his forehead were bulging.
His mana roiled around him; he was on the verge of going berserk.
"I can't believe you're asking me that! You're the one who poisoned me. Give me the antidote now!" said Guhui between gritted teeth.
Blackie rolled his eyes and said mockingly, "The poison must've gotten to your brain. What makes you think we'll give you the antidote?"
Understanding dawned on Nanan's face. She pointed at Guhui and said, "I get it now! He's the poop thief!"
Dragin nodded. "Yeah, not only did he steal the poop but he ate it as well!"
"What? I hate poop thieves the most! They're a humiliation to my profession!" The Elite King's face darkened with anger. Without missing a beat, he flung the manure bucket. Swirling with an odd aura, the manure bucket expanded into a small mountain and crashed down on Guhui.
Their words were like salt on Guhui's wounds and his face contorted with fury. 'Dammit, isn't it enough that I ate poop and got poisoned? There should be a limit to how cruel a person can be!'
"DIE!" shouted Guhui. He struck the manure bucket away easily even though to anyone else, they would have died under the suppression.
The aftershock of the impact swept toward the Elite King. With a roar and the manure fork in his hands, he gathered all the power in him and charged at Guhui. However, Guhui's power was overwhelming, like 10,000 beasts stampeding toward him, heavily injuring him.
"Hmm, not bad. You're still alive," said Guhui evenly. Without hesitation, he cast out another attack filled with boundless killing intent.
"Watch out!" shouted Nanan and the others. Immediately, they rushed up to block the attack with their ultimate spells.
"Fools! I have the power of the entire first dimension within my fingertips!" said Guhui with a smile of disdain.
The power in his hand surged and a giant palm made up of condensed energy poked out from the clouds and shot down from the sky. This was not Guhui's power, but that of the entire first dimension. Under this giant palm, everything was as weak as ants and could be erased at will.
"Ancestor Eldritch is so powerful!" said the other Eldricths in awe. Their eyes were burning with shock and admiration.
"It's been a long time since I've seen him in battle. I forgot just how powerful he is!"
"They should consider it an honor to die by Ancestor Eldritch's hand."
"Ancestor Eldritch has surpassed the limit of the seven dimensions. One strike from him contains unimaginable power!"
"Look! Those people from the seventh dimension are quaking in their boots! Hahaha! It's over for them!"
The universe in ancient times was divided into seven parts. Since then, the upper limit of the seven dimensions had been fixed at the second-step of Wisdom Elite. It would forever be impossible to break through to the third-step without the Origins of the Dimension.
Guhui had reached the upper limit countless years ago. His power was made even more unimaginable with all of the first dimension's Origins in his hands. Yet, he wanted more Origins, all of the seven dimensions' Origins, to be exact. The third dimension was the first to break, and his power increased even more after he seized the third dimension's Origins.
Although he had yet to surpass the third-step Wisdom Elite to become a Wisdom Dictator, his combat power had far surpassed an average third-step Wisdom Elite. He was too strong. The entire first dimension was like his magic weapon that could be manipulated as he pleased.
"This palm strike isn't something we can handle," said Blackie knowingly.
Shi Tuqin nodded and said, "Yes, he's surpassed the bottleneck of the second-step Wisdom Elite after all. This gap between our power is just too big."
They looked at the giant palm with no intention to fight back.
Guhui laughed coldly, and said, "Haha, have you given up? I must say that's a very smart move."
Suddenly, the willow branch on Nanan's back swayed and climbed up to the sky to meet the giant palm head-on. Its speed was neither fast nor slow and did not seem to be powerful. In fact, it was like an insignificant sapling, trying to hold up the whole world. The branch whipped the giant palm gently, and instantly, the giant palm dissolved into nothingness. Once again, peace returned to the area.
Guhui's pupils shrank rapidly. He stared at the willow branch and in a hoarse voice, he said, "How is it possible? What is that thing?"
He could not accept that the seventh dimension still had a trump card up their sleeves. Was there no end to their methods?
The willow branch did not say anything as it disengaged itself from Nanan's back. It floated in the air and in a blink of an eye, it transformed into a willow tree bathed in emerald light.
"It's Seventh Sister's aura!" shouted a voice from somewhere deep within the Eldrtich's place. There was boundless surprise accompanied by an aura suddenly appearing from somewhere.
At the next moment, the stele shot down from the sky and landed in front of everyone. One corner of it was broken and there was only a red word 'Suppress' written on it. With a flickering of light, a holographic image of a person appeared.
The person fixed his gaze on the willow tree while tears flowed from his eyes like a waterfall.
"Seventh Sister, it's really you!"
"Fifth Brother, you're here!"
The willow tree swayed violently as dew overflowed from its leaves down its branches. That was her tears.
She looked at the broken stele and said tearfully, "Fifth Brother, you must've suffered a great deal."
The stele trembled and said excitedly, "No, no. Hush now. You don't know how happy I am to see you!"
Suddenly, a cloud of gray mist appeared and wrapped itself around the person, pushing him into the stele little by little. Two blood-red eyes lit up within the gray mist. It stared at the willow tree mercilessly and said in surprise, "You're still alive?"
The seven Battle Spirit Guardians had different forms; like a willow tree rooted in a dimension, a stele suppressing a dimension, and a weapon defending the dimension. Some had even taken on human forms!
However, in the chaos of the yonder years, the Battle Spirit Guardians disappeared without a trace, each not knowing about the life or death of the others.
Heaven cackled and said, "No matter, I'll make sure you'll die today!"
"Let my Fifth Brother go!" The voice of the willow tree was cold and filled with boundless anger. Immediately, its branches shot out toward the gray mist.
Heaven had no intention to dodge nor fight back. Instead, with a slight movement, the figure of Fifth Brother appeared again. Seeing this, the willow tree's movements froze instantly.
Heaven cackled again. "Go on. Why did you stop? Let's see who'll hurt the most!"
Fifth Brother began to panic and urged, "Seventh Sister, don't stop because of me! I'm destined to die, and the best way for me to go is with Heaven!"
"Hey! I'm still here, you know!" Guhui felt humiliated. He looked at the willow tree with a dangerous glint in his eyes. "A Battle Spirit Guardian from ancient times, eh? Let's see just how strong you are! Heck, I might be able to reach a new realm after swallowing you!"
He then launched an energy claw toward the willow tree. Under his grasp, the entire space of the first dimension was condensed as if it had become his hand. It wrapped itself around the willow tree.
The willow tree did not panic at all. Surrounded by emerald light, its branches swayed slightly, stretched out, turned into countless whip shadows, and flew toward Guhui.
The powerful confining attack seemed to have no effect on the willow tree.
"All flames back to the source!" shouted Guhui as he raised his hand once more. Endless Origins rushed out and various flames gathered from all directions before finally condensing into the strongest flame in the world.
The flame was pure white, almost transparent, and it was bright enough to illuminate the entire space. Even a little of it could burn a second-step Wisdom Elite to death. In an instant, the flames rose to the sky, encircled Guhui, and engulfed the willow branches.
However, even in such a sea of flames, the willow branches remained unaffected. They struck Guhui as the roots pierced his body! The wounds caused by the willow tree were shocking, but there was no blood at all. His face was calm as his whole body turned into flames, burning on the willow branches.
The prairie fire spread instantly, burning quickly along the willow branches. At the same time, another empty space rippled slightly and Gu Hui emerged from it. He pointed at the willow tree and shouted majestically, "Sky shatter!"
Heaven and earth obeyed his order. The space where the willow tree was shattered instantly. There were countless cracks and everything in the targeted space was annihilated in an instant.
However, even then, the willow tree still did not perish. One of its branches even traveled through the space, appeared behind Guhui without warning, and pierced him again, tearing him apart!
Guhui's body was destroyed then reorganized from space. The terrifying coercion made the sky fall and he threw a punch at the willow tree. The entire first dimension was shaking because of their fight, and the void above the first dimension was blown to pieces, like mirrors that were constantly being shattered.
All around was the whistling of Guhui's ultimate spell and the swaying of the willow branches, breaking the world.
"Be careful, Seventh Sister!" The stele was trembling. It looked at the willow tree with great worry. It wanted to help but was imprisoned by Heaven. Hence, it was powerless.
"Chaotic Yin and Yang, against the universe, use my body as a furnace to melt heaven and earth!" rumbled Guhui's voice. It was as if the sky was speaking, revealing its air of majesty and invincibility! Looking around, he was no longer visible in the world. However, his aura seemed to be everywhere and an extremely terrifying pressure descended in the air.
Qin Manyun's face changed slightly and she exclaimed, "No, my mana's in a commotion and seems to be leaking!"
Shi Tuqin raised her hand and with her brush, she drew a shield in the void. Visible to the naked eye, the ink on the shield overflowed like water before it dissipated like blue smoke between the sky and the earth.
"He's using the first dimension as a furnace to refine all the power available," said Shi Tuqin in a low voice.
Jiang Liu gasped and said, "What a terrible power. No wonder he can swallow the entire first dimension's Origins."
"The Eldritch's devouring ultimate spell was created by him, right? He really is powerful," said the Elite King solemnly.
They looked up at the willow tree with worry in their eyes. Above the void, the branches of the willow tree were swaying around but Guhui was nowhere to be seen. They seemed to be in the furnace and could only wait to be swallowed and refined.
The sound of Guhui's cackle reverberated through the void. "Hahaha, did you really think I'll let you all go when you've so kindly come all the way here? "
Suddenly, the wild laughter turned into a muffled groan. The willow branches had found an opening! Immediately, it whipped at a particular area of the void and Guhui fell from the void like a meteor, hitting the ground heavily as he sprayed blood all over. His face turned purple and he was lying on the ground, convulsing.
Dragin was taken aback. "What happened?"
"He probably stuffed himself with too much poop…" said Blackie with a knowing look.
Chapter 756
Guhui spurted out another mouthful of blood when he heard what Blackie said.
"A soldier prefers death to humiliation!" he said hoarsely, his expression distorted. "You're the ones who poisoned the poop! What kind of poison is this? It can actually corrode the Origins. Even the power of the Origins can't resist it. This kind of poison shouldn't exist in the world. This is outrageous."
Guhui was twitching on the ground as he roared in disbelief. In the seven dimensions, the power of the Origins was related to the Origins of Dimension, and it should be the strongest power. All poison should be below that power, and yet, the poison he had ingested had surpassed the power of Origins. In fact, no poison should have worked on him once he reached the Heavenly Realm.
He had exceeded the limits of the power of the seven dimensions but still found himself to be poisoned. What made it a thousand times worse was that the poison came from eating poop! He would be the laughing stock of all seven dimensions if word about this got out. If possible, Guhui wanted to silence anyone who knew about it.
"There's nothing impossible in this world," said Blackie evenly.
They were all used to impossible occurrences by now. The expert was skilled in creating miracles. Anything they could think of, the expert could do. Poisoning Guhui was not something that hard.
"Little Gu, your power might be stronger than us, but your horizon isn't as broad as ours. In the end, you're limited by your imagination," said the Elite King sincerely.
'Little Gu?' Guhui spurted blood again and his face darkened. 'How dare an ant like him call me Little Gu? Who does he think he is? No one has ever dared to belittle me with a nickname since birth!'
"Gah! Die! All of you… DIE!" His eyes were red as he summoned all his energy to make a last desperate attempt. The entire first dimension was roaring with his power and the sky was torn apart!
However, no matter how angry he was, the huge momentum eventually turned into nothing. The blood in his mouth spewed forth continuously. His face gradually turned pale and soon, he fell into an anemic state.
He had been poisoned for a long time. Coupled with the fierce battle with the willow tree, he could not suppress the poison any longer and the poison erupted completely. The poison was even more terrifying than he had imagined. It was overbearing and gave him no room for a breather.
At his feet, a cloud of gray mist emerged silently and wrapped itself around him. The voice of Heaven appeared in Guhui's mind, "Guhui, it seems like you could use some help. Let me control your body, and I'll help you kill them all!"
A myriad of expressions flashed across Guhui's face as he struggled with the offer. He had known from the start that making a deal with Heaven was a risky gamble. However, he was confident that he would be able to cope with all variables, and he had always raised his guard against Heaven. In the end, he still lost. As the saying went—man proposes, God disposes.
Suddenly, the figure on the stele struggled out, and said anxiously, "Seventh Sister, kill him now! If not, 'Heaven' is going to be born with the help of Guhui's body!"
Instantly, the willow branches straddled the space, like bridges between heaven and earth, and pierced through Guhui's chest. This time, the blood stained the branches and dripped to the ground.
Even though the willow tree was fast, a trace of unknown gray mist still managed to get a hold of Guhui's body as his Origins of Life was nearly wiped out. The gray mist coated his body, making his vessel and Origins of Life immortal.
Guhui raised his head and his pupils had all turned gray. There was also a weird smile on his face. Two different voices and two different words flowed from his mouth. One was Guhui's voice and the other was the cold and merciless voice of the unknown gray mist.
"Damn you, seventh dimension! You've ruined the set-up that we, the Eldritchs, had been plotting for countless years. Don't blame me for killing you all when you've forced my hands into this! Now, die with all my ambitions!"
"Hahaha, I should thank you all for giving me a vessel! However, this body alone isn't enough!"
Following the division of the seven dimensions, Heaven had been permanently sealed up. Finally, it found an opportunity to not only suppress the seven Battle Spirit Guardians but also bewitch the Eldritchs to bring about the subsequent catastrophes in the seven dimensions. All that just so it could get out of its prison and bring about the era of Heaven!
'Guhui' was strong, and he had the Origins of the entire first dimension, making him the most suitable vessel for Heaven. This vessel would not only restore it to its peak, but it could use it to break away from the entanglement with the stele.
'Guhui' raised his hand and turned into a metacarpal knife, slashing at the willow branch that penetrated him! The willow branches that could resist the immortal flames were instantly turned into broken pieces.
Then, 'Guhui' slowly rose into the air, surpassing the void as he was surrounded by a powerful aura. Heaven was using 'Guhui's' original power as a foundation to increase its power!
A trace of gray mist was breaking away from the stele and heading toward 'Guhui', allowing more and more unknown gray mist to surround him. It even condensed into a giant gray face in the sky. The seemingly endless gray mist had turned the whole area into a fog-filled sky!
"Stop! Suppress him!" The stele trembled, and the word 'Suppress' written on it exuded the ultimate bloody light, shooting toward the gray fog. 𝓁𝘪𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝑚
'Guhui' glanced down at the stele and began to taunt it, "You might've suppressed me once but don't think you can suppress me again!"
He suddenly raised his hand and cast a palm strike at the stele. A deep palm-print was imprinted on the stele as it was being pressed into the ground. Soon, countless cracks spread out in the form of a spider web on the stele's surface.
"Fifth Brother!" The branches of the willow tree danced, covering the world as it extended toward 'Guhui'!
'Guhui' raised a palm again and slapped it away. The powerful force blocked all the willow branches. He did not seem to have unleashed his full power yet. He smiled calmly and said, "I'll stop at nothing until all the Origins are unified!"
A layer of strange power began to shroud his body, and then, following the distortion of the portal, Wang Teng, Si Dekuai, and Zhu Yiqun arrived from the fourth dimension.
Previously, they opened up a portal through a sacrificial ritual and disappeared as soon as the Eldritchs came. Now, they had come back, but their eyes were blank as if they had lost their minds. Their bodies were also surrounded by a gray mist. They started to walk toward 'Guhui' like puppets on a string.
Everyone knew that they could not let 'Guhui' continue like this. The willow tree, Blackie, and the others cast their ultimate spell at the same time, wanting to obliterate Wang Teng, Si Dekuai, and Zhu Yiqun completely.
'Guhui' sneered and blocked everyone's ultimate spells with a single wave of his hand. Then, he put his hand on the three men's foreheads. With a low hum, the power of Origins was pulled out of them and into 'Guhui's' body!
Qin Manyun's face changed slightly and she solemnly said, "He's gathering the Origins of all seven dimensions!"
"Heaven was suppressed by the stele and the two were intertwined together. It seems that Heaven wanted to use a physical body to get rid of the seal on the stele. This is the reason he cultivated Guhui and secretly collected the Origins from the other dimensions!" said the Elite King after reorganizing all the information in his head.
"I dare say that the physical body required by Heaven must be extraordinary. The body would likely need to integrate the Origins from all seven dimensions. That's why he staged such a set-up!" said Shi Tuqin pensively.
Jiang Liu sighed and said, "The Eldritchs were one of the super clans, especially Guhui with his outstanding power. But alas, in the end, he was nothing but a pawn for Heaven."
At this thought, everyone's hearts sank further into the pits of despair. They were both impressed and shocked by Heaven's set-up. From Wang Teng and the other two, Heaven had already gathered the Origins from the fourth and fifth dimension, and Guhui already had the Origins from the first, third, and seventh dimension, which meant that Heaven had a total of five Origins of Dimension in his body!
The power of Heaven rushed through 'Guhui's' body, gathering the origins of the five dimensions. His physical body appeared a little magical, allowing more unknown gray mist to enter his body as it was refined into the best vessel for Heaven! A wave of air blasted out of him, blocking all of the willow tree's attack without any effort at all.
"Hahaha, I can finally return to the seven dimensions! Now, the only thing left to do is to integrate all the dimensions so I can rule over them!" 'Guhui' looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.
It was suffocating being Heaven. It could only rely on the Eldritchs to spread the gray mist in the seven dimensions and carefully carry out his plan of collecting all the seven dimensions' Origins while creating chaos along the way. Now, it could finally make its debut.
"You from the seventh dimension, I'll show you the power of Heaven! And you Battle Spirit Guardians, you have an aura that disgusts me. If it weren't for your vessels, I would've reigned over everything! Die now, all of you!"
'Guhui' raised his hand and pointed at the willow tree. Suddenly, the monstrous power turned into a whirlwind and swept forward, shattering the willow branches wherever it passed!
It was an unspeakable power. It could dominate the entire universe and bend Wisdom to its will with a single thought. His power had already far surpassed the upper limit and broken through to the realm of Wisdom Dictator. Even the seven Battle Spirit Guardians dared not reach this peak.
Soon, the power descended and pressed down on the willow tree. All the leaves were destroyed or flung into the sky. The willow branches were broken and its trunk was riddled with holes. The willow tree was like an ordinary tree that had been ravaged by a storm—it could be completely annihilated any moment.
"Seventh Sister, leave with the people of the seventh dimension!" The stele suddenly rushed out of the pit and the red writing on it burst into a red glow. At the same time, the red ink overflowed from the stele. Under the endless red light, it charged at 'Guhui' with an unrelenting momentum, wanting to suppress him with its own body.
"Everybody, help Sister Willow!" With determination in her eyes, Dragin took out the ladle without any fear and began to launch her ultimate spells.
Nanan's face was filled with righteousness. She pointed to Guhui and said, "So what if you're Heaven? I'll use my Demon Devouring skill to swallow you!"
Then, her devouring power exploded out of her body and turned into a black hole, absorbing Guhui's attack frantically.
Shi Tuqin waved the brush in her hand, with murderous intent on her face and her eyes as bright as stars. "If God follows me, I'll let him prosper, and if God disobeys me, I'll let him perish!"
A line of a poem filled with earth-shaking arrogance rose to the sky like a declaration of war while the sound of the Guqin flowed from Qin Manyun's fingertips, turning into shining spears and armored horses. They had an unyielding desire to fight fiercely with Heaven!
"You've already failed once, and you'll fail again!" The Elite King took flight into the sky with the manure bucket in his left hand and the manure fork in his right.
At this moment, they were fighting against God and this had brought out all their potential. Ultimate spells flowered out from their fingertips filled with the desire to suppress Heaven.
"You talk a big game, but your fates have already been sealed!" said Guhui coldly. He raised his hand, and a palm strike came crashing down. All his movements were very simple, but the power contained in them was extremely terrifying. It seemed that with one breath, the birth and death of the world could be determined.
Before the palm fell, they could already feel the endless pressure, causing their bodies to nearly explode. When this palm fell, a terrifying storm overwhelmed the mountains and the sea. The sky and the earth were all twisted, and life and death turned upside down in an instant.
With such power, Nanan and others felt that they were extremely insignificant for all their ultimate spells were useless. There was no way they could fight back. The only thing they could do was to wait for the fall of the grim reaper's scythe.
At this most critical moment, countless willow branches suddenly appeared beside them and the stele, forming a barrier, covering and sheltering them from the imminent attack.
The willow branches glowed brightly and continued to expand. In a blink of an eye, the branches had taken root in the ground and a gargantuan tree sprouted from the ground, holding up the sky.
"Sister Willow!"
"Divine Willow!"
"Seventh Sister!"
Nanan and the others exclaimed at the same time. They covered their mouths as the tears rolled down from their eyes. The stele was dripping with blood. They could not imagine what a terrible attack the willow tree must be facing and they could not even bear to look at it.
Meanwhile, at the four-part architecture, Li Nianfan, Daji, Fire Phoenix, and Little Fox were cleaning the backyard.
Chapter 757
Li Nianfan did not realize just how much work was required to tend to the backyard until Nanan and Dragin were gone. They needed to water the plants, till the soil, harvest the fruits, milk the cows, harvest the honey…
'Oh well, it's better for them to slay demons. Poor things. They must find taking care of the backyard boring,' thought Li Nianfan humorously.
At this moment, he was sitting on a rock in the backyard, admiring the scenery. It was a little less elegant now that there was no sound of Qin Manyun's Guqin and Shi Tuqin's painting.
As for Little Fox, she was forcibly dragged in to temporarily replace Dragin and Nanan. Her beautiful face was puffed up with anger. She was lying on the ground at this time, unfamiliarly reaching out to milk the cow.
"Brother Li's so evil! I wouldn't have transformed into a human if I knew I'd be dragged into working!" muttered Little Fox to herself. "Sister Cow, please, don't kick me."
Then, she squeezed the cow's udder nervously. As she used too much force, the milk shot all over her face.
"Ah—!" cried Little Fox. Drenched in warm milk, she quickly shot up.
Seeing this, Li Nianfan burst out in laughter.
Little Fox licked the milk from her lips and her eyes immediately brightened as if she had chanced upon a whole new world.
"Wow! Fresh milk's incredibly delicious! It's different from the one Brother Li made!"
The corners of Li Nianfan's lips began to twitch. He was obviously enjoying this scene.
Once Little Fox had finished milking the cows, she went to harvest the honey. Seeing her clumsy movement, the bees frolicked around her and teased her until she jumped up and down in anger. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂
Then, she brought out her big sad puppy dog eyes and said gently, "Brother Bee, won't you give me some of your honey? Pretty please?"
Instantly, a faint scent wafted over the entire backyard and pink bubbles appeared in the air. The honeybees were immediately bewitched. Not only did they stop teasing Little Fox, but they actually gave her some of their honey.
Li Nianfan smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said, "Now that's one way of harvesting honey I haven't seen before…"
"Little Fox, water the plants after you're done harvesting the honey," said Daji.
"What? More work? This is child labor!" said Little Fox, tears about to fall from her eyes.
"There, there. Go pick out some game meat after you're done and I'll cook up a treat for you," said Li Nianfan with a smile.
"Really? Yay! You're the best, Brother Li!" said Little Fox happily, all her exhaustion gone.
Li Nianfan continued to admire his own backyard but he suddenly frowned when he saw the willow tree near the pond. He quickly made his way over, all the while sporting a solemn expression on his face.
"What happened to you?" he muttered to himself.
This willow tree had been growing beautifully and healthily in the backyard all this while. Its branches were like silk, hanging down and moving, and its green leaves were delicate. However, it now showed signs of withering. Its green leaves were yellowing, the branches were weak, and there was a sense of lifelessness to it.
"Master, this willow tree's dying," said Daji worriedly.
Li Nianfan nodded, sighed, and said, "Yes. How did it suddenly get so sick?"
Both Daji and Fire Phoenix were taken aback. 'Sick? Is that what the Master thinks is happening?'
Li Nianfan walked out of the backyard to get something. Seeing that he was gone, Daji touched the willow tree and saw the faintly visible traces of decay weaving and wandering along its branches, rapidly destroying its vitality.
"What on earth are they dealing with? Even the divine willow's on the brink of death," said Fire Phoenix gravely.
"This is the aura of Heaven. Could it be that they had met the real incarnation of Heaven?" said Daji.
They knew that things would not change even if they went there now.
"Whatever it is, I'm sure Master will have a way to deal with it. There's no problem he can't solve," said Fire Phoenix with a smile.
Daji nodded and whispered to the willow tree, "Hold on. Help's on the way…"
Soon, Li Nianfan came back with a syringe in his hand. "People who are sick need to be injected with a nutrient solution. Similarly, if plants have this acute disease, they must also be injected with plant nutrient solution as soon as possible," he explained when he saw the confusion on the two women's faces.
Then, without wasting any more time, he moved his hand along the willow tree's trunk to look for a suitable place. "It's going to hurt a little but please, endure it," he said before plunging the needlepoint into the trunk.
Giving a human an injection was different from giving a tree an injection. The difference was in the speed. With humans, the nutrient solution could be given in one go, but with trees, it had to be introduced into the plant much slower.
Meanwhile, the first dimension was completely flooded with the unknown gray mist. The endless gray mist had transformed into air current, and every space had become gray, making it difficult to see anything further than one yard.
In the endless gray fog, a faint emerald light loomed like a lighthouse. Endless terrifying power rushed to this emerald light madly from all directions, wanting to tear it into pieces and annihilate it!
The willow branches were being shattered at a terrible speed, and at the same time, growing at the same speed. Destruction and rebirth were pushed to the extreme, and two completely different forces were engaged in a life-and-death struggle. However, anyone could tell that the willow branches were in an extremely perilous situation.
Under the shelter of the willow tree, Nanan and the others gritted their teeth and looked at the willow tree with tears in their eyes. They were clenching their fists so tightly that their nails almost drew blood.
"How can we help you, Sister Willow?" asked Nanan tearfully.
"Save us, Brother Li!" shouted Dragin.
On the other side, the stele was still dripping with blood-red tears, staining itself red. "Seventh Sister, I order you to fall back! You shall not die before me!" it said sorrowfully.
The willow remained still, holding up the sky. Its silence said it all. More and more wounds appeared on its trunk and it seemed like it would collapse at any time.
"The era of the seven Battle Spirit Guardians has come to an end!" 'Guhui' laughed, and the endless gray mist turned into a huge face roaring above the sky as it came down on the willow tree. With a sickening crack, the gargantuan willow tree began to shatter under the pressure.
"No—!" The stele was furious. It took flight into the sky, hellbent on revenge. However, a willow branch pulled him back.
The stele was taken aback for a moment, then became surprised and delighted. "Seventh… Seventh Sister?"
It looked at the willow tree expectantly but saw that the fractured part of the willow tree was full of endless vitality, like rich greenery spurting out after a volcanic eruption. The crack was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.
At the same time, the branches of the willow tree were spinning in the air like a hurricane, and in a flash, more appeared. The branches had more than doubled! In addition to the number of branches, the vitality of the branches was not the same. Even in the face of destruction, they would no longer break. The leaves, too, had healed completely.
The willow branches continued to grow wildly, growing longer and longer. In a blink of an eye, an emerald ocean was created as endless willow branches danced in the sky, stirring the unknown gray fog.
"How's this possible?!" 'Guhui's' eyes almost popped out. Could he be dreaming? "Why did it suddenly come back to life? Where's all this power coming from?"
Even if it called itself Heaven, it was at a loss, stumped to find that there was something he did not have the answer to in this world.
Finally, he smiled sinisterly and said, "It must have a reserve of power somewhere. But how long can that last? Die!"
The unknown gray mist rolled, making a howling sound that reverberated across the entire first dimension. It turned into a whirlwind, engulfing the willow tree in an attempt to crush it. However, the willow tree remained unmoved, and its branches continued to strengthen as they suppressed all the light of destruction and the unknown!
Gradually, the emerald light became thicker and brighter. It was as if a long night was suddenly illuminated by a touch of dawn. The emerald light was soft but with unstoppable power. It constantly dispersed the power of the unknown and it had the upper hand.
Shi Tuqin's eyes lit up and she said excitedly, "The Divine Willow suddenly became so powerful."
"It must be the expert! Only he could create miracles like this," said Qin Manyun.
The Elite King laughed and said, "Hahaha! We're saved now! I was just about to fight to my last dying breath!"
Blackie heaved a sigh of relief. "This dog's life is saved."
"No! Why's there no end to your power?" 'Guhui' became more and more shocked.
'It's not taking from its power reserve? Where is its power coming from? Don't tell me it's pulling its power out of thin air! It must be cheating! Who's helping it? Only those people in the Origins Realm can break away from the control of Heaven, but it's impossible for them to appear in the seven dimensions!'
'Guhui' kept trying to come up with one theory after another. He began to quake in his boots when he sensed the willow tree getting stronger and stronger. At this time, several willow branches burst into the air and hung in the sky like a curtain. Immediately after, those branches shot toward 'Guhui'!
"No matter how strong you get, you still cannot beat me, for I'm invincible!" 'Guhui's' eyes condensed and with a roar, he threw out a punch with all his power.
The two forces collided against each other, but the willow branches were stronger. It managed to pierce through all obstacles, that included 'Guhui'. There was an expression of pain on his face. He was hanging in the void, suspended by the willow branches as his whole body swayed with the unknown gray mist. It was as if he was struggling.
The unknown gray mist rolled chaotically in the sky. The rest of the willow branches flayed around, purifying the gray mist as the sky quickly regained its clarity.
Nanan cheered and said, "Sister Willow won!"
The stele quickly appeared to the willow tree's side and said, "Seventh Sister, are you okay?"
"I'm okay. Let's talk later. We still need to wipe Heaven out," answered the willow tree.
"Hahaha, wipe me out?" 'Guhui' laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. "The people who divided the seven dimensions couldn't even wipe me out, so what can a mere Battle Spirit Guardian like you do? How laughable! Hahaha!"
Everyone's brows were furrowed. The willow tree said nothing but sent its countless branches swarming toward 'Guhui' who smirked and exploded without warning. Flesh, blood, and bone flew everywhere as the gray mist escaped.
"I'm immortal. This is only a taste of what's to come. I'll come back and kill you when I've gathered all my power!" Heaven's voice whirled in the void, and then the space rippled like a water current. Heaven had escaped.
Nanan frowned and said, "What a troublesome opponent!"
"Since it's called Heaven, I'm afraid that it's really an ancient ruler which is above all living beings. Naturally, it's going to be difficult to deal with," said the Elite King.
"It's astonishing to think that one could seal the heavens and open up the seven dimensions before the Eternal Years," said Jiang Liu.
The seven Battle Spirit Guardians were transformed by the immortal will of the people who consecrated the sky. They were born to protect the peace of the seven dimensions, which was enough to prove how powerful those people were at the beginning.
"Seventh Sister, I heard that your body was taken away by the people of the seventh dimension and turned into ashes. How did you recover? And what happened just now?" The figure came out of the stele again. He was excited and confused at the same time.
The branches of the willow tree swayed slowly as it softly said, "My body was indeed made into plant ash, but the expert did it to save me. If it weren't for that, my strength wouldn't have been able to recover so quickly. As for just now…the expert was the one that saved me, too. He gave me a shot and injected an unimaginable amount of nutrition into my body."
Chapter 758
'The expert gave her a shot? What kind of shot is this?' Fifth Brother was taken aback, feeling that he could not keep up with the willow tree.
However, the importance of one word did not escape him. "Did you just refer to someone as the expert?" he asked in shock.
As the Battle Spirit Guardian of the seven dimensions, they were tasked to protect the peace of the seven dimensions with their unparalleled combat power. Seventh Sister was the strongest amongst them, so Fifth Brother was shocked to find there was actually someone qualified to be referred to as an expert by her.
"Yes! He's a real expert!" The willow tree's tone was filled with respect and awe. "I'm currently planted in the expert's backyard to beautify the scenery there. I'm greatly indebted to him."
Although the phantom image of the stele was faceless, it was not difficult to sense his shock. "Seventh Sister, are…are you being serious?"
He thought that she was playing with him and felt that she had become cheekier since he last saw her. How could it be possible that she was being treated as mere decoration to beautify the scenery? As the Battle Spirit Guardians, they had their dignity, so there was no way Seventh Sister would let someone treat her like this.
"Yes! The seventh dimension would've been shattered countless times if it weren't for the expert! Not to mention that it would've fallen into the Eldritchs' hands and Heaven's scheming. I wouldn't be here if all that were to happen!" said the willow tree gravely and sincerely.
"Alright, alright," said Fifth Brother. He did not know what he was feeling right now, but he was sure happiness was one of them. "I believe you. That means I don't have to worry about you anymore."
Then, he sighed before continuing. "I'm sorry for not being able to completely wipe out the unknown, and for leaving you all alone all those years. I'm afraid I have to do it again. The unknown gray mist will definitely make a comeback so please, be careful no matter what."
With a crisp shattering sound, more cracks spread from all the holes riddled on the stele while fine stone powder fell from its body at the same time. The phantom of the young man was hit hard. Unable to maintain his figure, he then dissipated into the void.
"Fifth Brother!" shouted the willow tree.
"Senior Stele!" shouted Shi Tuqin and the others.
"I should've died a long time ago." There was a faint fluctuation coming from the stele. Its tone was full of sadness. "I rushed out of the second dimension in pursuit of the unknown gray mist and managed to seal it in the first dimension! Big Brother, Second Brother, Third Brother… Sixth brother, they all died in battle! I wanted to die with them, but I can't!"
Nanan and the others were silent. The stele did not say much but they could imagine just how much of a catastrophe it had faced during those years. The unknown gray mist rushed out of the second dimension to create chaos in all seven dimensions. The seven dimensions would not have existed if it were not for the stele. As for the other five Battle Spirit Guardians…all died in battle!𝘭𝒾𝒷𝓇𝘦𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝓂
As Battle Spirit Guardians, they would never regret using their lives to protect the seven dimensions. Just like their predecessor, even if they died, the immortal will would still exist, acting as an eternal protector of the dimensions!
As large as the seven dimensions, as small as a small world, a country, and even a family, there was always no shortage of people who would lay down their lives for the seven dimensions. Regardless of their power, their will was inherited from generation to generation, making it immortal!
However, they still did not know what happened in the second dimension. They wanted to ask, but seeing the state of the stele temporarily suppressed the question in their hearts.
Dragin's tears came running down like a waterfall. She bit her lip and said, "Sister Willow, Senior Stele will definitely be fine. I'm sure Brother Li will come up with something!"
The willow branches swayed as if waking up from a dream and excitedly said, "Yes, we can bring him to the expert!"
"Let's go back now!" said Shi Tuqin.
Immediately, the Elite King stepped into the portal with the stele on his shoulder.
'Bring me to the expert?' The stele forced itself to stay conscious. It did not care whether it lived or died, but it wanted to see the expert that its sister had mentioned. It could die in peace if the expert was just as powerful as she said.
At this time, the number of people at the portal in the fourth dimension had not decreased but increased. Various monks had gathered and were looking anxiously at the portal, fearing that the Eldritchs would attack again. They did not have high hopes of the seventh dimension winning. To them, going to the first dimension was as good as a definite death.
"Those people are so cocky! Who in the world would take the initiative to go to the first dimension?"
"They planned to solve the problem at its source. This is something that we ordinary people cannot even comprehend."
"But the million-dollar question is, can they do it? Who here can fight against the Eldritchs should they fail? Don't you think they were acting a little too rashly?"
"Well, we'll find out soon enough."
"Win or lose, they'll forever be heroes!"
Some of them were venting out their worries, while others were praising the bunch from the seventh dimension. The people from the Heavenly Palace were still there, guarding the portal, waiting for Blackie and the others to come back.
Apart from that, Yang Jing and Juling Shen were leading a group of Heavenly Soldiers to clean up the battlefield.
Juling Shen came over carrying the corpse of a giant white wolf and said, "It's very rare to find a complete corpse like this and it also has the cultivation base of the Wisdom Elite. We should offer it to the expert."
During the battle, it was more likely for beings to be turned into ashes and smoke on account of the ultimate spells flying everywhere, making it hard to find an intact corpse. Hence, it was to their delight that they could find an intact corpse to give as a tribute to the expert who only deserved the best of the best.
Yang Jing nodded and said, "Not bad. Remind everyone to discard the ones contaminated with the unknown gray mist. The expert doesn't like the texture of those who have been polluted."
Juling Shen nodded vigorously and said, "Don't worry. Leave it to me."
They were gathering up the game meat in preparation for Nanan and the others to come back so that they could bring it back to the expert. From beginning to end, not one of them questioned whether they would come back because the faith in their hearts was unshakeable.
The other monks did not dare to burst their bubbles nor did they dare to steal the demons' corpses. In fact, some of them even helped to clean up the battlefield.
It was at this time that a wave of spatial fluctuations suddenly came, and the expressions of some of the monks with keener senses changed as they looked at the portal.
There was a force brewing there.
"Someone's coming out of the portal!"
"Who is it? Is it the Eldritchs, or…or the people from the seventh dimension?"
Everyone's hearts were thumping loudly with anticipation and anxiety. Then, the portal twisted slightly and a bald dog slowly stepped out. Behind him, Nanan and the others also walked out with smiles on their faces.
"Look, it's that dog in the leather pants, it came out alive!"
"It's not the Eldritchs, but the people from the seventh dimension! Did…did they win?"
"Unbelievable, this group of people actually suppressed the catastrophe! Truly amazing!"
"I'm getting goosebumps just from looking at them!"
"I don't know how they did it, but who cares! I'm good as long as they win!"
"Everyone, together now! Welcome back, heroes!"
"Welcome back, heroes!"
Cultivator Junjun laughed excitedly and said, "Hahaha, I knew they'd come back safely!"
"Of course! They're the closest to the expert after all! There was never room for any doubt!" said Goddess Nuwa, also smiling.
"Sigh, when will I ever reach their levels? Look at them, enjoying the spotlight!" said the salty Xiao Chengfeng. He started to imagine what it would be like if it was him in the spotlight right now. Surely he would not let this opportunity slip without saying a few highfalutin lines.
Then, they all made their way over and saluted respectfully.
Yang Jing and Juling Shen brought the game meat over and said, "Lord Dog, we've chosen some of the finest and strongest game meat for you to bring back to the expert."
Blackie nodded and coldly said, "Very thoughtful of you. It won't be befitting of us to go back empty-handed."
Then, under everyone's awe-inspired gaze, they left to go back to Li Nianfan. It was not until Blackie and the others disappeared from their field of vision that everyone woke up from their dream. They cast their eyes on the portal to the first dimension. It was a long time before someone dared to enter it.
Blackie and the others were very fast. Soon, they appeared at the portal between the fourth and seventh dimension, and not long after entering it, they saw the Fallen Immortal Mountain on the horizon.
Little Fox was hopping down the mountain, heading to where the game animals were kept. With bright eyes, she started to pick the game animals as her treat for completing her work.
Seeing her there, the game animals' hearts clenched. Some of them even started to cry. This day had finally arrived. They quickly made themselves as small as possible to lessen their presence.
In the end, Little Fox pointed at the Crow King and said with a smile. "I bet you'll taste good in a soup! I choose you!"
Shocked, the Crow King started trembling while tears flowed from its eyes. The other game animals breathed a sigh of relief one after another; they got to live another day.
"Come with me, don't worry, it won't hurt too much. I assure you that you'll be finely rewarded for being game meat. You can definitely have a good afterlife, and your achievements will not be worse than what they are now," said Little Fox, trying to comfort the Crow King.
The Crow King stood there for a long time and finally sighed. With every step that it took, it looked back at the other game animals with longing in its eyes, knowing that this would be the last they ever saw of it. The other game animals gave it a send-off with their eyes, and some of them growled softly as if crooning a sad song.
"Looks like this is the end for me. Oh well, I have my reincarnation to look forward to," the Crow King muttered to itself.
Suddenly, they heard the sound of footsteps coming from the foot of the mountain. Soon, Little Fox saw Nanan and the others.
"Little Fox, what are you doing here?" asked Nanan.
"Brother Li asked me to choose a game meat for tonight's dinner. Thank god you guys finally came back! I don't have to do all those chores anymore," said Little Fox happily.
"We brought some game meat back. Why don't you choose some from here?" said Qin Manyun with a smile.
The Crow King jumped. He was so overcome with hope that all his feathers stood straight up. In his eyes, Qin Manyun was like an angel sent from heaven.
"Yeah, it's better to keep the game animals here alive for their manure," said the Elite King. He would lose his job if there was no manure to be carried up to the mountain.
"Alright," said Little Fox.
Relieved, the Crow King nearly broke out in a victory dance as it made its way back to the game animals. The stele on the Elite King's shoulder noticed the game animals and was immediately shocked by their aura.
'These game animals are all Wisdom Elites! Some of them are even in the second-step. Wait a minute… Is that the fluctuation of Origins I sense in their bodies? How is this possible? Where did they get these precious Origins from? And what did the Elite King mean by keeping them for their manure?'
The stele was full of questions, and soon, he noticed the cesspit near them. 'That..that's…a cesspit? Origins aura? How is this possible?'
Its brain began to buzz, and in an instant, he connected all the dots. These game animals were kept by the expert who gave them Origins so that their manure would contain Origins aura. At the same time, the Elite King was responsible for picking the manure with his two Origins Ultimate Treasures, the manure bucket and the manure fork.
This speculation brought him to an even higher level of shock. What the expert was doing had already far surpassed the limits of the seven dimensions.
"What's that cesspit for?" it asked with its divine consciousness.
"It's used to fertilize the plants in the backyard. That's me and Dragin's job," said Nanan.
'What? Is the expert seriously using Origins as fertilizer? How extravagant!'
Everyone continued to walk up the mountain, and soon, they arrived at the gate of the four-part architecture. The gate was ajar, which Little Fox pushed open before entering the yard.
Li Nianfan was surprised. "You're back so soon. Have you already chosen the game meat?"
"Brother Li, Nanan and the others are back! They brought a lot of game meat back with them so I didn't choose any from the live ones," said Little Fox.
"They're back?" Li Nianfan was delighted.
Qin Manyun and the others walked in together with the game meat behind them and said to Li Nianfan, "We're home."
Instantly, the four-part architecture became lively again.
"Hahaha, welcome home! I trust that your trip this time went smoothly?" asked Li Nianfan. 𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶
"It was alright. We solved a big problem, but there are still some loose ends to take care of," said Nanan.
"That's already good enough! Everything takes time. I'm just glad you all came home safely," said Li Nianfan.
"Don't worry, Master. We'll work harder in the future," said Qin Manyun determinedly.
Li Nianfan waved his hand and said, "Come, sit down. Xiao Bai, make some honey lemon tea for them!"
Chapter 759
The stele was left with the game corpses in the yard and it was using its divine consciousness to survey its surroundings.
'Oh my god, there's so much Wisdom in here! And the air! The air has the Origins aura. Everything here, even that stool, is an Origins Ultimate Treasure! No wonder the Origins in the seventh dimension is so thick. It seems to be coming from here… Could it be that the expert has the ability to create Origins? It'd be unbelievable if he really could!' 𝓁𝘪𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝑚
Suddenly, a faint lemony aroma wafted out, giving him a boost of energy. There was also a hint of honey sweetness mixed with the lemony aroma. The combined effect was one of refreshment, and it came from the honey lemon tea. In addition to the unique fragrance, the most important thing was that this smell also contained a magical aura that could eliminate fatigue, nourish the soul, and heal any wounds!
The stele felt that its divine consciousness, which was already weak to the point of dissipation, stabilized instantly after breathing in the lemony, honey aroma. It was all so surreal. Looking at Nanan and the others tasting the tea gave birth to two emotions it had never had in his life—greediness and envy. It was sure that one sip of the tea would bring it up to heaven.
Then, it paid attention to Li Nianfan and the others that were chatting; it could feel that Li Nianfan was a genuinely kind and friendly person, and this had the effect of a spring breeze blowing away all the dust from one's body. It was obvious that Li Nianfan possessed power beyond imagination, but he was still humble, not one bit of aloofness. He was also willing to share his good fortune with those around him without hesitation.
If the stele had not seen it with its own eyes, it would not have believed that there was such a perfect person in the world. 'Seventh Sister's fortunate to be able to be by the expert's side. I don't have to worry about her now.'
At this time, Nanan and Dragin were tasting the tea while introducing the game animals to Li Nianfan.
"Brother Li, that white wolf's a Moon Eater Wolf. It can devour the essence of the sun and moon. It cultivates under the Wisdom of the five elements and uses its eyes to conjure five elemental ultimate spells. World-annihilating thunderbolts or endless sacred fire would follow wherever his gaze lands, making it a formidable opponent in any place!
"And that lion over there with the horn on its head is a Golden Horned Lion. As the descendants of the unicorn and the Chaos Divine Lions, its talents far surpasses its mother and father. This lion can manipulate Wisdom and can summon powerful ultimate spells to destroy the world.
"And that one over there is…"
It was important to introduce the ingredients used in making the dishes to complete the experience of a meal. The rarer the ingredient, the more difficult it was to source them. This has the effect of making diners look forward to their meals. Just thinking about it would make them drool.
Which was exactly what Li Nianfan was doing right now. His Adam's apple would roll with every new introduction of the game meat. Although he had eaten dragon meat, unicorn meat, and many more before, the world of cultivation was full of powerful demons that he had not tried before. Hearing how powerful they were made him want to eat them even more.
Soon, the introduction of the game meat was over and everyone's eyes fell on the stele.
Li Nianfan raised his brow slightly and said in surprise, "This is…a stele?"
'What's going on? Why would they bring back a rock? And this stele isn't just missing a corner, but it's also full of cracks. It looks like it'll shatter at any time.'
"Master, we find this stele very unique, and a little…pitiful, so we brought it back," said Qin Manyun.
'Pitiful? I never thought that word would be used to describe a stele… But after a closer look, this stele is indeed pitiful. It's a wonder it still managed to remain intact with that many cracks.'
Li Nianfan moved closer to the stele and said, "The material of this stele's really rare and interesting. Not to mention the word 'Suppress' etched on it, but it's obviously a bit of a mess, making it look distorted."
It would be a lie to say that the stele was not nervous under Li Nianfan's scrutiny, so when it heard that he said it was rare and interesting, it became very happy. Then, that happiness turned into resignation when he said that it was messy and distorted. Its power of sealing a dimension came from the word 'Suppress', so Li Nianfan's evaluation of the word was a huge blow to him. 'It seems like I'm not good enough for the expert.'
Dragin looked at the stele with sorrow in her eyes and could not help asking, "Brother Li, is this stele unusable?"
"How can we use it when it's broken?" Li Nianfan shook his head, then paused and said, "But since you brought it back, I'll fix it up a bit and maybe it'll become usable then."
Everyone's hearts lifted when they heard this. The stele was faintly trembling, and the words on it became brighter. In the backyard, the willow tree's branches swayed with the wind, revealing a cheerful mood.
"Brother Li, how are you going to fix it? Let us help you!" said Nanan.
"Easy. Bring some rocks over and I'll teach you all how to make cement," said Li Nianfan with a smile.
The easiest way was to paint the stele with cement. The production method was not complicated, and everyone who studied chemistry would know it. Although he did not have the machinery for it, he had Nanan and the others who were immortal cultivators; their techniques were more convenient than machines.
Thus, they began the process of making cement after finishing their meal—grinding, purifying, matching, decomposing, and stirring. The steps were carried out in an orderly manner. The yard became livelier than before while the powder in the air contaminated everyone, making everyone look dusty.
However, as the process progressed, everyone could clearly feel the endless Origins flowing in the yard, and in a flash, it became an ocean of Origins. The stele felt the cells in its whole body jumping in joy. The limestone powder in the air was like the world's best tonic, nourishing its body crazily.
However, when it watched Li Nianfan stirring, it was so shocked that the cracks on its body cracked even harder. With Li Nianfan's stirring, he could clearly feel the immeasurable Origins rising like a fountain from the cement. The amount was so vast and the impact was so strong that it even rushed straight into the sky, forming a colossal pillar that could hold up heaven. It was as if the Origins were cheaply available everywhere.
'What kind of Immortal Machine is he cultivating?' It was dumbfounded, its worldview was completely shattered. It even began to feel a little scared. It was general knowledge that no matter what kind of refining tool one was using, just like cultivation, it had to follow a principle of drawing power from heaven and earth. The power could be in the form of Spiritual Qi, laws of the universe, Wisdom, or Origins. However, what Li Nianfan was doing was the opposite! He was actually adding more Origins to the environment.
'He really can create Origins! The cement he's making must be really powerful to give out so much Origins! He's…he's…too awesome! Heaven would eat its heart out if he knew that the Origins he had been so desperately searching for can be so easily created by the expert. Am I really worthy enough to use this kind of cement to refine my body? This is better than anything I could ever dream of.'
Still stirring, Li Nianfan began to explain the process to Nanan and the others. "Cement can be used for a lot of things to benefit mankind. To make it, you have to first crush the rocks and then burn them with fire. This process is repeated several times until the right consistency is reached. I'll teach you a new poem, please, memorize it."
Nanan and the others nodded their heads earnestly.
"You come out of deep mountains after hammer blows, under fire and water's torture you aren't in woes. Though broken into pieces, you'll have no fright, you'll purify the world by washing it ever white."
Everyone repeated after him and was immediately taken into the artistic conception of this poem, making their Dao Hearts tremble.
'The unknown gray mist confuses the common people, and this created the Catastrophe of the Seven Dimensions. This is caused by the uncertainty of one's Dao Heart. Master must've taught us this poem to strengthen our Dao Hearts and to not be afraid of sacrifice and difficulties, to fight for the common people of the world!' thought Qin Manyun.
The stele was very excited and its mind turned over and over again. 'The expert's praising me! The poem's extolling my forbearance of being unbroken in the face of difficulties! I have no regrets even if I die now. I must work harder to earn more praise for him!'
After everyone had memorized the poem, Li Nianfan brought the cement over to the stele and said, "Let's carry this stele to the foot of the mountain. It can be used as a landmark for the Fallen Immortal Mountain. I've made extra cement to build a road that leads to the foot of the mountain."
This was an idea that Li Nianfan came up with when he was making the cement. He might just as well make more to spruce up his place a little.
"Build a road?" Everyone was taken aback by his idea, baffled as to how they would ever build a road. Even at their cultivation level, they had no confidence that it would be possible for that to happen.
As the saying went, 'No matter how high the mountain is, its name will spread far and wide if there's an immortal'. The Fallen Immortal Mountain was originally an ordinary mountain, but as Li Nianfan moved in, the whole mountain was reborn into extraordinariness after it was influenced by Li Nianfan's aura.
For example, the trees at the foot of the mountain were almost impossible to chop down. Therefore, it was not hard to imagine just how difficult it would be to build a road on the mountain. The power needed was simply beyond their reach.
However, they did not dare say anything after seeing the determination on Li Nianfan's face. They could only bite the bullet and go ahead with his plan.
They all gasped as soon as they walked out of the four-part architecture. The mountain dirt road in front of them was covered with gravel, fallen leaves, and weeds. Although it was not that great to begin with, it was at least flat. In theory, it should have remained the same for thousands of years. Now, there were a few more potholes. Some parts of the ground had collapsed and there was gravel obstructing the road. It was indeed time for reconstruction.
"Fine, we shouldn't overthink it since Master's determined to build a road," said Qin Manyun in a whisper.
"It seems like this mountain's following Master's will. I bet it would've created its own cement if the Master didn't," whispered Shi Tuqin.
"Haha, I was right to make more cement. It would take a lot to build a road. Let's all work hard together!" said Li Nianfan with a smile.
"Yes, Master!" Daji and others all nodded in response.
Jiang Liu and the Elite King's demeanor suggested that they were saying 'I'm strong! You can leave all the hard labor to us!'
"Lord Saint, I volunteer to dig up and chisel the road!" said the Elite King.
"And I volunteer to grind the stones," said Jiang Liu.
Dragin thought for a while and suddenly said, "I will bring the cows out of the backyard so that they can carry the cement and materials."
Meanwhile, in the sixth dimension, 'Guhui' appeared in a void. His face was slightly pale and his breathing was erratic. "Damn those Battle Spirit Guardians. It seems that after the group of people divided the seven dimensions, they also left behind a backup plan. I underestimated them. However, the Battle Spirit Guardians won't pose any threat to me once I get the Origins from the sixth dimension."
He kept thinking back to the battle in the first dimension, and the more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became. Then, he slowly raised his hand and an endless gray mist emerged, converging into a huge face in the sky. The huge face let out a roar, making the entire sixth dimension surge. A vision emerged in the void as if some kind of magical thing was about to be pulled out.
It… It was the Origins of the sixth dimension!
'Guhui' deliberately avoided the seventh dimension. He used his ultimate spells to forcibly pull forth the Origins of the sixth dimension and then swallowed it to increase his power. At the same time, several figures shot out from a distance. They were all shrouded in gray mist, making them pawns of the sixth dimension. They remained expressionless as 'Guhui' devoured them.
The entire sixth dimension shook and the beings in every corner feared that it was the end of the world, as if this dimension was on the verge of collapse.
"What's happening? Why do I have an ominous feeling about this?"
"A catastrophe must be coming! It's over for us!"
"Quick, we have to ask for protection from the sects! Or find a safe place to hide!"
Some of the stronger cultivators' eyes nearly popped out when they saw 'Guhui' in the void.
"That…that…that's the Origins of the sixth dimension! What is it doing there?"
"Oh no! Someone's extracting the Origins!"
"It's hopeless! We're doomed!"
The sixth dimension fell into chaos and an atmosphere of despair enveloped everyone. They could only watch helplessly as 'Guhui' devoured the Origins.
Suddenly, a ray of light pierced the space, and like a sharp sword, it went straight toward 'Guhui'! He stopped what he was doing and cast a palm strike at the light.
The light was blasted away. It began to unfurl from the impact before revealing itself. It was a big flag. Then, it landed in the hand of the Soul Master. She stared at 'Guhui' fearlessly and said, "I, the Soul Master from the seventh dimension, challenge you to a battle!"
Chapter 760
"Not the seventh dimension again!" 'Guhui's' eyes narrowed and a tyrannical aura burst out. An endless wave of air raged in, causing ripples to form in the space as an endless oppressive force flew toward the Soul Master.
Ever since he became entangled with the stele in the first dimension, he had often heard the seventh dimension being mentioned. The seventh dimension repeatedly destroyed the Eldritchs' plan, giving them headaches to no end. As a bystander, he thought that the whole thing was laughable.
However, he never expected that after the Eldritchs, the nightmare of the seventh dimension would descend upon him, foiling his plans repeatedly. He could not believe that the seventh dimension would go as far as chasing him to the sixth dimension.
The Soul Master's face was solemn. She swung the Chaos Flag with force, and immediately, a majestic force of Wisdom blitzed toward 'Guhui's' attack. However, she was still no match for him even though he was seriously injured. His force blasted through the Soul Master's attack and sent her reeling back.
The killing intent in 'Guhui's' eyes increased. "Surely you underestimate me by coming here alone! Die!" he said coldly.
He gathered countless Origins in his hand, condensing it into a giant energy claw that extended toward the Soul Master. The sky lost its color under the overwhelming force, annihilating the Wisdom around them. No one would be able to block this attack at all!
Before the attack fell, the Soul Master could already feel the terrifying force pressing down on her. All the colors drained from her face as she spurted out a mouthful of blood.
"With the power of the stars, Yin and Yang reversal!" The Soul Master's eyes burst with brilliance as she infused the Chao Flag with her power. Immediately, the flag was rejuvenated. It stood up straight in the Chaos, representing the power of the world!
The stars began to spin and the light it gave off transformed into the power of heaven and earth under the command of the Soul Master. Instantly, the starlight swept toward 'Guhui' like a tsunami.
However, the Soul Master was trembling and her movement slowed. Every wave of the Chaos Flag seemed to exhaust all her powers and aura. All the power of heaven and earth would be useless if she did not have the energy to use it. It was as if she was only a drop in an ocean, insignificant and weak. Still, she carried on as if she would never fall.
"Huh! Impressive." 'Guhui' nodded approvingly but then his savage smile returned. "But, my power has already far surpassed those of a dimension! You cannot stop me!"
He launched a palm strike again.
Suddenly, a light of destruction shot across from the distance, helping the Soul Master push 'Guhui's' palm strike back.
"Soul Master, I'm willing to let everything be water under the bridge since you're helping the sixth dimension prevent a catastrophe!" shouted Yanmo. He had brought along his cyclops clan to fight against 'Guhui'.
Immediately after, countless ultimate spells were bombarded at 'Guhui' like thousands of stars. The monks from the sixth dimension had joined in the fight as well!
"How irksome! Die, you ants!" 'Guhui' was at the end of his patience. His anger flared up again. He pointed at the void and in a low voice, he said, "Universe annihilation!"
An extremely terrifying power burst from his fingertips at an appalling speed, annihilating everything wherever the power passed! At this moment, time and space were frozen and everyone found that they were unable to move their bodies.
"It's over…" Everyone sighed in their hearts, calmly waiting for death to come. They had done everything they could and had no regrets.
Abruptly, a crisp ringing echoed through the void. The sound was not loud, but everyone could hear it. They began to tremble as a strange feeling rose from the bottom of their hearts.
The ringing continued. They had no idea where it came from and it seemed to be whirling in every corner of the dimension. Everyone went silent and 'Guhui's' ultimate spell dissipated quietly without a trace.
"This sound… Is someone building a road?" 'Guhui's' eyes widened as if something unbelievable had happened. He began to tremble. He looked around, and finally, his eyes fixed in a particular direction in the void.
There, a road slowly emerged seemingly with no beginning and endpoint in sight. On it, there seemed to be a few people digging.
"Someone's really building a road for the seventh dimension! Are they planning to connect the road that was originally cut off from the World of Origins?" exclaimed 'Guhui' in disbelief.
"This is impossible! How could such mighty power exist in the seven dimensions? This is…this is..." His voice stopped abruptly as his pupils suddenly shrank out of fear. Then, he turned and ran without hesitation.
"No, this power will erase me!" He did not even think about resisting. His very survival depended on running away as fast as he could.
However, the aura was too mysterious, and the speed was even faster than him. In an instant, the aura fell on 'Guhui' and he melted like snow under the sun.
"Why do you keep targeting me!? What exactly is going on in the seven dimensions?" 'Guhui' roared with frustration while a heavy gray mist evaporated from his body.
The sound of the excavation remained the same and there were no changes from beginning to end.𝓁𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝑐𝘰𝑚
The sixth dimension people gulped in unison, staring blankly at the place where 'Guhui' had disappeared, thinking they must be hallucinating.
"Such a terrifying existence, gone...just like that!"
"It's so powerful and incredible! What kind of road is that? Who are those people?"
"I sense that some earth-shattering change is about to happen in the sixth dimension."
"Where does this road lead to?"
Meanwhile, in the fourth dimension, countless monks were looking up at the sky with shock written all over their faces. They, too, saw the road.
A burst of digging noise resounded in every corner, causing the entire fourth dimension to tremble.
"What happened? What does that road represent?"
"I feel the world changing. This will be a brand new world."
"Have you noticed that the Origins of our dimension seem to be skyrocketing like crazy?"
At this time, a monk flew in from a distance quickly. "The portals between the various dimensions are expanding! They're about to be connected!" he shouted in shock.
This phenomenon was the same in all of the seven dimensions.
In the seventh dimension, at the four-part architecture, the Elite King and others were paving the road conscientiously. After everyone's efforts, the road was about to reach the foot of the mountain. They were all drenched in sweat and decided to take a rest.
Their hearts were filled with shock. When paving the road, they could naturally feel the changes in the seven dimensions. They were not paving mountain roads, but the roads of the seven dimensions!
The seven dimensions became one and were sublimating at a fearful speed. The road to immortality would definitely become even broader after the completion of the project.
Once again, they were awed by the expert. On the surface, it looked like he had asked them to do a trivial thing, but the meaning behind his action was deeper than they could ever imagine. The expert's mentality was one they could never aspire to achieve.
"You seem very happy. Care to explain why?" asked Jiang Liu curiously to the stele.
The stele had been coated with a layer of cement by Li Nianfan and the bloody red 'Suppress' was replaced by three words—'Fallen Immortal Mountain'. It found its final resting place at the foot of the mountain, serving as a landmark.
Excited fluctuations came from the stele. It laughed and said, "Hahaha, the unknown gray mist tried to absorb the sixth dimension's Origins, but I've managed to wipe him out by borrowing the power from the paving of the roads from the expert. It's true what they say, revenge is best served cold!"
"Wow! That's impressive! You actually wiped out the unknown gray mist!" said Jiang Liu.
"The expert went through a lot of trouble to produce the cement for me. Not to mention, he also gave me some new words so I can serve as a landmark for the Fallen Immortal Mountain! Of course, I needed to do something to repay him!" said the stele proudly.
"By the way, what happened in the second dimension in those days? And how is it now?" asked Nanan curiously. These questions had been percolating in their minds since the beginning. Everyone turned to look at the stele expectantly.
The stele was silent for a while. Finally, in a grave voice, it said, "Although we're the battle spirits transformed by the group of people, we haven't been able to inherit their memories. Therefore, we don't know many of the things before our birth. We suppressed the seven dimensions for countless years and that was the first time we heard of things beyond the seven dimensions."
'Beyond the seven dimensions?' Hearing this, everyone's faces stiffened, waiting for the stele to continue.
The stele paused before continuing, "It turns out that the entire seven dimensions are actually just a battlefield, a battlefield between Heaven and our predecessors. At the same time, it's also a prison tailored for Heaven!"
'A battlefield and a prison?' Everyone looked at the stele in disbelief, lost in thought.
"What happened exactly? Go on!" urged the Elite King.
"Originally, the continent to which the seven dimensions belonged was called the Origins Realm. During the Eternal Years, a group of skilled fighters was born. They rebelled against the heavens, and that battle broke the sky and the earth, causing the Origins Realm to collapse. To protect most of the Origins Realm, the group of skilled fighters deliberately cut off a part of the Origins Realm, making it the main battlefield, and at the same time, imprisoning Heaven in it. To the Origins Realm, our seven dimensions are called the Ancient Forbidden Zone."
The forbidden area meant that it was forbidden for anyone to enter. They did this to protect the seal!
"So that's what happened." Everyone nodded with understanding.
Even they would deliberately create an independent space to protect other places from damage when they were in the heat of battle. However, they found the whole thing a little hard to accept. The seven dimensions were just a little corner of a bigger piece of the realm, a prison in fact. Then, what did it make them?
Nanan pouted her lips in disdain and said, "So what if we're just an offshoot of the Origins Realm! I bet they don't even have someone as awesome as the expert!"
Everyone broke out in smiles. She was right!
"So what happened to the second dimension?" asked the Elite King.
"Huh! Some *sshats from the Origins Realm went there." The stele snorted. It tried to suppress the anger in its heart as it continued, "The Origins Realm was also called the Origins God Realm, on account of its ability to create Origins! The upper limit of cultivation there is much higher than that of the seven dimensions. The countless years of peace gave birth to many skilled fighters.
"Some powerful people became blinded by their ambitions and did bad things with no thoughts of consequences. It was inevitable for them to turn their sights to the seven dimensions, wanting to gain the power left by the people who defied Heaven. They even coveted the power of Heaven, too!"
"So they descended to the second dimension, trying to find everything left on the battlefield, which triggered a series of events that soon followed?" asked Shi Tuqin.
The stele sighed and said, "Yes. Heaven was released by those *sshats. They showed no remorse for what they had done and continued to do whatever they wanted in the seven dimensions. My brothers and I cut off the second dimension to prevent the people from the Origins Realm from ever entering the seven dimensions. Hence, there isn't a second dimension to speak of in the seven dimensions."
Qin Manyun laughed coldly and said, "The ancestors used their lives to suppress the unknown gray mist, but after enjoying the fruits of ease, the later generations stepped into the forbidden area in pursuit of power and released the unknown. What a joke this whole thing is!"
"How stupid of them! Because of their intrusion, our seven dimensions have suffered countless years of calamity. They deserve to die a thousand times!" scolded Jiang Liu vehemently.
At this time, Li Nianfan and Daji walked down from the mountain. He was smiling, carrying a box of iced soda in his hands.
"You all must be tired! I've brought some soda for you all!" said Li Nianfan.
"Thank you, Lord Saint. We're happy to do this," said the Elite King and Jiang Liu.
After that, the sound of popping bottles could be heard. They closed their eyes and sighed in enjoyment as soon as the iced soda hit their throats.
The stele looked at them with green eyes of envy. It kept questioning itself in its heart, 'Why did I choose to turn into a stele? I'm such a fool. I should've become something with a mouth!'
Occasionally, a few drops of soda dripped to the ground which the stele quickly absorbed. After everyone finished their drinks, they felt energized and excitedly said, "Lord Saint, we're well-rested and will get back to work now!"
Li Nianfan nodded with satisfaction.. "Everyone, give your best! There's only a little section left. Try to finish it by the end of the day!"
Chapter 761
The sound of people digging the road appeared again, resonating in all of the seven dimensions. This time, the chaotic Wisdom turbulence began to boil in one part of the Chaos Ocean like a heavy fog, revealing a brand new world. What was hidden there was the second dimension that had been cut off by the Battle Spirit Guardians. A path was being connected to the second dimension as well.
Everything was in chaos in the second dimension, even deadlier and broken than the third dimension. If the other dimensions were likened to a gurgling stream filled with countless creatures, then the second dimension was like a ditch with smelly water and no signs of life.
There was no Spiritual Qi, not even stars. Even a Wisdom Elite would not be able to survive in that kind of environment. Here, his powers would dissipate from being unable to get the slightest nourishment. His Origins of Life would inevitably dim.
Back then, the people of the Origins Realm entered the second dimension and released the unknown gray fog. They engaged in a life-and-death battle with the Battle Spirit Guardians. Even if one did not witness that battle, it was enough to imagine the tragic situation at that time. As a result, the entire second dimension fell apart, everything was annihilated, and the world was irreversibly destroyed!
In the end, the Battle Spirit Guardians decided to cut off the second dimension, which was tantamount to cutting off the Origins, making it completely a dead dimension. In the ensuing countless years, the people of the Origins Realm also removed everything valuable in the dimension until none was left.
At this time, in the sky above, an illusory path emerged and became the only bright thing in this dimension. At the same time, the sound of metal hitting metal could be heard.
Under the gleam of this dim light, it was only then discovered that a figure was floating in the dark void. It seemed to be a young man. His face was as pale as paper and his vitality was extremely weak, like a blade of grass at the end of its life.
He wore a brocade shirt with jade inlays that were etched with formation patterns. One glance was enough to know that the shirt was something extraordinary, but because of the continuous dissipation of the Spiritual Qi in the dimension, it had been transformed into a common product without a trace of aura.
"Su Chen, your dictator bloodline's now mine. Hahaha."
"I've never loved you, Su Chen. I only got close to you so that Su Ming can get your dictator bloodline. I hope you don't blame me."
"There's no need to waste your breath on him, Yanran. Just throw him to the Ancient Forbidden Area. He'll die for sure!"
"Su Ming, congratulations on getting the dictator bloodline. In the future, you'll be the natural master and you can definitely become the top powerhouse in the Origins Realm."
"It's all thanks to a fool like Su Chen. To thank you for your bloodline, I might as well tell you a secret. I've been fooling around with Yanran for three years even though she won't let you touch her. Hahaha!"
"Oh, Su Ming, you rascal…"
The young man furrowed his brows as the scene kept replaying in his mind, making his face more and more frightening to look at.
His eyes snapped open and shouted, "You motherf*cker and b*tch!"
However, he realized that his throat was extremely dry and he could not utter a word at all.
"No! I can't die just yet! I have to kill them first! I can't let them get away with my bloodline and my position! I can't die. I must live! But…who can save me?" At the thought of this, his hatred extinguished instantly. His eyes filled with despair and sorrow and frustrated tears began to roll down his cheeks.
He saw no way out of his predicament.
Suddenly, he heard a crisp ringing sound, startling him slightly. Only then, did he discover that there was a faint outline of a road in the void that shone brilliantly.
"This is my chance!" He was like a drowning man catching a straw as he used the last of his energy to crawl to the phantom road.
"I have to try everything, even if it's just a glimmer of hope." He used all the tricks in his arsenal to approach the road, even to the extent of burning the blood in his heart just so he could move a little bit closer to it.
Closer, and closer. 'Someone, please, save me.'
He entered the phantom road and felt momentarily dizzy as if he had just traveled through time and space. Then, he fainted. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a mountain range and an endless forest. Around him was the familiar Spiritual Qi, invigorating him.
"Have I died and come to heaven?" Su Chen muttered to himself. He continued to lie on the ground, breathing in and out. Only then did he manage to stand up.
He discovered that not far away, there was a stele with the words 'Fallen Immortal Mountain' engraved on it. The handwriting was stylized vigorously, like a flying dragon and phoenix. A sacred aura rushed at him and enveloped him.
"Who wrote this? Just looking at it brings me closer to enlightenment. I can even feel a resonance with Wisdom and Origins. I've never felt like this even in our clan's Enlightenment Mountain." Su Chen's eyes widened and his heart roared.
Although his cultivation base was abolished, his senses were still there and he could sense the extraordinariness of the stele with just a glance.
"The Wisdom and Origins are so thick here! This is not an ordinary place! Did I come to a secret border in the Origins Realm? But, wasn't I just in the Ancient Forbidden Zone moments ago?"
Su Chen's heart throbbed and the flow of his blood accelerated, out of anxiety and excitement. He was anxious because he did not know where he was, and excited because he was still alive! Not to mention, he seemed to have arrived at some extraordinary place.
"Fallen Immortal Mountain? What does it mean?" He took a deep breath and looked at the mountain nervously. He could not wait to fly up the mountain and so, he took flight with a jump.
However, he immediately fell facedown as soon as he took off. The impact against the cement caused his face to become deformed while blood bled profusely from his nose.
"Of course, flying would be forbidden here… Everything here is full of extraordinariness. I should've known. It was very stupid of me to disrespect the senior up on the mountain!"
He immediately got down on his knees and kowtowed to the mountain to apologize. After three kowtows, he stood up again and walked up the mountain step by step.
After a while, he heard the roaring of beasts, and after pondering around, he saw a group of demons gathered in one place. In the middle, stood a tall man who was scooping manure from a big pit.
"The auras of these demons are very strong, even stronger than when I was at my peak. Each one of them would be able to conquer the Origins Realm!" Su Chen was extremely shocked. He then turned to look at the Elite King and found that he could not feel the slightest aura from him.
"Greetings, Senior. My name's Su Chen."
The Elite King did not look at him. Instead, he said lightly, "What are you standing there for? Come and help me stir the pit."
Su Chen was taken aback for a moment. If it was anytime before this, he would not be able to look at the pit. Even hearing it being mentioned would be enough to make him feel nauseous. However, he had just gone through a near-death experience and wanted to seize all opportunities to change his fate.
"Yes, sir!" he answered. Then, he made his way over to the cesspit.
Suddenly, a strong smell hit his face. It rushed straight into his nose, making his mind go blank and dizzy. Just when he was about to hold his breath, the power in his body suddenly began to work. Even the injuries in his body showed signs of improvement.
'This…this smell has healing properties!' He opened his mouth in amazement and felt a surge of heat rushing from his heart to his brain. 'What kind of poop is this? I've never heard of poop that can heal wounds!'
"Hurry up and stir the cesspit!" The sound of the Elite King's voice pulled him back to the present.
Su Chen shook his head in a bid to snap himself out of it and quickly used the manure fork to stir the cesspit. The more he stirred, the more he felt the mysterious aura coming from all directions and nourishing his body. It was more effective than any cultivation technique! He was not shoveling manure but cultivating!
What's more, he was cultivating an incredibly powerful and unparalleled technique. He had a feeling that he would be invincible if he had only started this work sooner. The Elite King must be an expert! Never in his life would he dream to have such good fortune as meeting an expert.
He immediately stopped what he was doing, knelt before the Elite King, and kept kowtowing while saying, "Senior, I was tricked by a treacherous man and was in a perilous situation. Thank you for saving me from the abyss. I know I shouldn't be greedy, but please accept me as your disciple so that one day I can have my revenge!"
"Silence! The person who saved you isn't me but an extremely powerful existence! I wouldn't even bother speaking to you if it weren't for the fact that the expert decided you're worth saving," said the Elite King quickly.
Su Chen's heart jumped, his face was full of disbelief. Hearing the awe in the Elite King's tone, the terrifying existence he had mentioned must be unbelievably powerful, so much so that Su Chen could not even grasp it. The Elite King had no second thought about giving the expert face by letting Su Chen help him out with his work.
"Oh well, I could use some help after all. Are you willing to work with me?" asked the Elite King with a smile. He was doing this for the sake of Li Nianfan.
The expert opened up a road that connected all the seven dimensions, the second dimension included. With such a large undertaking, Su Chen was the only one to arrive at the Fallen Immortal Mountain. It was fate that brought him there and it would be a waste to not put him to good use.
"Yes! I'm willing! Thank you, kind sir!" said the overjoyed Su Chen.
"That's great! I'll explain to you some of the more important things that you need to take note of in this job. And remember, we're working for the expert so we must make sure that we execute our job well!"
Su Chen's skull began to crawl. Just what kind of existence would make the Elite King become a gong farmer willingly? There was a possibility that he would be returned to his former glory if he worked as a gong farmer, too.
At the same time, the portals between the seven dimensions had all disappeared since they were all merged into one big dimension. Out of habit, people still referred to them as dimensions. Many monks discovered that the Chaos Ocean surrounding the seven dimensions had also become thinner. It seemed that a brand new path had appeared, a path that led to the Origins Realm.
There, the Su family came from a long line of noble blood since the Eternal Years. On this day, it was the liveliest day the Su family had ever seen. They were holding a banquet for guests to come from all over the realm to witness the birth of the new Young Master Su
"It's a shame that the last young master's no more. I still remember when he caused a commotion when he broke through to the Heavenly Realm in only a hundred years or so."
"Yeah. Remember how crazy it all was when Su Chen was found to have the dictator bloodline? The Su family held a banquet for three months with a never-ending flow of good wine and Spiritual Fruits!"
"Of course! The dictator bloodline puts him above the rest!"
"Who would've thought that Su Chen would suddenly disappear without a trace?"
"It's actually not that surprising. The path of cultivators has always been perilous. Someone must've been jealous of his talent and wanted him out. I pity the Su family though…"
The topic gradually changed from the old young master to the new young master.
"But I have to hand it to them. It was surprising to find that Su Ming has the dictator bloodline as well! It's as rare as lightning striking the same place twice."
"Yeah, I was shocked to hear that Su Ming was even more talented than Su Chen!"
"In fact, Su Ming has always been very strong. After all, he has the Godly Eye Technique which enables him to see through all the Dao techniques in the world. It's just that he's been living under Su Chen's shadow all this while."
Suddenly, an old man stood up in the void and announced loudly, "The ceremony for the succession of the young master begins!"
Under the gaze of everyone, a young man stepped off into the air, came to the high platform, and swept his gaze across everyone. His eyes were like black holes. It gave everyone the feeling like he could see through the very depths of their souls.
Then, the ceremony began. 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚
Finally, the old man announced, "Since everyone has no objections, I declare that from this moment on, Su Ming will be the young master of the Su family!"
"Objection!" A shout rang through the audience and a middle-aged man ran out, his face flushed. With terrible anger, he yelled, "My son is the rightful young master of the Su family!"
He stared at everyone in the Su family and hissed, "My son and I have made great military exploits for the Su family. We've given so much to the Su family, and yet, not one of you searched for him after he disappeared! How can you just establish a new young master without even getting to the bottom of Su Chen's disappearance?"
"Su Linfeng, I understand the pain you must be feeling with the loss of your son, but we've been searching for three years and still have no clues. Only then, did we decide to establish a new young master. He'll continue searching for Su Chen," said the old man calmly.
Su Ming smiled and said, "Uncle Su, I'll scour the entire realm if it means there's a chance of finding Su Chen."
"Bullsh*t! I dare say that you probably had something to do with Su Chen's disappearance!" said Su Linfeng.
"That's enough! Guards, throw him into the water dungeon until he cools down!"
Chapter 762
Half a month passed quietly in the blink of an eye.
The Elite King was guiding Su Chen in the art of being a gong farmer. He nodded approvingly and praised him. "Not bad, you've already gotten the basics of it. That just shows how diligently you've been working."
In the past half month, Su Chen had been completely influenced by the Elite King. He fed the game animals diligently every day and at the same time, he made sure to put in the work when picking manure.
He once tried to help Jiang Liu, but after trying wood chopping for a bit, he discovered that his cultivation was not enough to even make a dent on the tree. After this, he was even more sure of the extraordinary nature of this mountain.
Compared to the past, his aura was more restrained. The sharpness on his face was completely gone and his fancy clothes were replaced by simple linen clothes. Coupled with the dirt on his face, he looked like an ordinary farmer.
At the same time, his injuries had improved. With the ruling bloodline forcibly taken out of him, he was rendered half-crippled and his cultivation level could only retreat and not advance. However, because of all the work he did, a faint sense of power in his body was awakening which gave him some hope.
'This mountain definitely houses an unimaginably powerful expert. Lady Luck must be smiling down on me for me to chance upon this place. Although hope is slim, no matter how difficult the road ahead is, I must do my best. I want to return to my family and take my rightful revenge to regain my honor!'
Jiang Liu came over, put down the firewood, and said with a smile, "Let's take a rest Brother Su Chen. Then, you can tell us stories about the Origins Realm."
"Yes, all work and no play makes Jack a dull boy," said the Elite King with a smile while sitting down.
It was obvious that this was not the first time they had to nag him about taking a rest. Su Chen was a workaholic fiend. He would work day and night without any rest if it were not for the Elite King and Jiang Liu's advice.
To Su Chen, he was not working but cultivating. Nevertheless, he stopped the work he was doing and sat down next to them. He took a deep breath and wondered what stories he should tell them next.
After a while, something flashed across his face, and in a deep voice, he said, "I have a childhood friend called Xiao Yanran. It was thought that…"
"Hold up, hold up! We're not interested in your love life. What we really wanted to know about is the cultivator situation over there," said the Elite King.
Su Chen was rendered a little speechless after that. He had no choice but to squash his love life into the deepest part of his heart. He went into contemplation mode again and finally said, "The biggest difference between the Origins Realm and the Ancient Forbidden Zone is the manifestation of the Origins. In the Origins Realm, the Origins flow freely through the air, and it can be used for cultivation like Spiritual Qi. However, it requires a powerful cultivation base to control it. The ultimate spells or techniques summoned from the control of the Origins are all called Origin Skills."
"It seems that the group of people cut off the Origins from the seven dimensions and used it to suppress the unknown gray mist to protect the seal. This made the Origins here impure," said the Elite King.
"Origin Skills? Why does one need to learn how to manipulate the Origins?" asked Jiang Liu curiously.
Su Chen was a little dumbfounded by the question. It was like asking a starving person why one needed to eat when the belly of the inquirer was filled with food. 𝘭𝑖𝒷𝓇𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝘮
"The work you're doing for the expert, be it shoveling manure or chopping wood, all these are a kind of training of manipulating the Origins so there's no need for the two of you to learn it," said Su Chen.
A light bulb went off their heads and they nodded. "You're right. Just by following the expert, it gives us a good head-start."
Then, they signaled with their eyes for Su Chen to continue with his story.
"The cultivation environment is better than here because the Origins Realm is full of the power of Origins, making both the speed of cultivation and the upper limit of cultivation higher than it is here. After breaking through the third-step Wisdom Elite, the next level would be the Wisdom Dictator. I was born with the dictator bloodline, but unfortunately, I fell in love with the wrong person. That b*tch Yanran…"
"Hold up, hold up. This again? I already told you we're not interested in your love life," said the Elite King.
"Sorry, my bad. I was too caught up in the moment," said Su Chen apologetically. "The family I came from is quite prominent in the Origins Realm. We're located in the Promise Star which can be found in the Northern Star Region of the Origins Realm."
Jiang Liu arched his brow. "Northern Star Region? Just how many regions are there?"
"There are a total of four regions, two oceans, and one star in the Origins Realm. The four regions are the Northern Star Region, the Southern Star Region, the Western Star Region, and the Eastern Star Region. The two oceans are the Starfall Ocean and the Starry Ocean. The last one's an independent star, named the Origins Star!" explained Su Chen.
"Origins Star?" The Elite King and Jiang Liu instantly realized that there should be something extraordinary about this star. The entire realm was called the Origins Realm, and this star was called an Origins Star. No one would believe that it was not extraordinary.
"I don't know much about the shape of the Origins, but I know that this star is a special existence. Unfortunately, I'm really ashamed to say that with my power, this is all that I know."
In fact, he would not have known about the Origins Star if it were not because he was the young master of the Su family and had access to many ancient books. After all, the Origins Realm was just too big, not to mention that he had only been cultivating for a hundred years. Even if he had cultivated for thousands or hundreds of thousands of years, he still would not have explored everything, let alone some places that involved secrets that were not accessible to ordinary people.
"Are there a lot of Wisdom Dictators in the Origins Realm?" asked the Elite King.
"Not really. There's only a handful in each region," answered Su Chen without missing a beat. His face became crestfallen at the thought of his dictator bloodline.𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝙤𝙢
The Elite King stood up and patted him on the shoulder. "Come, let's go up the mountain."
"Up…the mountain?" asked Su Chen with wide eyes.
For the past half month, the Elite King was the one who delivered the manure up the mountain. Although Su Chen was very curious about the expert on the mountain, he knew that he was not qualified to meet him, so he did not dare to hold on to the hope of going up the mountain. Hence, he thought he heard wrong.
"You…you're not pulling my leg…are you?" He stared at the Elite King intently while his heart thumped loudly against his chest.
"Why would I joke about something like this? The expert already knows that I have a new worker. He's requested to bring you up," said the Elite King with a smile.
"The expert said that the kiwi will be ripe for harvest today, so he invited us for a tasting. You should count your lucky stars to gain benefits like this," said Jiang Liu.
Su Chen's brain nearly exploded. He felt a surge of air shooting up to the top of his head, nearly suffocating him. The sentence 'I'm finally going up the mountain' kept on repeating in his mind.
The game animals, the pig feed, the woodcutter, the gong farmer—all these were proof of the expert's extraordinariness. Even in their everyday conversations, he could tell that the Elite King and Jiang Liu had the utmost respect and awe for the expert, so it was only natural for him to be this excited at going up to the mountain.
"You should've told me earlier! I need to get ready." With a jolt, he quickly freshened himself up.
After finally getting ready, Su Chen followed the Elite King and Jiang Liu up the mountain. The stele at the foot of the mountain was left alone, looking lonely and desolate.
"I'm a fool. Why did I ever choose to be a stele? I want to eat the kiwi fruit, too!" said the stele.
Along the way, Su Chen's heart was overwhelmed, and that feeling intensified when he saw a four-part architecture slowly coming into view.
"Relax, kid," said the Elite King. Then, he went up to knock on the door.
Xiao Bai opened the door with a creak and said to them, "Welcome, distinguished guests. Please, come in."
"Thank you." The three of them bowed before stepping into the yard.
Su Chen was full of anxiety and he did not even dare to breathe. As soon as he entered the house, his pupils shrank violently. The surrounding air seemed to be solidified. This was of course an illusion. The reason was that the power of Origins here was too thick! If one compares the outside world to a river, then this yard was the ocean and the source of the Origins.
"Even if I don't do any training here, I'd still become an elite fighter as my body will still be nourished by the Origins!" He had mentally prepared himself before coming here but still, he was shocked by the environment he had arrived in.
It would be hard for him to find a comparable place in the Origins Realm. He dared not look around, so he dropped his head and remained quietly standing behind the Elite King.
Li Nianfan noticed his reservedness. He smiled and said, "Is this the new kid on the block?"
"Yes, Lord Saint. His name's Su Chen. He's still young and doesn't know the ways of the world," said the Elite King.
Li Nianfan nodded. He could also tell that Su Chen was the introverted type.
"Relax. Please, sit," said Li Nianfan with a smile.
The three of them sat down. A plate of cut kiwi fruit was already placed on the table. Each of the slices was even in size and seemed to be glowing with freshness. Beads of juice overflowed from the green flesh and the middle was slightly yellow with black seeds unique to the kiwi fruit. They could smell the fruity aroma bursting out of it.
Li Nianfan motioned with his hand for them to start. "Help yourselves to this new fruit."
"Thank you, Lord Saint." The Elite King and Jiang Liu quickly popped a kiwi slice into their mouths while Su Chen carefully took a bite.
There was a hint of sweetness in the sourness that instantly made Su Chen fall in love with the taste. He just could not get enough of it. The juicy flavors burst inside his mouth like a volcano, giving him foodie fireworks.
'I never knew something this delicious exists in the world!' thought Su Chen. He was beginning to think he was dreaming. The taste was indescribable and he could eat this for the rest of his life. He did not doubt that anyone would be willing to do anything just to get his hand on the fruit. 'Is this what the expert eats every day?'
Suddenly, he felt that his mana was being nourished, growing rapidly, and the power that had been lost was returning! Not only that, the foundation that was forcibly pulled out of him was also recovering!
'Ah! What a fool I am! This isn't an ordinary fruit but a divine fruit!' A layer of goosebumps spread on his skin. He composed himself and activated the mana in his body. His levels began to shoot up.
Cross Tribulation, Mahayala, Golden Immortal. Just a piece of fruit made his foundation stable and his power returned to the Golden Immortal realm! Feeling his power once again gave him a whole bag of mixed feelings.
He clenched his fist and said to himself, 'Su Ming, Xiao Yanran, I really should thank you. If it weren't for the two of you, I wouldn't have met the expert and learned the ultimate spell of a gong farmer. I swear that I'll rain down my vengeance on both of you one day!"
"Is the fruit not to your liking?" asked Li Nianfan after noticing that Su Chen did not take a second helping.
"No, no. On the contrary, it's so delicious that I find myself lost in a trance," said Su Chen nervously.
"I'm happy to hear that. Please, have some more," said Li Nianfan. Then, as if he had just thought of something, he continued, "Since this is your first visit here, you must not have eaten other kinds of fruits. Xiao Bai, bring out a fruit platter!"
Touched by his generosity, tears began to spring out of Su Chen's eyes. He stood up clumsily, and in a wavering voice, he said, "Thank you! Oh, thank you, Lord Saint. You're too kind. I'm sorry I have nothing in return for you."
Li Nianfan was moved by his sincerity. 'Yup, he's a sensitive introvert alright. Seeing how touched he was by a fruit platter, he mustn't have come from a well-to-do family. That must be the reason why he became a gong farmer as well. It's a good thing he knows how to be grateful. I sure am lucky to have him working for me.'
After a while, Xiao Bai brought out the fruit platter. The tearful Su Chen ate the fruits silently. Every bite was an ocean of kindness and expectation from the expert to him.
These were all Origins Saintly Fruit, each of them contained different benefits such as healing, soul-nourishing, enlightenment, increasing mana, and more. Even in the Origins Realm, the Origins fruit tree was a supremely sacred product, a treasure among the sects and powerhouses. Behind each Origins fruit tree was a history of bloody battles, and the fruit it bore could only be eaten by those who were immensely lucky.
'There are so many types in front of me. More than what could be found in the entire Origins Realm.'
Daluo Golden Immortal, Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal, Heavenly Realm! He had returned to the peak of his power with no effort on his part. He survived a desperate situation and his confidence shot through the roof.
'I can faintly feel another bloodline being nourished.. I would've given up my dictator bloodline in a heartbeat if I knew this was going to happen! That bloodline's nothing compared to what I'm going to become in the future! I mustn't let the expert down!'
Chapter 763
It was a good bonding session for them. Gradually, Su Chen began to open up to them. He gave them the pared-down version of his story, that he was betrayed by a girl, had his dictator bloodline forcibly removed, and left to die in the second dimension.
Li Nianfan pitied him. 'No wonder he was so touched by my gesture. He's been through so much. Poor him. The cultivating realm of immortals sure is dangerous. Now that I think about it, the three of them who are doing hard labor have all gone through a lot of hardships in their lives. '
Jiang Liu was chased by people who wanted to kill him. He barely escaped, and when he got her, he stayed to be his woodcutter. The Elite King was driven to insanity by his enemy and stayed at the foot of the mountain to be his gong farmer. As for Su Chen… Well, they all had their own stories.
"You'll need some tools for your work now that you've decided to become a gong farmer. Here's a manure stick and manure bucket for you," said Li Nianfan.
"Thank you, Lord Saint!" said Su Chen happily.
The manure stick was an ordinary-looking wooden stick. However, Su Chen could feel an overpowering aura coming from it as if it could stir up a storm in the sky at any time. The manure bucket was, of course, extraordinary as well. All the treasures he had as a young master could not even compare to these two tools. It was like comparing heaven and earth.
'Oh my god! These treasures are so awesome! Master Elite King was right! Working for the expert is a thousand times better than being a saint in a sect! I'm proud to be a gong farmer!'
After a while, they thanked Li Nianfan for hosting them and got up to leave.
Nanan suddenly put up her hand and said excitedly, "Brother Li, Brother Li! Dragin and I want to go out to play."
They wanted to see all the changes happening in the seven dimensions with their own eyes. This way, they could familiarize themselves with the changes and make a report about it.
"You girls just can't sit still, huh? You may go but please, keep a low profile and be careful. Understand?" said Li Nianfan with a smile.
"Hurray! You're the best. Don't worry, Brother Li, we're strong! We won't let anyone bully us," said Nanan.
"Brother Li, can I bring the Milk Cow with us, too? I pity it because it has never seen the outside world," said Dragin.
The Milk Cow had been wanting to go out for the longest time, which was understandable since it was at the age of being curious about the world.
'Bring the Milk Cow out? Well, it has been cooped up in the backyard with limited space all this while. A walk will do it some good. Maybe this will make its milk healthier. I should've thought of this,' thought Li Nianfan.
He nodded and said, "You may but remember, safety first!"
Little Fox's eyes lit up. She hugged Li Nianfan's arm and said coquettishly, "Brother Li, I wanna go out, too!"
Li Nianfan's body turned into jelly when he felt the softness of her chest. "Let go! Behave yourself."
"Pretty please, Brother Li," said Little Fox, not letting go.
"I forbid it! You have to take care of the backyard while Dragin and Nanan are out. Besides, it's safer to wait until your cultivation's higher," said Daji sternly.
"Okay then…" Little Fox's head drooped down pitifully, surrendering to Daji's authority.
"There, there. There'll be lots of chances for you to go out in the future," comforted Li Nianfan with a smile. He thought it was best for Little Fox to stay at home because of her beauty and innocence, both of which could attract the wrong kinds of people.
Dragin, Nanan, and the Milk Cow happily rushed out of the door and made their way down to the foot of the mountain with the Elite King, Jiang Liu, and Su Chen.
Su Chen prostrated himself to the Elite King and said, "I thank you, Master Elite King, for taking me in, teaching me the art of being a gong farmer, and introducing me to the expert. Now that my cultivation has been restored, I'd like to ask for your permission to go back so I can take my revenge. If I succeed, I'll come back and repay you and the expert for all that you've done for me."
He was about to kowtow but was stopped by the Elite King. "That'll do. You have my permission. As the saying goes, an eye for an eye. Don't dally anymore and go now. I'll be waiting here for you to come back."
"Thank you, master!" Su Chen was filled with gratitude. He was not in a hurry to leave. He looked at the manure bucket and manure stick and said, "These treasures are too precious to be left to gather dust. Please grant me the wish of working together once more with you before leaving."
In the Origins Realm, Dragin and Nanan were sitting on top of a Milk Cow and looking around happily. The Milk Cow was moo-ing with excitement, galloping here and there. Beside them was the simply dressed Su Chen with a manure bucket and manure stick in his hands.
It would take some time for the second dimension to fully recover, but this did not stop them from going there and crossing into the Origins Realm. With Su Chen leading the way, they soon reached the Promise Star in the Northern Star Region.
Dragin raised her hand and Origins aura immediately encircled it. "Wow, the cultivating environment here is so awesome! It's filled with Origins. The kids born here must all be geniuses."
Nanan nodded and said, "Yeah! We're lucky to have Brother Li. It's because of the good food he makes for us every day that we're not far behind from the people here in terms of talent."
Su Chen's mouth twitched. "Goddesses, you're both being very humble."
'Wow, are they fishing for compliments or are they really being serious? Don't they know that the life they have is way better than anyone here? Heck, even a pig there is treated better than anywhere else. Not to mention your talents are way above average…' thought Su Chen. Although he did not know the cultivation level of Dragin and Nanan, he could somewhat guess that they were incredibly strong based on the fact that their master was the expert.
"By the way, Brother Su Chen, how do you plan to get your revenge?" asked Nanan curiously. 𝓁𝒾𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝓂
"A little further and we'll reach the Sky Deserted City. It belongs to the jurisdiction of the Su family. I plan to first gather intel there," answered Su Chen.
They continued chatting along the journey. From time to time, a few monks would pass by. There was not much difference between here and the seven dimensions at all.
Soon, the Sky Deserted City poked its head out from the horizon. The city was just like its name—relatively desolate. It was the outermost city belonging to the Su family, and it was close to the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain where demons often caused chaos. It could be said that it was the worst city in every aspect.
Nanan and the others increased their speed, but before they were even in the city, they heard a shocked voice coming from the battlement.
"Young Master?!" A guard flew down immediately to take a good look at Su Chen. "It's really you, Young Master!"
"What? The Young Master has come back?"
"The Young Master's finally back after three years!"
"Hahaha! I knew he'd come back!"
"Quick, go report this to Lord Bao Da!"
Six guards flew down from the battlement and surrounded Su Chen excitedly.
Su Chen looked at them in surprise and then, "You were all my guards from before!"
"Yes, Young Master. I used to guard your gate."
"I was in charge of guarding Young Master's manor."
"We were sent here after Su Ming became the new Young Master."
"They should give the position back to you now that you're back, Young Master!"
Everyone was overcome with emotions as they clamored around him.
Su Chen curled his hands into tight fists and his face darkened when he heard Su Ming's name. "That Su Ming not only stole my dictator bloodline but also my rightful position as the Young Master!"
"Young Master! Young Master!" shouted a figure who dashed madly to Su Chen. He looked at Su Chen with tears in his eyes before kneeling on the ground. "Welcome back, Young Master!"
Su Chen quickly pulled him up and said excitedly, "Bao Da, you and I grew up together and should know by now that there's no need for you to kneel before me."
"Young Master, it was all my fault! I shouldn't have left your side three years ago," said Bao Da who was filled with immense guilt.
"All water under the bridge," said Su Chen with a wave of his hand. Then, in a serious tone, he said, "Come, let me introduce you to Goddess Nanan, Goddess Dragin, and Senior Milk Cow. Please, show your respect to them"
'Two little girls and a cow?' Bao Da and the others were taken aback. However, seeing how serious Su Chen was, they quickly quelled their confusion and bowed respectfully toward them.
"Young Master, where have you been all these years? Did someone try to kill you?" asked Bao Da.
"Yes, Su Ming took away my dictator bloodline," said Su Chen with a sigh.
"What?!"
"He took away your dictator bloodline?"
"No wonder he suddenly became so strong!"
"This is bad. Very bad."
Everyone's expressions changed. They thought they would be able to overturn the situation now that Su Chen was back, but it seemed like that was not ever going to happen.
"That b*tch Yanran and that scum Su Ming! How could they betray Young Master like that!" said Bao Dao vehemently. Then, he looked at Su Chen with concern in his eyes and said, "Young Master, you must've been through a lot over the last three years."
"It was indeed insufferable in the beginning but it got better in the end. In fact, I'd say that the immense great fortune I got in the end made everything worth it," said Su Chen proudly.
"What is it?" asked Bao Dao, happy for him.
"I'm now a gong farmer!" said Su Chen.
'What? Gong farmer?' Bao Da was struck dumb, as were the rest of the guards and some of the onlookers. They could not believe what they were hearing and thought they were under some sort of spell. It was then they noticed the stinky odor coming from Su Chen.
Bao Da scrunched up his nose and said, "Young… Young Master, can you say that again?"
"What's with the expression? Dare you look down on a gong farmer?" Su Chen arched his brow and raised both of his hands. "You see this? This manure stick and manure bucket are all treasures of immeasurable value. I've been reborn and I'm not the me that I was before."
The more Su Chen bragged about himself, the graver the expressions on everyone's faces became. Bao Da and the guards exchanged glances and shook their heads, thinking that Su Chen had finally snapped after having his dictator bloodline and position stolen from him.
"Young Master…." sobbed the more sensitive souls amongst the guard. They could not accept that the once talented, brilliant, and glorious Su Chen had become a lunatic who thought being a gong farmer was the greatest profession in the world.
"Why are you all crying? You think this is beneath me? These two Goddesses and Senior Milk Cow can testify for me!" shouted Su Chen, panicking.
The pity in Bao Da's eyes intensified after hearing that. 'It's already bad enough that he's a gong farmer. How could he call two little girls 'Goddesses' and a milk cow 'Senior'? Looks like his neurosis is worse than we thought. What did he go through in the past three years to become like this?'
Red-eyed, Bao Da took a deep breath in a bid to control his emotions. "Young Master, I'm so sorry for all that you've gone through in the last three years."
Su Chen glanced sideways at him and asked, "You don't believe me, too?"
"Of course, I believe you!" said Bao Da while nodding his head vigorously. "I was destitute and homeless when I was young and it was Young Master who saved me! Since then, I swore to repay Young Master with my life, so I believe whatever Young Master says!"
He paused before continuing, "It mustn't have been an easy journey back. Let's go home and rest. Please, come with us as well… Goddesses and… Senior Milk Cow."
Immediately, Bao Da led them inside the city. The other guards shook their heads while looking at Su Chen's retreating figure.
"No one would ever guess the once glorious Young Master would end up like this. You just never know."
"I thought we could finally leave this hell-hole now that he's back but it seems like I was wrong."
"That's enough. Young Master will always be our master. We're all indebted to him and we shouldn't talk behind his back."
"You're right. Let's all go back to work."
"Recently, there's been a lot of trouble in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain, so we should remain alert and protect Young Master!"
Chapter 764
Inside the Deserted Sky City, Bao Da was explaining the current situation of the Su family to Su Chen. The situation was not optimistic.
Bao Da sighed. "Young Master, ever since Su Ming became the young master, he's dispatched all of your comrades and guards to remote places. Even your father was imprisoned in the water prison for offending him. For the past two weeks, Su Ming has become stronger and stronger. His influence in the family has exceeded yours. Furthermore, Su Ming's preparing to enter the Origins Ponds of Holy Dimension in ten days."
Su Chen slammed his palm on the table with a loud bang. His eyes were full of anger. His voice trembled because of the anger he felt and said sarcastically, "Su Ming! What a good brother he is!"
Not only did Su Ming overpower Su Chen's trusted comrades and guards, he even imprisoned his father. Su Ming was not treating Su Chen and his father how a family should but instead, went to the extreme with all kinds of despicable methods.
"So, he was after the Origins Ponds of Holy Dimension. That's why he wanted to replace me as the young master."
Su Chen narrowed his eyes and soon figured out the reason behind Su Ming's action. Three years ago, Su Ming plotted against Su Chen to steal the dictator bloodline away from Su Chen. After three years of planning, Su Ming became the young master of the Su family and obtained the qualifications to enter the Origins Ponds of Holy Dimension. His plan was very detailed and carefully plotted.
Bao Da sighed and said helplessly, "Yes. Now, Su Ming has total control over the family and it's too difficult to defeat him now."
Su Chen scoffed and said proudly, "Don't worry. Since I'm back, I won't let Su Ming have his ways any longer."
Bao Da glanced at Su Chen who was feeling very confident, but could only sigh in his heart. He was agitated and feeling speechless because of the overconfidence Su Chen had.
'I guess there's no treatment for schizophrenia. How is he going to defeat Su Ming? With what? With all the skills he learned as a gong farmer? With the manure bucket and manure stick?' Bao Da thought. He was merely complaining to Su Chen without expecting Su Chen to do anything about it. 'The only thing I can hope for is for him to live a peaceful life since he's in this kind of situation.'
"Young Master, please, have some food, and ask your friends to help themselves, too." Bao Da said.
Nanan shook her head and said bluntly, "We're good. The food doesn't taste that great."
Although Dragin did not say anything, she did not bother to eat the food either and was obviously not satisfied with the food. Even the Milk Cow did not bother to eat the spiritual grass.
Bao Da frowned and said, "Young Master, your friends are…"
"It really tastes bad." Su Chen immediately interrupted him. He stood up and apologized, "I'm so sorry. We don't have much to offer here. Once I regain the position of the young master, I'll definitely give you all top graded spiritual herbs and grass."
"Young Master, you…" Bao Da was surprised as he widened his eyes and mouth.
'Young Master's gone crazy! He's totally succumbed to two little girls and a Milk Cow?' Bao Da thought.
"Forget about it. There's no need for you to apologize. It's not as if I was expecting much," Nanan said without caring much.
Nanan and Dragin were not being mean. They merely had very straightforward characteristics. After staying in the four-part architecture for too long, they had already gotten used to the high-quality food and drinks, so eventually, they would rather not touch the food from anywhere else.
"Luckily we brought the Milk Cow with us this time. There's no fear of going hungry when we can drink the milk it provides."
Dragin smiled and immediately started milking the Milk Cow.
'Oh my gosh! Where did Young Master meet these weirdos?' Bao Da thought as his mouth twitched. He was surprised yet amused by them.
Then Nanan asked Bao Da, "Would you like to have some? It's very delicious."
Bao Da shook his head and said, "No, it's okay."
Bao Da felt that he had to support his homeland by rejecting the milk since Nanan and the group despised the food served to them.
Su Chen tried to persuade, "Bao Da, you're my brother. This milk is very good, why don't you give it a try?"
Su Chen never tried the milk himself before, but it was obvious to him that anything from the expert should be good, like the manure bucket and manure stick for example.
Bao Da said with determination, "Young Master, I've made up my mind, you don't have to persuade me further."
"Alright, then," Su Chen shook his head helplessly. Then, he asked, "Goddesses, could I have some of the milk?"
"Sure. Here you go," Dragin gave a bowl to Su Chen.
"Thank you," Su Chen's eyes glowed as he quickly accepted the milk and drank it in one go.
"Ahhhh!" Su Chen felt endless power flooded inside his whole body. The power contained in the milk surpassed any heaven and earth treasure he had eaten in the past. He felt reborn again.
Su Chen was so excited that his body trembled. "I knew it. This milk is superbly powerful!"
Su Chen glanced at Bao Da silently and could not help but sigh secretly, thinking that Bao Da had missed a great fortune by rejecting the milk.
Bao Da looked at Su Chen, too, and sighed silently.
'Young Master, how did you end up being like this?' Bao Da thought.
Suddenly, the sound of people shouting could be heard coming from outside the door.
"Oh, no, the demons are attacking the city!"
"Hurry, and evacuate everyone. Those with cultivation get up on the battlement!"
"What's going on? The demons usually come in groups of two or three but now there's a whole horde of them. Why did they suddenly attack the city?"
"There's so many of them!"
Bao Da and the group were shocked to hear the shouting. They also saw people rampaging around.
Bao Da stood up and said in a hurry, "Stay here, Young Master. I'll go out and have a look."
After that, Bao Da quickly flew out of the door. The inner city was still in an orderly manner but the sky was full of flying demons. Bao Da hurried and approached the battlements. His heart skipped a beat when he took a look. The Sky Deserted City was surrounded by countless demons who were all emitting raging and terrifying aura. The immense pressure pressed down on Bao Da.
"What happened?" asked Bao Da solemnly.
"Lord Bao Da, how's the Young Master doing? If he has regained his spiritual cultivation, these demons are nothing we should worry about," replied the guard with hope in his voice
"Young Master's…." Bao Da sighed and pointed at his brain. "Stop mentioning him. We must defend the city and Young Master at all costs!"
Everyone's mood sank as soon as they heard what Bao Da said. Bao Da slowly ascended to the sky, full of vigor as he said to the demons, "Fellow Demons, we're from the Su family. Aren't you afraid to incur the wrath from the Su family for attacking the Sky Deserted City?"
"Su family?" A Lion Demon with a giant ax in his hand walked out and laughed. "To be honest, the Su family has promised us a hefty reward for doing this."
"Haha! The Su family has abandoned all of you, so don't give us all that crap about being from the Su family," said a Black Bear Demon
Immediately, all of the demons laughed mockingly.
"Abandoned?" Bao Da's face turned pale. He immediately thought of a possibility and scolded angrily, "D*mn that Su Ming!"
It seemed like it was not enough for them to be exiled to Sky Deserted City. Su Ming would not stop until they were all dead! How vile and wicked could he get. They had to suffer just because they were Su Chen's trusted comrades.
"Looks like there's no negotiating with them. We should be prepared to fight until our last dying breath," said Bao Da in a low voice.
"Fight until our last dying breath?"
Everyone pressed their lips together as their faces turned white. Other than the Lion Demon and the Black Bear Demon, there was also a golden-eyed saber tooth tiger. The three demon kings possessed the Power of Law and were Heavenly Realm fighters.
Whereas everyone else in the Sky Deserted City was only either Daluo Golden Immortals or Chaos Daluo Golden Immortals. Bao Da had merely entered the rank of Heavenly Realm. Their power was so much weaker than their opponents.
"Stop wasting time. Kill them now!" The Tiger Demon roared and raised its paw to condense its power into a hammer, smashing it down on the Sky Deserted City.
"Deploy the battle formation!" Bao Da shouted as his mana flowed like the tide, combining with the mana from the rest of the people. They formed a defense spell in the sky of the city.
Boom! The attack from the Tiger Demon was blocked but the attack from the Black Bear and Lion Demon came afterward. The Lion Demon used its battle-ax and enlarged it into the size of a hill that came slashing down whereas the Black Bear Demon smashed down with its mace.
Boom! The defense spell trembled violently and then shattered like a broken mirror falling like little stars.
"Haha! This mission's too simple. Let's finish this," the Tiger Demon sneered as its huge body stood in front of the castle door. Its enlarged body was even taller than the castle door. It looked into the city from above with contempt in its eyes.
Nevertheless, its eyes shook and stared in a particular direction within the next second. It was unknown to it why a man was standing on the battlement holding a long stick while pointing to the sky and directly at the Tiger Demon's head. A cold and intense aura slowly emitted from him.
"That's… That's the Young Master?"
Bao Da's pupils shrank suddenly. He shouted anxiously, "Young Master, run! You're no longer who you used to be!"
"It's Young Master!"
"Why's Young Master standing there? Is he trying to act cool?"
"Oh, no, Young Master's hallucinating again! He must be thinking that he's the strongest person in the world!"
"Everyone, hurry up and protect Young Master!"
All the guards panicked. Bao Da was so anxious that he spurted out a mouthful of blood. Then, he hurried and flew toward Su Chen.
"Leave it to me!" Su Chen shouted coldly. He looked at the Tiger Demon cooly and said, "How dare you attack my city? Take this!"
He took flight into the air, raised his long stick, and smashed it on the Tiger Demon's head.
"No, Young Master!"
Bao Da and the others saw what was happening and roared wildly. The Tiger Demon did not feel any strong aura from Su Chen and was a little dazed at first. However, after hearing what Bao Da and the rest had commented, the Tiger Demon's face suddenly showed a disdainful smile.
'Ah, so he's schizophrenic. How delusional of him to think that he can defeat me,' thought the Tiger Demon as he raised his paws, wanting to flick Su Chen away like a fly. Su Chen did indeed look like a fly against its huge paws. Then, the two of them collided.
The Tiger Demon's face suddenly twisted and its claws were all shattered due to the terrifying power that came from Su Chen. Not only that, the Tiger Demon was cut deep and it started bleeding.
"Wasn't he just delusional? Why's he so powerful?" The Tiger Demon roared with anger and quickly backed away and said, "I know now. You tried to fool me so I'd take it lightly. How treacherous! This person's too strong. We have to join forces to kill him!"
The Black Bear Demon and the Lion Demon stared at Su Chen. Without any hesitation, they joined forces and attacked him.
"Manure stick spell, crushing everyone in the way!" Su Chen was calm as he posed and turned his body in the air.
Crack! The mace from the Black Bear Demon and the ax from the Lion Demon broke into pieces.
"How's that possible?"
Both of the demons were still flying mid-air while their eyes almost popped out. Although their weapons were not top-class weapons, they were also not any ordinary kind of weapons. There was even some Wisdom adhered to them, so it was impossible for them to break so easily. How could it be broken by just some long stick? What kind of stick was that?
Before they could return to their senses, the stick was already in front of their faces, beating them down to the ground. The scary strength shoved them into the ground, preventing them from moving. The Tiger Demon wanted to attack further but it immediately braked as he was approaching Su Chen. His eyes widened in horror, but that did not stop Su Chen from attacking it. He used the same method and smashed the Tiger Demon to the ground.
In a blink of an eye, three of the demon kings were beaten by the stick and were trembling on the ground. Everyone was shocked as they rubbed their eyes with disbelief.
"Is… Is he really Young Master?"
"He's so powerful! He defeated all three of them single-handedly!" 𝓁𝘪𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝑚
"Who said the Young Master was delusional? He's really very powerful!"
Bao Da's body trembled with excitement. "So… So that's the manure stick? The weapons from the demon kings are no match for it. How powerful is it? Why did the Young Master tell me he's a gong farmer when he's so powerful? He must've encountered a godlike experience to have such power. That…that milk! Could that milk be some kind of heaven-defying treasure?"
Suddenly, Bao Da ended up crying after laughing for a while..
Chapter 765
It was hard to tell from Bao Da's expression whether he was happy or sad. He tried hard to control himself by taking deep breaths but he felt so heartbroken that his body was shaking uncontrollably. He recalled how Su Chen tried to persuade him to drink the milk, and this made him even more sure that there was something extraordinary about it.
He felt angry with himself for being stubborn. He should have drank it. An opportunity once lost would always be gone. It was not as if he would dare to ask for the milk from Nanan and Dragin. Now that he was sure there was nothing wrong with Su Chen, he was convinced that Nanan, Dragin, and the Milk Cow were not ordinary beings from the way Su Chen treated them with respect.
Right at this moment, Su Chen had already returned to the city. "Bao Da, aren't you happy that I won? Why are you crying?" he asked.
"Young Master, I'm sure you'll understand why I'm feeling heartbroken. Please, let me be alone for a while," replied Bao Da in a raspy voice.
Su Chen comforted, "Once you miss an opportunity, that's it. There's nothing you can do about it."
Bao Da sighed. Then, he looked at the manure stick that Su Chen was holding. "Young Master! What kind of weapon is this stick? It's so powerful!"
Bao Da stared at the stick and no matter how he examined it, the stick looked normal to him. There were even some damages on it and nothing about it showed that it was an Immortal Machine.
Su Chen rubbed the stick and said plainly, "It's a manure stick."
Bao Da stopped breathing for a while and asked again, "Young Master, did you encounter any shocking experience?"
Su Chen smiled and nodded. "That's right. I've successfully become a gong farmer."
Bao Da stopped breathing again and was feeling speechless. He wondered if they would ever return to the good ol' days.
Su Chen looked at him and spoke meaningfully, "This is a realm which you wouldn't understand."
Bao Da was out of words.
Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Alright. Go settle those demons and get ready to return to the Su family. I'm going to take back the position of the young master!"
Bao Da and the surrounding guards trembled and shouted excitedly, "Yes, Young Master!"
After Su Chen defeated the three demon kings, the rest of the demons fled the scene in a hurry. They were nothing without their leaders, so it was an easy job cleaning up the battlefield.
Soon, everyone headed toward the Su family with Su Chen in the lead.
"Brother Su Chen, are you going to take back the position of the young master?" asked Nanan curiously
Su Chen's heart skipped a beat. "Goddess, please, don't misunderstand anything. The position of the young master means nothing to me. I love being a gong farmer the most. I can show you how much love I have for that job. Please, allow me to continue being your gong farmer!" he said sincerely
Bao Da and the guards were struck dumb by his words.
Su Chen continued to say, "I just wanted to have my revenge and I couldn't let my family fall into Su Ming's hands. Lastly, it's also for the Origins Ponds of Holy Dimension."
It was the second time that Nanan and Dragin had heard the name. "What is that?" they asked.
"No one knew where the Origins Ponds of Holy Dimension came from. Someone guessed that it was where Origins gather in the Origins Realm. That place is filled with opportunities. There's an Origins Ponds of Holy Dimension on the Celestial Star. It opens every hundred years and it is managed by the four big families. They had an agreement to send in their own people every time it opened. It's up to them to see if they're lucky enough to come across any opportunities."
Nanan and Dragin nodded to show that they understood but obviously it did not excite them. There was nothing in the world better than the four-part architecture. Su Chen knew what they were thinking. Even he himself thought that it was better off being at the cesspit rather than the Origins Ponds of Holy Dimension.
"Goddesses, even though the Origins Ponds of Holy Dimension is nothing special, there's Saintly Fruit there. I'm sure the expert would like it."
"Saintly Fruit!" Dragin and Nanan's eyes shimmered and said with excitement, 'This is good! We must go there. We could find new Sacred Fruit!"
At the Su family, Su Ming was discussing entering the Origins Ponds of Holy Dimension with Xiao Yanran. Su Ming's eyes were full of affection as he said excitedly, "Since I'm the young master of the Su family now, I'll definitely be one of the members that will enter the Origins Ponds of Holy Dimension. As long as I find the Blood Clotting Fruit when I enter, it'll be enough to activate the dictator bloodline within my body. Then, I can break through to the realm of Wisdom Dictator."
"Congratulations, Su Ming. Everything's going according to plan. You're slowly heading toward The Ultimate Path." Xiao Yanran winked at Su Ming and said sexily, "I just hope that you won't forget about me in the future."
Su Ming laughed out loud. "That's impossible. You're the one who helped me become the young master and get the dictator bloodline. I promise that you'll live happily ever after!" It was all Su Ming's plan to obtain the dictator bloodline and kill Su Chen. After that, his spiritual cultivation increased tremendously which led him to become the young master of the Su family. All that was left was to enter Origins Ponds of Holy Dimension to find the Blood Clotting Fruit to activate the potential of the dictator bloodline.
Xiao Yanran looked at Su Ming with love. "Really? You're the best, Su Ming!"
Seeing her all sexy, a burning desire surged in Su Ming's belly. "I'd never lie to don't I let you experience some of that happiness now?" he said affectionately.
Xiao Yanran blushed and tried to reject Su Ming. "Oh, you rascal."
"There's no one around. Let's not waste any time." Su Ming pulled Xiao Yanran into his arms. He felt a sense of satisfaction and pride at the thought that he was holding the girl Su Chen liked.
'Oh, Su Chen. You're destined to lose to me. I'm toying with the girl you like. Your dictator bloodline and the position of the young master are also mine. I'm going to enter the Origins Ponds of Holy Dimension and reach The Ultimate Path using your bloodline. Your existence in this world is to help me achieve greatness! Haha!' Su Ming thought with excitement.
Just as Su Ming pushed Xiao Yanran onto the bed, there was a loud voice in the air.
"I, Su Chen, have returned!"
The voice was so thunderous that it echoed in the space. The Su family was awfully quiet for a while before everyone exclaimed.
"Su Chen? The previous young master's back?"
"He disappeared for three years. Where has he been all these years?" "Oh my gosh! Su Chen's back. What's going to happen with Su Ming?"
"For real? Come on, let's go take a look."
Everyone started to dash toward Su Chen's direction. At the same time, Su Ming and Xiao Yanran froze and lost interest in what they were going to do. They immediately got out of bed.
Xiao Yanran screamed in disbelief, "That's not possible. How did Su Chen return? There's no chance he could've survived!"
Su Ming calmed himself down quickly and sneered, "There's nothing to worry about. So what if he could survive the Ancient Forbidden Zone? I got his dictator bloodline and he's now useless. He could've lived longer if he found a place to hide but he seems to be looking for death by showing up here."
Xiao Yanran said with worry, "What if he decides to expose us to the Su family…"
"Haha. Who do you think the Su family will help? Me or the has-been?" Su Ming laughed coldly, and said, "Come on. Let's go see what trash Su Chen is now."
There were many people gathered outside of the Su family. Even those highly respected Elders were present. They all looked at Su Chen with surprise and shock.
Finally, the Third Elder asked, "Su Chen, where have you been for the past three years?"
Su Chen told the truth, "Third Elder, I was set up by Xiao Yanran and Su Ming three years ago. Not only was my dictator bloodline stolen, they even threw me into the Ancient Forbidden Zone. I would've been dead by now if it weren't for my luck."
Everyone was surprised to hear the truth.
"Su Chen's dictator bloodline…was stolen?"
"I can't believe Su Ming would actually do such a thing. No wonder his spiritual cultivation grew much stronger than before after Su Chen disappeared."
"It's natural for him to become stronger since he possesses the dictator bloodline."
"Oh my gosh! This is shocking news!"
"I can't feel any power from Su Chen anymore. See how rugged he looks? Obviously, he's useless now."
The pupils of the Elders of the Su family shrank. They looked at each other and said nothing. The Third Elder asked, "Su Chen, are you telling the truth?"
Su Chen's face became solemn as he said with a serious tone, "You can ask Su Ming to come here and test his dictator bloodline."
"There's no need to test. I admit that I stole his dictator bloodline." Su Ming walked over calmly. He said it like it was not an issue. Xiao Yanran was walking beside him.
Su Chen's pupils were enraged with fire when he saw both of them. He shouted with a deep voice, "Su Ming, Xiao Yanran!"
The others looked at Su Ming with shock. They did not expect Su Ming to admit it bluntly.
Su Ming looked at Su Chen and said indifferently, "Su Chen, the road to cultivation has always been paved with treachery and thievery. You're naive if you didn't know this. Since I have the upper hand now, I think it was worth it to sacrifice you."
"Bullsh*! You'll never gain Wisdom by killing your own kind and secretly hurting others! I'll capture you and punish you according to our family's rule," the Third Elder shouted and tried to capture Su Ming. However, Big Elder raised his hand and neutralized Third Elder's attack. Third Elder's face darkened and he questioned, "Bid Elder, are you going to protect this scoundrel?" Big Elder looked at Su Chen and said, "Su Chen. Who could say that they have never made any mistakes in their whole life? Since you and Su Ming are both family, you should compromise with each other. Since what's done is done, even if you killed Su Ming, the dictator bloodline can't be recovered. Why don't you just leave it as it is? I promise you a burdenless and peaceful life. The Su family will fulfill any request that you have."
Su Chen widened his eyes and looked at Big Elder. After a while, he laughed out loud and said sarcastically, "Then why didn't he think of me as his family when he tried to kill me? Big Elder, I used to respect you, but now, I realize that I was wrong. You're simply outrageous!" "How rude of you!" Second Elder scolded. "Su Chen, we understand what you're feeling now. But we, the Su family, must have a genius. I hope you can understand and compromise for the family." "Compromise? How do I compromise?" Su Chen pointed at Big Elder and Second Elder. His pupils turned cold and said, "So, are you saying it was alright to steal another person's bloodline just because you want to become stronger? Everyone in the family can kill each other despicably? What sets us apart from the demons, then? You keep saying it's for the family but this is only making it worse. The family will suffer because of your stubborn decision."
Big Elder stayed determined and said coldly, "Su Chen. Su Ming has the dictator bloodline and the Godly Eye Technique now. He could become a Wisdom Dictator in the future and bring the family to greatness. Whereas you… You're just a useless person now."
Third Elder could not resist commenting, "Big Elder. Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards."
Fourth Elder interrupted, "Number Three, the rules are dead and people are alive. We should always put the benefit of the family above anything. Su Chen's no longer of use to us now, whereas Su Ming can protect us all."
Third Elder sighed and was out of words.
Big Elder said, "Su Chen, forget about revenge. We still accept you as a member of the Su family."
"Hah! So, you're saying that you'd exile me from the family if I want to seek revenge?" Su Chen shook his head and said disdainfully, "Then it's meaningless for me to stay in the family."
Everyone's expression became solemn…
Su Chen continued to speak, "But I'll take back what was once mine by myself. Su Ming, do you dare to fight me?"
'Su Chen challenged Su Ming?' Everyone was shocked to hear it. The difference between Su Chen and Su Ming was like heaven and earth. How did he dare to challenge Su Ming to a fight?
Su Ming did not expect Su Chen to be so crazy. He reconfirmed again, "You want to fight me?"
Su Chen said plainly, "That's right. I hope you're not a chicken."
Su Ming laughed out loud as if he just heard the world's funniest joke. Then, he looked at Xiao Yanran and said, "Did you hear that? He wants to challenge me to a fight."
Xiao Yanran smirked and said disdainfully, "I heard it. He must be out of his mind."
The rest of the people shook their heads. They looked at Su Chen with sympathy.
"I understand why he would do this, but this is no different than asking for death."
"Even though Su Ming's just at the Heavenly Realm, with the dictator bloodline and the Godly Eye Technique, it's enough for him to defeat a Wisdom Elite. Su Chen's nothing to him."
"I guess Su Chen would rather go down fighting."
Third Elder looked at Su Chen and tried to talk him out of it. "Su Chen. Being impulsive isn't a good idea. Why don't you think twice about it?" 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝒎
Su Chen said, "Thank you for caring, Third Elder, but I must defeat Su Ming today." "Defeat me? Are you talking in your dream?" Su Ming sneered as he looked at Su Chen with an urge to kill him. "Since you're so eager to die, I'd be glad to help you accomplish your dream."
Big Elder then said calmly, "During the fight, you're free to attack with any weapons and kill your opponent. Get ready."
Su Chen glanced at Big Elder and felt upset with him. Obviously, Big Elder was certain that he was no match for Su Ming. That was why Big Elder said it was alright to kill the opponent. When Su Chen was the young master, everyone respected him. Even Big Elder was a kind-hearted man and treated him with respect. It was now that Su Chen realized the cruelty in human nature. It was every man for himself. A human's heart was the most difficult thing to figure out.
Chapter 766
Su Ming gave Su Chen a sinister grin. His aura was similar to that of a dragon. "Su Chen, you're just a useless person now. You're wasting resources just by being alive. I'll make sure you're dead this time," Su Ming said.
With the manure stick on his shoulder and fire in his eyes, Su Chen took two steps forward and said calmly, "Su Ming, you've disappointed me greatly. Even though you have the Godly Eye Technique and the dictator bloodline, you still can't tell how powerful I am now? Do you seriously think I'll come back just to die by your hands again?" Su Ming frowned. Everyone else was also surprised at how Su Chen could remain calm under the influence of Su Ming's aura. A useless person would certainly not be able to do that. Could it be that Su Chen's spiritual cultivation was restored? Was it possible?
"Stop playing mind games with me. I know you're definitely no match for me!" Su Ming shouted coldly. With a step forward, he ascended into the sky and came stomping down on Su Chen as if he was nothing but an ant. Endless laws of the universe converged into a ray of lights under his feet. The attack looked insignificant but it was extremely speedy and the killing aura was extremely heavy. Under normal circumstances, a person ranked in the Heavenly Realm would have been killed by that attack.
However, Su Chen lifted his left hand and raised the manure bucket to block and nullify the attack. Then, he stepped on the ground and swung the manure bucket toward Su Ming from the bottom up. Su Ming could not react in time. There seemed to be a current surging in his dark pupils. Looking at the manure bucket, he faintly saw that it was full of Origins. The unimaginable suppression power was bombarding toward him.
'What kind of treasure is that?' Su Ming thought in disbelief.
The manure bucket looked like any ordinary bucket without any trace of aura when it was not in use. Su Ming hurried and took out a big golden bell by raising his hand. With the appearance of the bell, Wisdom around the area gathered together like streams converging.
"The sound of Wisdom, protection of the golden bell!"
The manure bucket smashed against the golden bell, causing the bell to clang loudly. The sound wave shook the fields and dyed the sky gold.
Everyone's pupils shrank and their mouths were widened to the largest extent after seeing that Su Ming was actually being blasted away. "Oh my god! Su Chen's so strong! What kind of treasure is that wooden bucket?" "Unbelievable, I thought the bucket was some junk, and I even secretly laughed at Su Chen for carrying it."
"That's the Golden Bell of Wisdom given by Big Elder to Su Ming as a defense treasure. How could it lose to a wooden bucket?"
"Su Chen's power shouldn't be underestimated. Didn't his dictator bloodline get stolen? How did he manage to be strong enough to fight Su Ming?"
At that moment, everyone in the Su family was in an uproar as they were shrouded with amazement. Even the four Elders were equally as shocked because they did not perceive Su Chen to be this strong. Second Elder took a deep breath and said, "Opportunity, rebirth from the death, standing strong after overcoming all difficulties. Su Chen must've obtained a great opportunity within the three years he disappeared."
Fourth Elder also exclaimed, "That bucket can suppress the power of Origins. It must be an Origins Ultimate Treasure!"
Su Ming stood in the air with a serious expression on his face. Although he was repelled, it was not enough to hurt him. He sneered and said, "I've underestimated you, but don't you think you can seek revenge just because you had an opportunity. It's not enough to defeat me. Now, let me show you the gap between us!
"Mad God Seven Kills!"
The mana in his body vibrated violently. Wisdom was being drawn together around Su Ming at an extremely fast speed. It caused the space to tremble and distort, creating an illusion. A terrifying power was percolating in the air.
"Su Ming's using his Origins Skill!" "It's more like an innate ultimate spell from the Godly Eye Technique than an Origins Skill."
"The Godly Eye Technique can see through all kinds of Dao skills in the world. Together with the Mad God Seven Kills, it can see through everything and destroy everything. It's the path to invincibility."
"If Su Chen still has his dictator bloodline in him, he could still stand a chance. How can he ever defeat the Godly Eye Technique with his mortal body?"
"It's clear who the winner is now."
Nas
Everyone was watching the battle and awaiting the ending. Up in the sky, Su Chen was planning his follow-up attack. Ignoring the pressure brought on by Su Ming's attack, he calmly threw his manure bucket at Su Ming again
At that moment, a glaive appeared in a whirlpool of energy. The blade was surrounded by a strong oppressive force. It slashed at the manure bucket and instantly blasted it away.
"Origins Ultimate Treasure!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes and saw Su Ming slowly appearing while holding the thick and long glaive. Su Ming's eyes grew deeper with traces of Wisdom in it. Behind him was another dark phantom that was also holding a glaive.
Su Ming pointed at his eyes and said proudly, "With these eyes, I can see through all of your ultimate spells."
With the Godly Eye Technique, he could see through everything. He could use it to look for the weakest point of his opponent's ultimate spell and destroy it with his glaive. Moreover, those eyes were blessed by Wisdom which could give huge pressure on his opponents and exponentially increase his combat power.
"Go to hell!" Su Ming shouted as he swung his glaive at Su Chen. At the same time, the phantom behind him also moved in tandem with him, giving Su Chen double the pressure. Su Chen took a deep breath, raised his manure stick, and brought it crashing down on Su Ming's attack,
The clashing power exploded in the sky. However, both of their speeds were faster than the dispersing power. Almost instantly when the power exploded, both of them had turned into afterimages and attacked each other more than a dozen times in the air.
Each of their attacks was filled with the aura of slaughter. Their mana swept over the surroundings like a tsunami while their ultimate spells bloomed in the sky, causing the clouds to roll back. It looked like the end of the world.
Everyone's eyes widened and they held their breaths. Their faces were full of disbelief. Words were stuck in their throats as they found it hard to speak. They were shocked to see that Su Chen could actually be on par with Su Ming. It was incredible because Su Ming had the upper hand because of the Godly Eye Technique. How could Su Chen, who had lost his dictator bloodline, be so powerful?
"It must be the ultimate spell!" cried Big Elder suddenly. His eyes sparkled as if he had seen through everything. "Su Chen's ultimate spell is utterly scary and powerful. Even Wisdom could be broken by him and under these circumstances, even the Godly Eye Technique can't see through it."
Big Elder spoke with a deep voice and everyone could feel the shock he felt. The ultimate spell could turn the world upside down. Even he could not understand the mystery behind it.
"And that stick is the same as the bucket. It's also an Origins Ultimate Treasure. I think Su Chen could've inherited some kind of heritage from an ancient existence!" chimed Second Elder.
Su Ming's face was red with anger. "How did you ever get this strong?".
Before, he was always suppressed by Su Chen, and it was the happiest three years of his life after he threw Su Chen into the Ancient Forbidden Zone. He could not accept that Su Chen, whom he thought was useless now, would actually be on par with him.
"Su Ming, I have to thank you for stealing my dictator bloodline. I would not have come across an opportunity to go beyond the dictator bloodline if it weren't for that. The fact that you rely on external things for your power means that you're no match for me at all!" said Su Chen with an air of indifference.
Su Ming suddenly burst out laughing. "Hahaha! Take this!" The blood vessels on his body bulged and endless Qi was coursing through his vessels. In the next moment, his body and eyes became red like it was on fire. An extremely oppressive force burst forth from him and shrouded the entire sky with an ancient aura.
"Dictator bloodline!"
"Su Ming took Su Chen's dictator bloodline and is now using it against him!"
"So… So powerful! Even I, as a Wisdom Elite, feel that Su Ming could kill me with a snap of his fingers!"
"The combination of the Godly Eye and dictator bloodline makes Su Ming a force to be reckoned with. He'll achieve the impossible in the future."
"Look! Wisdom and Origins are swirling around Su Ming!"
At that moment, Su Ming had become the center of the void. Although he was only at the Heavenly Realm, with the Godly Eye Technique and the dictator bloodline, he had become far more superior. Now, he had greater influence and could manipulate Wisdom and Origins at his will. This was a quantum leap that increased the combat power more than a hundred times.
"Su Chen, your bloodline is so useful!" Su Ming laughed as he looked at Su Chen with ferocious eyes while lifting his glaive.
The phantom behind him was synchronized with him, holding the knife with both hands and pointing it toward the sky. In addition, there was much power flowing into the phantom and enlarging it. Very soon, the phantom became a giant phantom.
as
"I dictate everything, and I shall destroy everything that comes in my way!" Su Ming roared and used all of his power to slash his glaive at Su Chen.
In the void, the space was being cut into two like a piece of paper and the same applied to Wisdom. Everyone in the Su family had their mouths open wide while a chill ran up their spines. It had gone beyond the limit of a Heavenly Realm fighter. Even a Wisdom Elite would be dead under that attack. It was too powerful and too scary! Su Chen narrowed his eyes, sparking off mini lightning from them. He held the stick with both of his hands and charged toward Su Ming's attack. He turned the manure stick with his hand, causing the void around him to be distorted as the Wisdom turned with it.
"What kind of ultimate spell is this?" Su Ming locked his eyes on Su Chen. His eyes once claimed it could see through all of the ultimate spells in the world. However, he could only see that under that stick, everything was being stirred by it. Even his gaze was affected by it so that he could not see clearly, but he could vaguely see a cesspit where the stick was stirring it.
"What a weird ultimate spell this is. It actually shows such a disgusting illusion" Su Ming sneered, "No matter what you do, you definitely won't be able to stop this attack!"
At that moment, Su Chen's stick collided with the giant phantom. However, Su Chen was not killed as everyone expected. On the contrary, the stick penetrated the glaive and smashed the giant phantom from top to bottom, creating a huge wound. Then, it headed toward Su Ming who was at the bottom.
Boom! Once again, Su Ming was blasted away like a cannonball. His body spun a few rounds in the void. Cracking sounds could be heard where his bones had been crushed by the stick. No one made a sound. All of their minds went blank as they lost the ability to think once they saw how Su Ming was laying on the ground like a dead dog. "Su… Su Ming lost!" "How's that possible? He has the Godly Eye Technique and the dictator bloodline. What does Su Chen have?"
"How can Su Ming lose with such powerful talent?"
"It's not that Su Ming's weak. Su Chen's just too strong! He's completely turned all that I know of upside down!"
Under the awe-struck gazes of everyone, Su Chen approached Su Ming slowly with his stick behind him. "Su Ming, you stole my bloodline and kept me in the Ancient Forbidden Zone. Today's the day I have my revenge!" he said in a low voice.
However, Big Elder suddenly stood up and said, "That's enough! It's obvious you've won the fight. Why do you have to kill him? This is enough."
Su Chen stopped walking and looked at Big Elder sarcastically. "You were the one who said it was a fight of life and death. Did you forget what you said so quickly? Shame on you!"
Second Elder tried to ease the tension. "Su Chen, you and Su Ming are both geniuses of the Su family. It's a great loss to the family if either of you dies. If you could forget the past and collaborate with Su Ming together, then our family would definitely become the strongest in the Origins Realm!" "Forget the past? Are you listening to yourself?" Su Chen's pupils became colder. The coldness he felt in his heart froze his entire body. "Su Ming must die today regardless of everything!" "Su Chen, the family was the one who raised you for the past hundreds of years. Doesn't that count for something? Please, don't blame us for being cruel. Everything we do is for the good of the family."
Fourth Elder sighed as if wishing he did not have to say what he was about to say. "Give us the stick and bucket and tell us where you got them. Then, destroy your own spiritual cultivation. We'll spare your life after you've done all that."
To them, the only reason Su Chen won was because of the Origins Ultimate Treasure. In terms of the future, Su Chen had become mortal whereas Su Ming still had the Godly Eye Technique and dictator bloodline. It was obvious whose side they should take. As long as they obtained the fortune Su Chen had, it was better than having Su Chen in the family.𝒍𝓲𝙗𝒓𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝙘𝒐𝓶
Chapter 767
The atmosphere in the sky became stagnant. There was humiliation, hatred of stealing blood, and betrayal between Su Chen and Su Ming. Their relationship was completely irreconcilable. Both of them were destined to be each other's nemesis. Obviously, there could only be one whom the family could choose. In the end, the Elders decided to choose Su Ming. Just because Su Ming had greater talent and could achieve further if he continued to live. This was what the Su family needed.
And what could Su Chen offer? Even if he could defeat Su Ming now, it was already destined that he could not reach further than Su Ming. Although what Su Ming did was unethical, they could not deny that it was part and parcel of the realm of immortals. Only the strongest could survive and it was every man for himself. The three Elders were determined to force Su Chen to surrender everything.
"Hahaha!" Su Ming lay on the ground with blood dripping from his mouth. Yet, he was laughing out loud. He looked at Su Chen sarcastically and mocked, "Su Chen, look now. Even when you've encountered a fortune, it turns out that everything of yours still belongs to me. I possess your dictator bloodline and now, I've obtained your fortune. My achievements will be unimaginable. I can't thank you enough for helping me!"
Su Ming then looked at the manure bucket and manure stick in Su Chen's hand with undisguised greed. Those two were Origins Ultimate Trease, half of Su Chen's combat power came from there. From now on, it would belong to Su Ming.
With the manure bucket in Su Chen's left hand and manure stick in his right hand, he looked at them with cold eyes. His pupils were sending out chills.
'I guess I shouldn't have expected fools to know just how powerful my backer is! So what if I don't have the dictator bloodline anymore? How could Su Ming compare to me when I am a gong farmer for the expert? What a bunch of narrow-minded fools!' thought Su Chen.
"Su Chen, this is your last chance. Give us the fortune. If not, don't blame us for using force on you," said Big Elder coldly.
"Who dares bully my son?" Suddenly a man rushed out of the house. Within moments, the man had appeared in front of Su Chen. His beard and hair were white and he had wrinkles on his face. Despite all that, his eyes were very spirited!
Su Chen looked at the man and his nose began to sting. "Father!"
There was a hint of disbelief in Su Chen's eyes. He still remembered how three years ago, his father was still a handsome middle-aged man with a ruddy complexion, jade white skin, and no gray hair. He never thought that his father would change so much within three years. "Su Changhe, how dare you escape from the water dungeon? Do the rules of the Su family mean nothing to you?" asked Big Elder coldly.
"Hahaha! Family rules? Where were the family rules when Su Ming tried to murder the young master? I, Su Changhe, am innocent, but you used family rules as an excuse to suppress me. The Su family will be a laughing stock if news of this gets out!" yelled Su Changhe.
Su Changhe was already a second-step of Wisdom Elite. The water dungeon was nothing to him. He had only stayed there because he was feeling frustrated and had no hope to continue his life. However, since Su returned, he had to escape and support his son.
"Su Ming tried to murder my son and stole his blood. Since you can't kill him, let me do it!" Su Changhe said with a deep voice, showing his desire to kill Su Ming. As he finished his sentence, he lifted his hand to attack Su Ming.
Big Elder sighed coldly and took a step forward. Powerful mana erupted and blocked the attack from Su Changhe. "This is outrageous! Su Changhe and his son are trying to kill the young master. Capture them now!"
Immediately, Second Elder and Fourth Elder, who were already on standby, moved at the same and their auras locked on Su Changhe. They formed a triangle with Big Elder to surround Su Changhe and Su Chen. However, Third Elder remained in his original spot as he struggled to make the decision.
"Number Three, what are you waiting for? We need to work together to suppress them in the shortest possible time!" shouted Fourth Elder.
"How did our family end up like this? All of you are too ridiculous!" Third Elder sighed as he walked toward Su Chen and Su Changhe, leaving the other three Elders with no doubt as to whose side he was on.
"Number Three, being overscrupulous will be your downfall!" said Big Elder. Without saying too much, he raised his hand and attacked Su Changhe.
"Number Two, you go after Su Chen. Leave Number Three to me," said Fourth Elder as he charged toward Third Elder. There was a halo around his body and the aura of Wisdom was incredibly thick.
"Su Chen, leave now!" Su Changhe blocked the attack from Big Elder and pulled Su Chen away. He threw him toward Bao Da and shouted, "Take the young master away from here!"
After that, Su Changhe's mana soared into the sky. As he raised his hand to gather Wisdom, he sealed the space and single-handedly blocked Big Elder and Second Elder. In a blink of an eye, five second-step Wisdom Elites started to fight. The terrifying Wisdom roared above the sky and formed a turbulent vortex, tearing the space apart.
Nanan, who was observing the fight, said, "The Origins Realm is much more stable than the seven dimensions. If this fight were to happen in the seven dimensions, the crack in the space would've expanded and created huge damage. But the aftermath's much smaller here."
Dragin nodded and said, "That's right. There are already Origins contained in the void after all, and this drastically increases its tolerance." "I hereby order all of the disciples of the Su family to suppress and capture Su Chen now!" shouted Big Elder coldly.
Even though Big Elder was being stalled, this was the Su family's territory. Hence, Su Chen had nowhere to escape to.
As soon everyone heard the order, they looked at Su Chen with many thoughts going through their minds. Some people were eager to attack while some of them were having mixed feelings. It was not hard to capture Su Chen since there were many Wisdom Elites among them.
"Su Chen, why don't you listen to Big Elder and surrender yourself? The Su family wouldn't ill-treat you," said an old man, trying to persuade him.
Su Chen shook his head and said firmly, "That's impossible. If you want to fight, then fight!"
Bao Da's eyes were reddened. "The elders are using the family rules however they please! Aren't you afraid that your bloodline would be stolen from you? Or that your fortune would be taken away from you? Do you still trust your own? It happened to the young master now and it could be you the next time!"
Bao Da's words affected some people. "A bunch of nonsense. Stop trying to confuse the rest with your deceitful words!" the old man immediately yelled and said eagerly, "Everyone, hurry up and capture them now!"
However, many of the disciples decided to come forward in opposition.
"Why should we capture Su Chen? He did nothing wrong!"
"Su Ming's the one in the wrong. I won't accept him as the young master."
"It happened to Su Chen now. Who will be next? Why can Su Ming do as he pleases? I won't allow it!"
"We'll be better off without this family!"
"Su Chen won the fight, so he should be the young master. Let's protect the young master together!" Some people wanted to capture Su Chen while some tried to protect him. At that moment, dozens of ultimate powers exploded into the sky. Seeing how the situation got more and more chaotic, a terrifying aura suddenly spewed out of the sky. Endless Wisdom and Origins were drawn and gathered together. As they looked up toward the sky, a huge vortex appeared, thunder roaming in it with great momentum.
Immediately after, a giant hand came out from the vortex, covering this side of the world as it came crashing down. Su Changhe and Third Elder were blasted away at the same time, clouds of blood filling the void. Although they were not dead, they suffered serious injuries. "Father!" All the color drained out of Su Chen's face as he hurried over to catch Su Changhe. Once Su Changhe was safely in his arms, he began to search the sky for the perpetrator.
In the void, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe stepped out. Every step he took created ripples. "The Su family isn't a place for the likes of you to run rampant!"𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥.𝒸𝑜𝘮
"It's the chief! The chief has come out!" The chaos calmed down at this moment as they looked at the chief full of awe. This was a suppression of absolute power.
However, Su Chen was not afraid of him like everyone else. "What kind of chief are you to disregard the family rules?"
As the chief, he had to be aware of everything that happened. However, he did not show up until the matter got out of control. And when he did appear, he injured Su Changhe and Third Elder. So, it was obvious where he stood on this matter.
"Su Chen, are you trying to rip our family apart?" The chief looked at Su Chen coldly while emitting endless coercion. "Men, throw them into the water dungeon so that they can cool down!"
"Yes, sir!" Fourth Elder received the order and walked toward Su Chen with a smirk.
Everyone knew that once Su Chen and the rest were locked away in the water dungeon, none of them would come out alive. Su Chen was trembling with anger. He had trained in the Su family for hundreds of years and only now did he realize how corrupted the family was.
A trace of determination flashed in Su Changhe's eyes. He whispered, "Chen Er, don't look back later on. Just hurry up and run. I have a way to stall them."
However, Su Chen suddenly turned around and knelt on the ground, facing Nanan and Dragin. "I'm incompetent. I beg you both, Goddesses, save me!"
Everyone was taken aback, their eyes full of bewilderment. They were caught off guard by Su Chen's action. Was he crazy to beg two little girls at a time like this? The chief of the Su family was a third-step Wisdom Elite. He could control Wisdom and manipulate the power of Origins. His combat power was very strong. How could those two little girls defeat him?
Su Changhe's pupils shrank. 'Oh no, my son's gone crazy.' It was understandable for his mind to malfunction after suffering defeat one after another.
"Hahaha…" Su Ming laughed mockingly and said triumphantly, "Su Chen, you're such an embarrassment!"
"You don't have to beg us. We definitely won't stand by and let them pick on you!" said Dragin.
Nanan nodded as she jumped off from the back of the Milk Cow and said, "Milk Cow, go and help him."
Moo.
The Milk Cow was reluctant but it still slowly stepped out.
"It's really moving!"
"Is the cow really going to help him?"
"Why do I feel a heavy pressure weighing on me when I look at the cow?"
The cow arrived beside Su Chen. "I have little combat experience and am still unable to control my strength. I might kill you accidentally if I attack so you should destroy your spiritual cultivation by yourself so you won't die," said the cow apologetically.
"So, it's a Milk Cow Demon after all," Fourth Elder laughed. Then, he put on a serious expression and said in a deep voice, "You ignorant animal. I'll squeeze every last drop of milk from your body and grill you for my meal when I capture you!"
He then took a step and his body moved quickly like he was teleporting. He then appeared in front of the Milk Cow. Then, he pointed at the Milk Cow's head with his finger. With the attack, he unleashed the power of Origins. "Origins Skill, Falling Star!" Although he looked down on the Milk Cow, he did not show any mercy during his attack. The lion would give its best while fighting with a rabbit. Moreover, he failed to discover that the Milk Cow was actually a demon. Obviously, this group of people was quite mysterious.
However, when his finger was about to reach the Milk Cow's head, the Milk Cow suddenly raised its hoof at an incredible speed, so fast that no one could see the afterimage.
After a loud bang, Fourth Elder felt an unprecedented heavy attack on his abdomen. His eyeballs were about to bulge out. Before he could utter a sound, his body was flying into the sky and the surrounding scenes were moving at a very fast speed as if he was traveling through time.
In the view of others, Fourth Elder soared away at a fast speed, just as quickly as he appeared in front of the Milk Cow. Then, he disappeared right after a 'swish' sound. No one had ever seen a Milk Cow attacking with its hoof…
"Oh my…" Everyone took a deep breath and instinctively stepped back. The cow was not just bragging. It was indeed super powerful.
"This Milk Cow's definitely the first Milk Cow Demon to be a third-step Wisdom Elite!"
"So, this is the strong support Su Chen has. I guess other than encountering fortune, he also got to know some powerful friends." "The Su family's doomed now."
WS
Big Elder was also dumbfounded. He stared at the Milk Cow while a deep chill rose in his bones. "This…this…this…"
If he was the one who attacked the Milk Cow, he would suffer the same ending as Fourth Elder. It was still scary just thinking about it. The chief had a serious and gloomy expression on his face as well.
At that moment, the chief was feeling a little regretful. If he had known that Su Chen had such powerful people supporting him, he would have never done things this way. However, it was already too late. They all needed to die or the Su family would end up in chaos. He took a deep breath and raised his hand slowly.
Within his palm was a red marble that was slowly spinning. The Origins of Fire would manifest into a small dragon surrounding the marble. When the marble appeared, the Wisdom around it was lit with flames rising steadily. The surrounding area was illuminated fiery red and the temperature suddenly rose.
"Oh no, it's the Su family's Heirloom Ultimate Treasure, Burning Sky Boiling Sea Refining Dao Marble! This marble can gather holy fire and use Origins as its fuel. It can burn everything including monks. No treasure can stop it," said Third Elder fearfully.
Su Changhe quickly took out all of his treasure and piled them at the feet of the Milk Cow. "Senior cow, these are all the treasures I collected. They should be able to withstand it for a while. Use this opportunity to escape!"
"And mine, too," Third Elder said as he did the same thing. He gave his strongest treasure to the Milk Cow.
However, the Milk Cow frowned as it looked at the treasure by its hooves. It was feeling troubled.
'What the hell are these? Why are they giving me garbage? Are they just pretending to be worried for me?' the Milk Cow thought. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝒐𝓶
After hesitating for a moment, the Milk Cow decided not to use it. It kicked those treasures away. "All these are garbage!" it said disdainfully.
Chapter 768
Third Elder and Su Changhe stared at the treasures that the Milk Cow kicked aside. They were dumbfounded.
'Did he refer to our treasures as garbage? What's wrong with the Milk Cow?' Third Elder and Su Changhe thought.
Before they could figure it out, the chief was ready to launch his attack. Everyone could feel the incoming heatwave and the flames seemed to be roaring like a beast, waiting to burn everything it touched to the ground. It was as if the space around it was going to melt. Even the Origins in their surroundings were boiling.
Su Changhe was feeling anxious. "Senior Cow, you shouldn't stall anymore. Our treasures can help to defend you against the attacks for a while."
The facial expression on Third Elder was changing, too. "That's right, Senior Cow. It's not the time to be stubborn."
However, Milk Cow glanced at them without the intention to pay them any mind. It opened its mouth and turned its tongue slightly to reveal a small emerald blade of green grass inside.
"Is—is that… a blade of grass?" Third Elder and Su Changhe could not believe what they were seeing. 'It would rather use this than our treasures?'
"Hahahahahaha…." the chief noticed it, too, and could not hold back his laughter.
Then, the chief's whole body emitted strong killing intent. As he waved his hand, the flames turned into liquid and flowed around him like a stream of water. He pointed at the Milk Cow and the holy fire flew toward it with the terrifying force of destruction. The ferocious flames covered the sky from all directions.
At that moment, the Milk Cow's aura changed. Its eyes looked very serious and they were full of authority. A sense of oppression spread. Then, the Milk Cow spoke as if booming down from above the sky, "Brave Cow, unafraid of difficulty!"
It then spat out the blade of grass, which quickly turned into an emerald light beam as it charged toward the chief at an incredibly fast speed.
At that instant when the grass sprang out, its aura burst out as if it was a pearl that had been covered with dust for a long time before it outshined the dust and illuminated the sky. The grass stained the sky green in its wake as it headed toward the chief.
"This, this grass…" Su Changhe and Third Elder could not believe their eyes as they stared at the grass. They could feel a gush of pure Origins circling it. It was not just grass anymore, it was the Origins. If it was used to forge a weapon, it could become a top-graded Origins Ultimate Treasure.
"My God, it's full of Origins. What kind of grass is that?" said Su Changhe with shock.
"Unbelievable. That blade of grass can penetrate everything in this world. In comparison, our treasures are indeed garbage…" said Third Elder with awe.
"It's the same as before. It looks ordinary but it's full of power. This is too much to handle!" the pupils of the chief shrank as he gritted his teeth and said, "However, how can grass fight with fire? I'm going to swallow your grass with my flames. Take this!"
The flames roared like a dragon and headed toward the Milk Cow. It left behind a world that turned red as the space melted like lava. Everyone held their breaths. In fact, it was impossible for them to breathe because the space was being suppressed by two terrifying powers.
As everyone watched, the green light cut through the sky and pierced straight into the fire's liquid form. The green light was still very obvious within the halo of the flames. It was as if an unstoppable dragon-slaying sword pierced right through it. Then, the green fields it left behind collided with the flames and a horrible power erupted into the sky like blooming fireworks.
Very soon, the flames could no longer withstand the power of the green fields anymore. It started to turn green. The green fields were full of greenery and infinite vitality as it headed towards the chief to attack him.
"No! How's this possible? What grass is that?" the face of the chief turned green as he shouted in rage. He widened his eyes and looked at how the grass pierced through the holy fire and then, his chest!
"Pfft!" The chief's body trembled as he spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, his body fell from the sky like a kite with a broken string. His Origins of Life slowly disappeared until his heart stopped beating.
Big Elder's eyes were dazed and he said dully, "The…the chief's dead?"
It was too hard to believe as that was the chief of the Su Family. A third-step Wisdom Elite died just like that. It had only been a moment since he appeared at the scene, and the image of him being domineering was still very fresh in the mind. Yet, in a blink of an eye, everything changed. The entire Su family shuddered as they came to their senses.
"The Milk Cow killed the chief?"
"How terrifying it is! The Milk Cow actually killed the chief with a blade of grass!"
"Mind your words. That's Sacred Cow and Sacred Grass!"
"The young master's so lucky to have such powerful people as friends! Too bad the Su family was too short-sighted to acknowledge it and sided with the wrong person."
"That's right. It's too bad for them."
The Milk Cow looked at the chief who had fallen to the ground and shook its head. "I warned you that I can't control my strength. If you were to destroy your spiritual cultivation beforehand, you might not have ended up dead at all."
The lips of Su Changhe and Third Elder twitched as they heard it, and yet, they looked at Milk Cow with respect while swallowing their saliva subconsciously.
'There's no way we should offend this great being,' thought the two of them.
"Senior Cow, what's that grass made of? It's so remarkable," asked Su Chen respectfully.
"It's just the grass I normally eat. There's nothing great about it, but it definitely tastes better than other grass," answered the Milk Cow.
"You…you… You've been eating this grass?" Third Elder's mouth became an 'O'. The information was too much for him to handle that it nearly exploded his head. The grass was Origins Sacred Grass. A grass that was as powerful as any weapon and yet, it was just food for the Milk Cow.
"Is there a problem? I just need to eat around ten pounds of it. Then, I'll be full." 𝙡𝓲𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎
Third Elder and Su Changhe started breathing rapidly as if they were about to suffocate to death in the next moment. Tears were threatening to fall from their eyes. The information was too overwhelming.
"Father, don't be surprised. You should know this is just the normal procedure. Don't even try to understand it with your limited imagination," said Su Chen. Then, he turned his attention toward Big Elder and Second Elder.
Big Elder suddenly felt nervous. In fact, he was ready to make a move at the drop of the hat. He quickly released all of the mana within his body and dashed out at an extremely fast speed. With a wave of his hand, he pulled Su Changhe toward him. "Let me go or else I'll make sure Su Changhe dies with me!"
However, at that moment, the Milk Cow laid an eye on Big Elder and his Primordial Spirit suddenly shook. His body exploded on the spot, turning into a puff of blood. There was no time for Big Elder to scream in pain. After that, the Milk Cow's gaze fell on Second Elder.
Second Elder trembled immediately. He was so frightened that he was about to piss his pants. Then, without any hesitation, he punched himself in the abdomen. Boom! All of his mana disappeared and he fell to the ground. He said hoarsely, "Lord Cow, I've destroyed my spiritual cultivation. There's no need for you to do it."
"You've learned well." The Milk Cow nodded and looked away.
Su Chen's eyes sank and he slowly walked up to Su Ming.
Su Ming was completely struck dumb. He had never expected it would end this way. He still felt like he was dreaming. As for Xiao Yanran, she had already turned pale in the face and was trembling as if she had seen a ghost.
"Su Chen, you still love me, right? I'm still the Yanran that you know. You're the only one who I truly like." Xiao Yanran looked at Su Chen pleadingly. Then, she snaked toward him, and said alluringly, "You can do whatever you want to me. I can do any pose that you like. I'm yours from now on."
Su Chen looked at Xiao Yanran with cold eyes and he sighed. If Xiao Yanran had enough of a backbone, he might have thought otherwise of her. He never expected her to be like this. Su Chen thought he must be blind in the past to like her.
"Hahaha, Su Chen. I didn't lose to you. I lost to destiny instead!" Su Ming laughed pitifully. "You could never outplay me. Your destiny's better than mine. You rely on luck whereas I rely on my ability!"
Su Chen looked at Su Ming evenly, shook his head, and corrected him, "No, you rely on your lack of conscience!"
After that, Su Ming raised the manure bucket and killed Su Ming And Xiao Yanran with it. Then, he sighed, "As a family, I'll let you be a couple who shares the same fate."
When everything ended, the Su family fell into a deep silence. The ending was out of everyone's expectations. Su Chen returned as he encountered a fortune and killed the chief. Only one Elder was left and the power of the Su family had dropped tremendously. However, there were also people with great hope. They saw how powerful Su Chen and the Milk Cow were. With the bad seeds gone, the Su family could reach greater achievements in the future.
Suddenly, Third Elder kneeled before Su Chen and said with excitement, "Young Master, the Su family cannot survive without you. Please, return to the family."
The rest of the members said the same thing, "Please, return to the family."
"But…" Su Chen frowned when he saw the expectation in their eyes. He gave it a deep thought. If he were to become the young master of the Su family, then he could use the power to help the expert and it would be more convenient and easier to serve the expert.
With that thought in mind, he said, "I can continue to be the young master, but I'm still a gong farmer so I can't stay long in the family."
'Gong farmer?' Third Elder and Su Changhe thought they had heard wrong. However, as long as Su Chen agreed to be the young master, there was no need to go into further details.
"Su Chen, hurry up and let your friends rest in the house. We must be a good host to them," said Su Changhe quickly.
Third Elder nodded with agreement and said passionately, "That's right, we must give them the best hospitality!"
They had witnessed how powerful Milk Cow was so they did not dare offend it. When everyone left the scene, only Bao Da stayed. He sobbed out loud.
Someone asked curiously, "Brother Bao, what happened to you? Shouldn't you be the happiest since Young Master Su Chen's back? Are you not his favorite anymore?"
"You've no idea what I missed out on." Tears kept falling down Bao Da's face. He was truly feeling sad, especially after witnessing how powerful the Milk Cow was. Then, he thought about how he rejected milk from the Milk Cow. He really wanted to kill himself.
Very soon, under the order from Su Chen, the Su family prepared the grandest banquet. They even took out the Spiritual Roots from their vault to let Nanan and the group taste. This was their greatest sincerity but they were unsure if they could satisfy them since the grass consumed by the Milk Cow was already too much for the Su family to afford.
At the banquet, Su Changhe could not help and asked, "Su Chen, what happened to you for the last three years? How did you recover your power?"
Su Chen did not dare to disclose the changes in the Ancient Forbidden Zone. He said, "All of you just need to know one thing. I encountered a shocking fortune that's beyond your imagination. There's nothing more I can disclose. One more thing, the bucket and stick are actually a manure bucket and a manure stick. They're the trade tools of a gong farmer.."
'Trade tool for gong-farmers?' Su Changhe and Third Elder wondered as it was the second time they heard the words 'gong farmer'. This time, they were frightened.
'Su Chen could only qualify to be a gong farmer over there? Who's he working for? And who treated his injury and gave him Origins Ultimate Treasures as tools for collecting manure? Is there such a scary place in the world?' Su Changhe and Third Elder thought it was too exaggerated to be true.
Third Elder secretly looked at the Milk Cow and said with respect, "Since you're unable to disclose more, we'll just leave it as it is. We won't ask any further."
"Father, Third Elder. I'm going to bring the two goddesses and Senior Cow into the Origins Ponds of Holy Dimension once it opens," said Su Chen.
Su Changhe frowned and said worriedly, "Only the four of you? Although there are many fortunes in the Origins Ponds of Holy Dimension, there's also much danger that lies in it."
Nanan waved her hand and said, "The four of us are enough. It's too troublesome if there are more people"
Su Changhe and Third Elder looked at each other and said, "Alright. Just be careful when you're there. Let me tell you what you should take note of when going into the Origins Ponds of Holy Dimension."
At the same time, the same thing was happening in the Fan family. They were also preparing to enter the Origins Ponds of Holy Dimension. The Fan family was the same as the Su family. They both belonged to the four big families of the Promise Star.
Fong Tong was the master of the Fan family. He had a serious look on his face. His hands were folded behind his back as he stood in the hall and said, "It'll be a great opportunity for the Fan family to beat the rest of the three big families when the Origins Ponds of Holy Dimension opens. How are the preparations that the Lord requested for?"
A teenager smiled and said, "Master, everything's ready. I asked the disciples to familiarize themselves with the treasure given by the Lord. Once the Origins Ponds of Holy Dimension opens, we, the Fan family, will definitely take the rest of the people by surprise."
Fan Tong nodded his head and smiled. "That's very good. Fan Jian, you're the most talented young master the Fan family's ever had. I have high hopes for you.. Once we establish a good connection with the Lord, the future of the Fan family will be bright and successful under our collaboration!"
Chapter 769
It was the day when the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension opened. With Su Changhe and Third Elder showing the way, Nanan and others arrived at the entrance together. The pond was located in the depths of a mountain range on the Promise Star.
Many mountains and green trees formed a forest, but the strange thing was that there were no demons, making the place extremely quiet. Moreover, those with a keen perception would be able to detect a special aura circulating in the void while Wisdom and Origins remained hidden, making it obvious that this was not a good environment for cultivation.
Su Chen looked at the mountain range and exclaimed, "This place has always been guarded by an invisible and powerful enchanted barrier. Even a third-step Wisdom Elite cannot enter. It was said that there was a dictator who broke into the Origins Pond, and after entering, he found that the chaotic Wisdom was like a strong miasma. He returned with serious injuries. Every hundred years, the enchanted barrier and miasma would disappear. Then, the Origins Pond would be opened."
No one knew how and why the Origins Pond of Holy Dimensions was formed, but it was undeniable that it was extremely mysterious and powerful. There were countless powerful cultivators in the Origins Realm, but at the same time, there were countless mysterious places. Miracles and destruction happened every day. 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝑟𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝘤𝘰𝓂
Leaping over a huge mountain range, one could see that there was a vortex of power rolling in the void. The vortex looked like a huge, glowing portal. Surrounding wind, fire, lightning, and other visions made it look extremely mysterious. When the Su family arrived, there was already another family waiting. An old man, who was the head of the family, in a white robe stood at the forefront.
"That's the Sun family, and the old man at the front is Sun Mohai, the head of the Sun family," said Su Changhe.
Sun Mohai's brows wrinkled and an odd look flashed through his eyes when he looked at the Su Family. This is odd. How could the head of the Su Family not show up for such an important event?'
However, before he could ask about it, another person shot out from the distance and landed in front of everyone in a blink of an eye. The thin old man in the lead had spirited eyes and a hooked nose, giving people a strong sense of oppression. With gloomy eyes, he glanced around, smiled, and said, "Why isn't Su Jiangyou, the patriarch of the Su family, here? Did he go crazy and die from too much cultivation?" He spoke rudely. The four major families fought openly for many years. Even the disciples were full of animosity and fought with each other endlessly, let alone the head of the families.
"Huh?" The thin old man's eyes narrowed again as he said in surprise, "The new young master Su Ming isn't here, too? Has the Su family become so powerful that they don't feel the need to attend events such as this?"
The Origins Pond of Holy Dimensions was opened, and the patriarch and the young master did not come. They dared to ignore the Holy Dimensions?
"Master Tie, Su Chen, the former young master of my Su family, has returned. Now, he's the young master of the Su family!" said Third Elder.
'The former young master's here, but the new young master isn't?' Master Tie's eyes flickered slightly and the corner of his lips curled up into a mocking smile. "Haha, Interesting."
"The three of you sure arrived fast, but speed and power are totally different!" said an arrogant voice from afar. However, as soon as the last word was spoken, the owner of the voice had already landed in front of everyone.
The Fan family had arrived. The person who spoke was Fan Tong. Behind him were the people who followed the Fan family, all of which were looking at the people from the other families with hostility and arrogance.
Sun Mohai smiled coldly and said, "Time will tell which of us are the weaker ones!"
The four major families refused to surrender to each other and had been fighting with each other for thousands of years, vying for the dominance of the Promise Star.
However, this time, the Su family was ignored by the other three families, on account of the absence of their head. In the eyes of the other three families, they were as good as invisible.
Su Changhe and Third Elder were secretly enjoying themselves. They deliberately kept the information about the Milk Cow and others under wraps, just to give the three major families a 'surprise'. This was called being low-key. It would be unwise to reveal their hand at the very beginning.
After a while, the aura of the portal suddenly changed, and the visions gradually dissipated while the turbulent flow of Wisdom also stabilized, making the entire portal more visible.
"The Origins Pond of Holy Dimension is now stable!"
"We can finally enter!"
Many disciples could not wait any longer and excitement was written all over their faces.
"Young Master and my Lords, the Origins Pond of Holy Dimensions is unpredictable, so, please, be careful," said Su Changhe and Third Elder respectfully. "Don't worry, father," said Su Chen with a wave of his hand, confidence oozing out of his every pore. He knew he would be safe as long as he had Nanan and the others by his side. Then, Nanan, Dragon, the Milk Cow, and Su Chen made their way to the entrance of the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension.
"Huh? Why are there only four people dispatched from the Su Family?"
"You mean three people and a cow!"
"What kind of lineup is this? Do they really think that going into the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension is like taking a vacation?" "The Su family's crazy! What are they thinking?"
The other three major families were completely shocked by the Su family's lineup. Even the heads of the families got a little uneasy.
Fan Tong scoffed and said, "It seems that the Su family has given up on themselves. From today, the Su family name will be removed from the four major families!"
Master Tie frowned and said, "What is Su Jiangyou thinking? What could possibly be more important than showing his face here?"
"The Su family's either stupid or they've found something more precious than the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension. Perhaps they're hiding some trick up their sleeves. If so, the first theory can be ruled out," said Sun Mohai.
Master Tie sneered and said, "Hehe, no matter what, the Su family will certainly lose out on all the good fortunes from the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension with that lineup!"𝒍𝓲𝓫𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝙤𝒎
They waited for a while and discovered that the Su family truly did not send anyone else into the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension. Soon, only Su Changhe and Third Elder were left on the field.
"Brother Changhe, are we really not going in with them?" asked Third Elder with a worried look.
"We're the only skilled cultivators left in the Su Family. If we all enter, the Su family won't be able to withstand any storms." Su Changhe paused, then shook his head and said, "Also, I know my son. The fact that he seems so confident means that he has a handle on the situation. Besides, if they can't handle it then I very much doubt that we can handle it." Third elder nodded. "Yes, they have certainly surprised us."
Meanwhile, inside the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension, the space rippled like water. Then, the three people and one cow slowly emerged. They had arrived at a huge forest. Many tree branches formed a canopy.
Dragin wrinkled her nose and said, "Wow, the Origins aura here is indeed purer."
The Milk Cow lowered its head and chewed on a small chrysanthemum on the ground. "Huh? The grass here tastes a little different. We should bring some back to plant in the backyard."
Not far ahead, Nanan saw a long sword stuck on the ground and immediately walked up to it curiously. "Is this a treasure of the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension?"
Su Chen's expression changed suddenly and anxiously, he said, "Goddess, please, be careful. These treasures can transform into battle spirits. It's extremely terrifying!"
However, Nanan's hand was already on the hilt of the sword, pulling it gently. She gave the sword a look-over once it was completely pulled out. Then, she looked at Su Chen and asked in confusion, "Huh? What did you just
say?"
"I… This… I…" Su Chen's jaw almost fell to the ground as he rubbed his face. Only then, did he control his facial expression. "In the Origins Realm, every good fortune will come with a test, be it a piece of treasure, a cultivation method, or a Spiritual Root. They would transform into battle spirits. They're extremely powerful and they can only be obtained by subduing the battle spirits."
"I see…" Nanan arched her brow and looked at the long sword in her hand again. Then, she casually threw it aside. "I have no need for garbage."
Su Chen was speechless.
"Let's go somewhere else. The whole place looks fun." Dragin bounced forward.
The next moment, the long sword trembled slightly and a tiger spirit appeared from it, following behind them.
Nanan turned her head and pointed at the tiger. "Is this the battle spirit you mentioned?"
"Uh… I think so?"
Meow.
Chapter 770
"What should we do about it?" Su Chen was at a loss for what to do.
He thought about countless possibilities but never once dreamed of such a situation. The battle spirits in the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension were notoriously difficult to deal with and they could unleash all the power of the treasures they guarded. These treasures were filled with Origins aura, and some of their abilities were so strange that even a third-step Wisdom Elite might not be able to defeat them.
A battle spirit, just like its name, was born for battle! It was born from the strange environmental aura of the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension. Nobody ever heard of a battle spirit who surrendered without a fight.
Su Chen secretly rejoiced in his heart. These people are so powerful that even a battle spirit surrendered to them without a fight. Thanks to them, I get to enjoy this benefit, too.' "I don't like it. Leave it alone, let's go," said Nanan nonchalantly. Then, she went straight to the depths of the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension.
Su Chen glanced at the tiger phantom and saw that it had a humanized look of grievance. Nevertheless, it continued to silently follow behind them.
Soon, they came upon a glowing silver circlet. It was suspended in the air with Origins flowing around it. Nanan and Dragin glanced at it and then looked away, showing little interest. These kinds of normal treasures were useless to them.
On the contrary, the Milk Cow, who had been eating the grass along the way, had silently collected several kinds of grass that tasted good, ready to take them back for transplant. It was over the moon.
"Fruit, we want fruit." Dragin looked around, chanting in anticipation. Su Chen kept observing the silver circlet they ignored. Then, under his dumbfounded gaze, it flashed brightly. A silver-white eagle phantom appeared before following the group silently from behind.
'As expected of people who were close to an expert. Their charm is simply irresistible,' he thought with awe.
Nanan completely ignored the battle spirits and said, "Let's go. Nothing to see over here. We need to hurry up and find the fruit." On the other side of the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension, mana and ultimate spells were exploding recklessly everywhere and the roars rose to the sky whenever a battle broke out.
Many disciples formed a circle around a cheetah whose entire body was made of flames. Master Tie had personally taken the lead, wanting to suppress the fire leopard!
The fire leopard opened its mouth and spat out a strong flame which then turned into a terrifying shock wave. The attack bombarded Master Tie. The Origins Pond of Holy Dimension gave the battle spirits there a bonus effect on their combat power. The power of Origins could be easily manipulated by the battle spirits, thus, exponentially increasing their combat power. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂
However, Master Tie was a third-step Wisdom Elite after all, and casting Origins ultimate spells was as easy as snapping his fingers. He raised his hand and pushed out his attack, and the mighty force penetrated the flame. It even formed a hurricane that blew away the remaining fire. With a push of his toes, Master Tie instantly appeared above the fire leopard, pressing down on its spine with his finger.
The fire leopard let out a pitiful roar, and with a shudder, fell to the ground like a comet. The flame on its body quickly turned into a fiery red spear. Just when everyone thought the battle was over, the red spear shot out into the sky at an astonishingly fast speed intending to escape. "The same trick won't work the second time!" Young Master Tie laughed. He had long since blocked the area with the rest of the Tie family. Their mana gathered in the air, overwhelmingly suppressing the sky! Although the long spear was unstoppable, it was like a sharp arrow shooting into the sea. It was powerful at first, but soon lost its momentum and could not move an inch anymore.
"Gotcha!" said Master Tie as he caught the spear. He rubbed the spear with a satisfied smile on his face. "This spear can trigger the Origins of Fire, has a fast attack speed, and its destructive power is unparalleled. This is definitely a superb Origins Treasure!"
"Congratulations, Master Tie. This is already the second Origins Treasure we've obtained and it's only been a short while since we entered the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension," said Young Master Tie excitedly.
Master Tie laughed and said, "Hahaha, we have to thank our luck for that. We wouldn't be able to subdue any treasures if we didn't come across any!"
"This long spear's really cunning. It managed to escape from the hands of Master Tie last time," said an elder of the Tie family with a smile. They would have caught the spear sooner if it were not for the fact that half an hour ago, they were caught off guard when the spear escaped through the air. Then, they tracked it all the way to this point before successfully subduing it.
SO
"It's not an easy thing to get treasures. Oh well…the hard work will pay off in the end. So far, we've gotten the most treasures!" said Master Tie with a proud smile.
"Huh?" At this time, someone in the Tie family noticed several figures approaching from the distance, and after taking a closer look, he could not help but chuckle. "It's the cow! I never expected to bump into them here."
Young Master Tie laughed and said. "Two little girls, a former young master who was missing for three years, and a cow. I'm impressed by how confident the Su family had become in a hundred years. Even I wouldn't dare to treat the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension so frivolously."
"Right? They look like they're here for a vacation instead of treasure-hunting," said an elder.
"Don't pay attention to them. Doing so would only make us drop to their level," lectured Master Tie.
"Words of the wise, Master Tie. You've enlightened the unenlightened," said the Tie family in admiration. They undoubtedly felt superior and were eager to see the miserable look on Su Chen and the others' faces.
However, in the next moment, they were stunned as they stared blankly in the direction of the Milk Cow. It was as if the world had frozen in time. Then, in unison, they rubbed their eyes in disbelief.
"Mas…Master Tie." Young Master Tie's lips began to tremble. "Why do I seem to see a lot of battle spirits behind them?"
The elder swallowed and said hoarsely, "You're not the only one. I see them, too."
"My God, what did they do? Did they raid a house full of treasures?"
"One, two, three… A total of eleven battle spirits! Eleven treasures!"
"Why… Why didn't these battle spirits attack them? Why are they following behind them?"
"I'm relieved to hear you say that. I thought there was something wrong with my eyes."
Everyone in the Tie family was going crazy. What they saw was so surreal that they began to doubt whether they were awake.
"Origins Treasures, and there are even Origins Skills!" Master Tie was equally shocked. While speaking, his saliva dripped down his mouth. He wished so deeply to get his hands on those treasures.
Just when his attention was preoccupied, the red spear in his hand trembled violently and broke away from his grip. It then turned into a stream of light and shot toward the Milk Cow. Then, it turned into a fire leopard again and quietly joined the group of battle spirits, following behind Nanan and the others like a docile kitten. At the same time, another treasure they had obtained also broke free from their grasp, turning into a little white rabbit.
The Tie family was rendered completely speechless by what they saw.
Chapter 771
"No, that's the treasure that we subdued!"
"Why? What's gotten into these battle spirits? Why are they suddenly choosing to be sycophants?"
"This is so weird. No wonder the Su family only sent the four of them in. It turns out that they have a good way of dealing with battle spirits!" "This is incredible. We seem to have discovered a big secret!"
Everyone in the Tie family was shocked and surprised. What they were seeing challenged everything they knew. However, they were undoubtedly excited to see so many battle spirits.
"Hehe, it doesn't matter how the Su family did it. It's careless of them to send so few people in here. They won't be able to protect so many treasures at all! All their treasures will belong to us, the Tie family!"
Master Tie stared at the battle spirits excitedly as if he was seeing the rising of the Tie family before his eyes. He was certain these treasures were enough to make the Tie Family rise rapidly!
"Master Tie, I'll go ahead first!" said the elder of the Tie family before he immediately rushed over. In addition to him, the five other cultivators from the Tie family also followed closely behind him. Together, they encircled Nanan and the others, looking at them with wolf-like eyes.
The elder from the Tie family was a second-step Wisdom Elite, while the other five cultivators were first-step Wisdom Elites. Hence, their combat power should not be underestimated.
The elder of the Tie family cupped his fist in a salute and said with a half-smile, "Greetings, friends of the Su family."
"Hello, how can we help you?" asked Dragin curiously. 𝓵𝙞𝙗𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝒎
"Just now, two of our treasures suddenly lost control and infiltrated your group. Please, return them to us," said the elder of the Tie family. He did not want to embarrass the Tie family by saying that the treasures were stolen.
"You mean the things behind us?" Dragin glanced back and then said casually, "You've misunderstood. These things aren't ours at all. You don't need to tell us, just take them away." 'Huh? It's not theirs? We can just take them away?' Everyone in the Tie family was stunned and there were question marks written all over their faces. 'Can we really just take these treasures?'
Originally, they were prepared to be rejected by Dragin. It would have given them a just cause for engaging in a battle with them. However, it never occurred to them that Dragin would give away the treasures just like that. 'Oh well, this saved us a lot of trouble. They must've heard how powerful we are.'
The elder from the Tie family smiled proudly and cocked his head at the treasures. Immediately, the five cultivators rushed over to the treasures. 'Since you said these treasures aren't yours, there should be nothing wrong with us taking them all, right?'
However, just when they were about to get their hands on the treasures, the expressions of the originally well-behaved battle spirits suddenly changed. There was a battle spirit who was a petite snow-white kitten. It had been looking at Nanan and Dragin cutely, but when the people of the Tie family wanted to touch it, its body suddenly swelled up and it turned into a white tiger. It then savagely slammed down its powerful paws on the Tie family members!
All the battle spirits that the Tie family wanted to get their hands on instantly launched a frenzy of attacks on them. These battle spirits contained the power of the treasures and their abilities had their own merits. Suddenly, the scene was full of danger and chaos.
Even if Master Tie, a third-step Wisdom Elite, joined in the battle, it would still take him a lot of effort to suppress the battle spirits. What's more to say about this group of people. Their greed caused them to become careless and they were instantly sent flying by the battle spirits, spewing blood everywhere. One of them was the most pitiful. He had taken a fancy to a flower-shaped battle spirit and rushed over recklessly. The flower suddenly opened its disproportionately large mouth, causing the space to be distorted. In a blink of an eye, the man was swallowed and was never to be seen again.
After picking off the Tie family one by one, the battle spirits roared before they then transformed back into their original harmless and cute forms, looking all innocent as if the bloodbath that just before had nothing to do with them.
In a blink of an eye, the elder and the five cultivators of the Tie family were all lying palely on the ground, either dead or wounded. The smiles on the faces of the rest of the Tie family had all disappeared.
"So, the battle spirits will attack after all!"
"But what makes the Su family so special that they didn't attack them?".
"They seem to be telling us to get lost, and not to force them to ruin their cute image!"
"Why are they trying to act cute for the Su family?"
"I can't tell whether they're being fake or real."
The expressions of everyone in the Tie family changed drastically and a storm was surging in their hearts. After racking their brains, they still could not figure out why the battle spirits were acting that way. They were even beginning to question their own worldviews.
Young Master Tie stared at Nanan and the others. He shouted, "Why are these battle spirits following you? And why won't they attack you?!"
"How should I know? Take them away quickly since you seem to like them so much. I find them really annoying," said Nanan.
Young Master Tie's face turned white, then red, and then green from shock, anger, and envy. His entire body kept shaking. 'She must be kidding, right? Doesn't she know just how lucky she is to have so many battle spirits following her willingly? They must be showing off just to piss us off.'
Young Master Tie pointed at Nanan and the others and said aggressively, "Stop playing dumb and quickly tell us why this is. I can spare you all if you destroy your own cultivation!"
Instantly, everyone in the Tie family revealed their auras, and their mana turned into rays of light, rising into the sky. They formed a sense of oppression that rushed toward Nanan and others.
"You guys are crazy! Why are you fighting us when we already said you can take the treasures?" Dragin scrunched up her face and patted the Milk Cow's back. "Brave Cow, you're
up."
The Milk Cow stood unmoving and continued to chew on the grass while glancing at the people of the Tie family. This caused them to feel inexplicably nervous. However, before the Milk Cow could make a move, the 13 battle spirits behind them had already stepped forward and were all staring vehemently at the Tie family. The glow of the treasures was also flickering. They looked like they would launch an attack at the drop of a hat.
"What's going on? These battle spirits not only won't attack them, but they're also protecting them!" "What makes them so special? Why do the battle spirits treat them differently? This is clearly breaking the rules of the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension!" "I don't know why, but I suddenly see ourselves in these battle spirits…"
"Yeah, the way they're fawning over them is the same way we're fawning over them!"
"Gah! It pains me to know that the treasures we so cherished are nothing but bootlickers to others."
"I realize that the nature of the world's made up of a hierarchy of bootlickers!"
Chapter 772
"Master Tie, these people are very strange. They must be hiding a huge secret!" Young Master Tie stared at Nanan and the others, his eyes burning with unconcealed greed.
Master Tie's eyes were also flashing brightly, but his were with thoughts. "They must have something strange on their bodies that attract the battle spirits. Could it be treasure, aura, or their bloodline?𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢
"The battle spirit themselves are supreme treasures, so the possibility of them having treasures isn't high. As for their auras…it's almost impossible for a battle spirit to act like this just by their auras! There's a high probability that it's because of their bloodline!"
"Bloodline?" Young Master Tie was slightly taken aback.
"The battle spirits are equivalent to the spirit of a treasure, and they only obey those who can suppress it. However, if someone has the highest bloodline and has a bright future, the battle spirit will willingly surrender to them!" said Master Tie solemnly. 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚
The elder from the Tie Family wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked fearfully, "Just exactly what kind of bloodline can make the battle spirits behave like this?"
"Only a bloodline above the dictator bloodline can do this!" said Master Tie in a low voice.
Hearing this caused everyone in the Tie Family to breathe rapidly.
The dictator bloodline was the pinnacle of the Origins Realm. Could there really be a bloodline that was above that? They found this really hard to imagine. Young Master Tie began to tremble with excitement. He licked his lips and said, "Master Tie, if…if this bloodline is acquired by the Tie family…"
He could not help wondering how brilliant his future would be if he could take this bloodline for himself. Which of the four of them possessed the bloodline that could defy heaven?
"Master Tie, let's take them down together!" said the elder from the Tie family in a low voice. This group of people were like treasures. This was not a matter of the battle spirits or treasures anymore, but also about the bloodline that could defy heaven. They had to get their hands on it no matter what.
However, Master Tie shook his head. He slowly stepped forward and said with a friendly smile, "Friends, it was a misunderstanding just now. Your talents are truly rare in the world. Join the Tie family and I'll definitely give you the best treatment and all the resources our family has!"
Nanan shook her head without hesitation and said impassively, "Thanks, but no thanks. Since this is all a misunderstanding, hurry up and get out of our way!"
Master Tie's eyes narrowed slightly as a chill flashed through them, but he still did not make a move on them. Instead, he let everyone in the Tie family get out of the way.
"Master Tie, are you seriously going to let them go just like that?" asked Young Master Tie anxiously when he saw Nanan and the others getting further away from them.
"Of course not." Master Tie smiled coldly and then said, "They're surrounded by battle spirits, so it won't be easy for us to take them down. Besides, they can attract treasures, so wouldn't it be better if we let them attract more treasures before taking them down?"
Everyone in the Tie family immediately smiled and said, "As expected of Master Tie to come up with such a brilliant plan!"
On the other side of the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension, the Fan family was advancing rapidly. At this time, Fan Tong was leading the charge,looking extremely majestic. Following behind them were two men donned in black armor.
These two men in black armor were with the Fan family when they were all waiting for the portal to open, but they were so quiet that they did not attract anyone's attention.
At this moment, on the rocky mountain ahead stood a golden pagoda bathed in golden light. There was also a golden dragon phantom entwined around the pagoda. It seemed to be in a deep slumber.
Fan Tong waved his hand and eight members of the Fan family shot out. Together, they cast a large red net over the golden pagoda. The golden dragon was awakened and it let out a roar, kicking up a storm of terrifying power and coercion while it swung its tail. However, the big red net emitted a blood-red light, forming a force of suppression that could block everything. It easily suppressed the golden dragon! One of the men in black armor nodded and said, "Not bad."
"This is thanks to the treasure and formations given by my Lords, otherwise it wouldn't have been so easy," said Fan Tong with a smile.
"Where's the blood-clotting fruit?" asked the other black-armored man coldly.
"My Lords, the blood-clotting fruit is in the depths of the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension. We just have to continue walking down this path to reach it," replied Fan Tong.
"Very good, the organization will make sure the Tie family gets a hefty reward if it really is the blood-clotting fruit," said the black-armored man.
Fan Tong was overjoyed. Then, he curiously said, "Rare as the fruit might be, it can be used to temper the blood, so I'm wondering what my Lords plan to do with it?"
The two men in black armor glanced at Fan Tong in unison, their eyes ruthless and cold.
Fan Tong immediately broke out in cold sweat and hurriedly said, "I shouldn't have asked. Please, forgive me, my Lords." The men in black armor were silent for a moment before one of them smirked and said, "Hehe, I guess it'll be fine to tell you. The purpose of our trip is to find the blood-filled fruit, and they can be found wherever the blood-clotting fruit grows."
"Blood-filled fruit?!" Fan Tong and Fan Jian gasped at the same time while their pupils shrank rapidly. The look in their eyes showed they were both shocked and vexed. They were shocked to only learn of this information now and vexed because they had missed out on so many opportunities to get their hands on the divine item that was the blood-filled fruit.
Although both the blood-filled fruit and the blood-clotting fruit had something to do with the bloodline, their effects were vastly different. One's bloodline was an extremely sacred thing in the Origins Realm, and it was also related to the upper limit of cultivation.
Just like how some people were born strong, or some people were born smart, such innate factors were often very important. There was no such thing as so-called fairness. Some people were born with a Dao body, making their cultivation speed several times or even dozens of times faster than that of ordinary people.
Compared with Spiritual Roots, propensity for enlightenment, or physique, the bloodline was the most important, and it was often the factor that determined the first three! Another example was the bloodline of demons which were born with innate magical powers. The function of a blood-filled fruit was to enhance one's bloodline!
Spiritual Fruit that could enhance one's talent was extremely rare, and the blood-filled fruit was the strongest fruit that could increase the upper limit of one's acquired talents. Theoretically speaking, a group of peerless geniuses could be created in a short time if there were enough blood-filled fruits, which made it a mind-blowing existence.
The black-armored man saw through Fan Tong's thoughts and said lightly, "You don't have to be upset. There's no way you could get it even if you knew of this information then."
Fan Tong nodded hastily and said, "My Lord's right. We naturally can't compare to my Lords."
Meanwhile, Nanan and the others were also making good progress, but still saw no signs of the fruit.
"Brother Su, are you sure there are fruits in the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension?" asked Dragin doubtfully.
"Yes! It's the one thing I'm sure of. Somewhere in the depths of Origins Pond of Holy Dimension lies the blood-clotting fruit!" said Su Chen firmly.
Nanan smiled and nodded. "Great! Let's keep walking then."
Not far behind them, in addition to a group of battle spirits, was the Tie family. It was just that compared to before, the atmosphere in the Tie family had gradually become heavier.
"Master Tie, they've attracted enough battle spirits. We should make a move now!" said the elder of the Tie family.
Master Tie shook his head and then said bitterly, "There are too many battle spirits! There are so many of them that we can't possibly win against them all…"
Chapter 773
The battle spirits behind them had doubled from the original 13 to 25. At a glance, the battle spirits of various forms gathered together, glowing so brightly that even Master Tie found it terrifying.
The elder of the Tie Family gulped and said, "This…this is indeed too much. It's totally preposterous!
"I've been to the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension three times, and have never seen so many battle spirits even with the four major families…" said a senior elder.
During this time, they were struck dumb again and again by the addition of new battle spirits while Nanan and the others turned a blind eye to all kinds of treasures. In fact, they were even a little disgusted by them. However, their behavior did not deter the battle spirits from joining them. Some even called their friends over.
Seeing this had certainly made the Tie family question all that they had known. The majestic image of the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension in their hearts instantly collapsed and shattered.
"Master, what should we do? Should we still fight them?" asked Young Master Tie.
"I already said we have no chance of winning. You can fight them yourself if you want!" said Master Tie unkindly. "The only thing we can do now is to wait!"
"You mean to wait for the other two families to fight them?" asked the elder of the Tie family.
"Yes, this is the only way." Master Tie nodded and continued, "Whether it's the Fan family or the Sun family, they definitely won't be able to restrain the urge to fight them after seeing so many treasures. The Tie family will be there to pick up the pieces once both sides sustain heavy injuries!"
While they were talking, they saw a white wolf battle spirit coming from a distance to join the group of bootlickers.
The lips of everyone in the Tie family twitched at the same time as they quickly looked away. 'Gah! I can't watch it anymore. This is too huge of a blow for me.'
Half a day later, the Sun family and the Fan family arrived almost at the same time at the depths of the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension. The Origins aura there was the most intense. The surroundings were filled with mist while the Wisdom in the sky was spewing out a mysterious aura. They had found the place where the blood-clotting fruit was.
Through the heavy mist, they could see a towering tree with luscious green leaves, and on the tree were four orbs of blood-red light. The blood-red orbs were like rubies, penetrating and dazzling. If one looked closely, one would find that there was also a trace of red aura flowing in the surrounding fog as Blood Qi was released.
Fan Tong pointed at the red orbs and said, "My Lords, those are the blood-clotting fruits."
The two black-armored men smiled and nodded at the same time. "Very good. The auras are shining like a rainbow and the Blood Qi's swirling around it. It's indeed the blood-clotting fruit tree."
However, they quickly looked away from the clotting fruit and scanned the ground under the tree instead. Fan Tong knew that their goal was not the blood-clotting fruit but the blood-filled fruit.
He also had the same incomparable desire for the blood-filled fruit, but when he looked under the tree, his vision was blocked by the heavy mist, making him unable to see anything.
At this time, Sun Mohai noticed the Fan family. He frowned in response and said coldly, "Fan Tong, who are they? You actually brought outsiders?!"
Fan Tong glanced at him indifferently and said coldly, "It's none of your business who I bring!" "Damn you! This Origins Pond of Holy Dimension belongs to the four major families. By bringing outsiders here, you've destroyed the balance of the four major families and caused trouble for us. How can you say this has nothing to do with me?" shouted Sun Mohai angrily.
"Silence! The Origins Pond of Holy Dimension is a natural phenomenon and it's originally a place for the strong. What gives a weakling like you the right to claim this place as yours?" asked one of the black-armored men in a threatening voice. Without giving Sun Mohai a chance to reply, he instantly cast a palm strike toward him. The powerful force caused Sun Mohai to go pale in the face. Quickly, with a flick of his wrist, he unfolded his palms and pointed at the incoming attack.
The impact caused the Origins in their surroundings to burst and overflow. Sun Mohai let out a muffled groan and his body involuntarily flew backward in the air. His eyes were full of disbelief as to how he was defeated so easily.
Although the two sides had not yet played the trump card, the difference between their power was already obvious. No one in the Sun family dared to act rashly as they were all shocked by the strength of the black-armored men. There was a high probability that the Sun family could be instantly wiped out. "Who are you?!" asked Sun Mohai gravely.
"Who we are isn't for the likes of you to know!" One of the men in black armor said proudly as he walked toward the blood-colored mist.
"My Lord, that mist is dangerous! It's actually an enchanted barrier. Not to mention, there's a battle spirit guarding that place. We should wait here for the blood-clotting fruits to mature and fly out of the enchanted barrier," said Fan Tong quickly.
After the blood-clotting fruit matured, it would naturally fall from the tree. Only then could the four major families obtain the blood-clotting fruit and divide it equally amongst themselves.
"Don't compare yourself to us," said the black-armored man casually, not breaking his stride at all as he continued forward to the mist. "Let the specially-trained group follow us!"
Immediately, eight people stepped out from the Fan family's group. With a big red net in their hands, they followed the two men in black armor into the mist.
Everyone in the Sun family was shocked by what they saw. 𝓵𝙞𝙗𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝒎
"No freaking way! Are they all really going into the mist?"
"The blood clotting fruit tree is the core treasure of the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension. It can't be so easily approached."
"Even the third-step Wisdom Elite would feel their blood boiling once they enter the mist. Their strength will be greatly reduced and they have to defeat the battle spirits to be able to reach the end."
ev
"Yeah, the four major families couldn't enter it even after they joined forces. Otherwise, they wouldn't have taken just the four blood-clotting fruits Sun Mohai also sneered and said, "Haha! Their arrogance will be their downfall!"
Sure enough, the mist seemed to come alive as soon as the men in black armor entered and there was a sound like waves surging. At the same time, they could hear a low roar. Then, they saw a huge red creature swimming through the mist. It was the red dragon battle spirit!
After swimming for a while, its body turned, and its powerful tail whipped toward the men in black armor! However, just when the tail was about to hit them, the red net radiated with a red light. Then, it expanded and formed a barrier around it, successfully blocking the dragon's attack.
The two men in black armor stood calmly in the center of the red net, their eyes crackling with electricity. At the same time, they performed a series of hand seals. Instantly, the red net's red light burst into the sky. It rose into the air and launched a counterattack that shrouded the red dragon battle spirit!
Chapter 774
The red net was obviously some kind of strange treasure. It acted as a natural restraint on the battle spirit, and combined with the corresponding formation, it stimulated the power of Origins in the void, making the target feel that the whole world was like an invisible net. Trapped under the red net, the red dragon roared wildly as it struggled against it. It tried to launch a terrifying attack to no avail.
"Haha, I caught you!" The black-armored man smiled coldly, raised his hand, and grabbed it savagely. The red net wound itself tightly around the red dragon as it roared and struggled, causing the red net to shake violently. "I expect nothing less from a battle spirit transformed from the blood-clotting fruit tree. It's indeed extraordinary."
The black-armored men smiled calmly and continued to walk forward. The mana on their bodies was mighty, forming a shield against the mist. Everyone in the Sun family and the Fan family stared wide-eyed at them.
"They're so amazing. I can't believe they subdued the battle spirit of the blood clotting fruit tree just like that!"
"This is terrifying! Even we from the four major families find it unbearable when entering the mist. Yet, they're still able to maintain such a strong combat power."
"They obviously came prepared with that red net and that formation. To have these kinds of means just proves that they're extraordinary people!"
"Look! They're making their way toward the blood-clotting fruit tree!"
Sun Mohai's face was gloomy as he said in a low voice, "Fan Tong, you've opened the door to a dangerous foe! It'd be game over for all four major families if they were to take this tree away!"
"No, the three of you are finished, and my Fan family will become the largest family here!" Fan Tong laughed. Then, he continued taunting," Sun Mohai, it's too late for you to surrender now. I won't make your life too miserable as long as you promise to become a vassal of the Fan family."
Sun Mohai scoffed and said, "Dream on!"
His eyes flickered slightly, staring at the two black-armored men, trying to make sure that they would not rob them of the blood-clotting fruit tree. There was a slight chance of winning against the black-armored men if the Sun family joined forces with the Su and Tie family. It was unfortunate that the stupid Su family only sent three people and one cow in, which greatly diminished their chances of winning.
He frowned as his pupils shrank suddenly when he saw what was at the feet of the black-armored men. "That-that-that's…" Sun Mohai never imagined that there would actually be a bunch of vines growing under the blood-clotting fruit tree. Red fruits were hanging from the vines, emitting blood-red light that flashed wildly.
This light surpassed that of the blood-clotting fruit, and its grade was obviously higher than that of the blood-clotting fruit. Just by looking at it, Sun Mohai felt his own blood flowing faster. It instinctively gave birth to a strong desire within him.
"It turns out that there's another kind of fruit growing under the blood-clotting fruit tree!"
"My God, what kind of fruit is that? Why do I feel like my blood's boiling."
"It's definitely a blood divine fruit that's better than the blood-clotting fruit!"
"The four major families have been in control of this place for so many years, and yet, they've never been able to step into this mist. Never in a million years would I suspect there was something else in it!"
"It's definitely an Ultimate Treasure! But someone else is getting their hands on it!"
Everyone was talking, looking at the fruit, gulping constantly from desire. Sun Mohai was even more distressed the veins on his forehead were bulging out and he was clenching his fists tightly.
The two men in black armor were overjoyed. "Hahaha, we've finally found the blood-filled fruit!" However, they did not realize that their eyes had unknowingly become crimson. They only felt that their blood was on fire from all the excitement
Suddenly, they felt that their bloodlines had evolved, turning into the dictator bloodline. The whole world was under their control and they could control life and death at will.
"Ah, so this is what the supreme bloodline feels like!" A powerful aura burst forth from their bodies, and when they looked up, they saw that the blood-filled seed had transformed into a battle spirit that was coming right at them.
"Too weak. A mere battle spirit like you can be suppressed with a flick of my wrist!" The black-armored man smiled contemptuously. Then, he raised his hand and suppressed it!
Outside the mist, everyone was dumbfounded, for what they saw was different than what the black-armored men experienced. The blood-filled fruit was right in front of them, but the men in black armor did not pick it up. Instead, they were frozen in place. Then, they started to laugh inexplicably before they began fighting each other.
It was the same with the eight cultivators behind them. They were killing each other with a frantic look on their faces. Their attacks were extremely terrifying.
"They must've fallen into some kind of illusion!"
"I knew it! There's no way they could get the divine fruit so easily. The black-armored men don't seem like they're able to hold on either!"
"The Origins Pond of Holy Dimension is too unfathomably profound. It's obviously not that easy to conquer!"
"I get it now! The blood-clotting fruit tree is guarded by a battle spirit, so of course, the blood-filled fruit also has a battle spirit, which just so happens to be this mist that can immerse them in an illusion!"
There were many different opinions, and the people who were the most excited were naturally the people in the Sun family. Sun Mohai's expression relaxed as he stroked his beard. He smiled at Fan Tong and said, "Fan Tong, it seems like the people you brought aren't going to last much longer."
Fan Tong looked gloomy and said nothing. Just when the black-armored men were slaughtering each other, the red dragon took the opportunity to break free from the red net. It shook its colossal body and swept toward them with fury!
The two black-armored men were severely injured. They were sent flying upside down like cannonballs while the other eight were instantly crushed into powder. The two black-armored men, who were so arrogant not long ago, fell to the ground with a heavy thud as they spat out a mouthful of blood. The wounds of their bodies made them look pitiful and miserable. It only then did they snap out of their illusion. 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝓶
"Gah! No! Where did my dictator bloodline
go?"
"How can I be injured? Isn't my cultivation already at its peak?"
"I clearly felt the pure power in my blood, how could it be an illusion? No!"
The previous experience made them more determined to get their hands on the blood-filled fruit. However, no matter how hard they tried, and even if they remained vigilant or used their trump cards, they were still unable to pass through the mist. Again and again, they returned to square one, sustaining more injuries on their bodies.
"Dammit! This is getting ridiculous!"
The two black-armored men exchanged glances, and one of them said in a low voice, "It seems like we're left with no choice but to contact Master Thunder and let him handle this."
However, at this moment, the blood-clotting fruit tree that had been quiet suddenly trembled. Then, four blood-clotting fruits fell from the tree and turned into four beams of light which then flew toward a particular direction.
"What's happening? The blood-clotting fruits are obviously not ripe yet!" "What's going on? Why did the fruit move by itself? Where are they flying to?".
Everyone's eyes followed the blood-clotting fruit, and they could do nothing but watch helplessly as the fruits flew to the side of the three people and one cow who had just arrived.
Chapter 775
"Hey look! There really are fruits in here!"
"Let's find out how it tastes!"
Nanan and Dragin reached out to catch the fruits. Their eyes lit up slightly in anticipation as they bit into the fruit. The Milk Cow used its mouth to catch the fruit mid-air and began to chew it carefully.
Su Chen stared blankly at the blood-clotting fruit in his hand as doubts arose in his heart. 'Did the blood-clotting fruit just willingly offer themselves to us? Does that mean I never need to work hard in my life again? Wouldn't that make my life boring?'
"The taste is a little sweet and it's not that juicy but overall, I think it's okay," commented Nanan.
Dragin, who had tasted better fruits than that, nodded and said, "Brother Li doesn't have this kind of fruit. It'll definitely taste better once it's planted in the backyard."
"Moo, the taste is only average, but the master will be happy to have a new fruit tree in the backyard," said the Milk Cow, not really impressed
The others watched helplessly as their jaws dropped to the ground with shock when they heard their evaluation of the fruit.
'Fruit? Average? Are they really talking about the divine blood-clotting fruit? The one that gave up its pride to offer itself to you? Is that really all you have to say? Poor fruits!'
A jolt went through Sun Mohai's body when he suddenly snapped out of his shock. "Sh*t! They ate all the fruits!" he roared, eyes all red.
An uproar occurred when the others woke up from their trance, too.
"Who are these people? Why would the blood-clotting fruit offer themselves willingly to them?"
"Not only that, but they actually dislike the blood-clotting fruit. I've lived for a hundred and three thousand years but I've never even tasted the blood-clotting fruit!"
"The blood-clotting fruit was eaten by a cow?"
"It's wasted! The blood-clotting fruits are wasted on them!"
"Let's kill them! We might still be able to retrieve the blood-clotting fruit if we cut open their stomachs!"
Countless auras were locked on their bodies, but Nanan and the others paid them no mind, for their attention was all focused on the blood-clotting fruit tree in the middle of the mist. There was only one thought in their minds—dig up this tree and bring it back to the four-part architecture!
Fan Jian's face darkened when Nanan and the others ignored them. "Su Chen, tell me what you did? Why's the blood-clotting fruit behaving like this?" he asked in a thick voice. The others from the Fan family began to encircle Su Chen and the others, their momentum surging as they closed in on them savagely.
Su Chen shrugged and in a casual manner, he said, "Why don't you ask the battle spirits behind us?"
In an instant, dozens of battle spirits shot out and roared at the Fan family in a bid to protect Nanan and the others. The endless glowing light from the treasure swirled around them, overwhelming the sky and suffocating everyone. Fan Jian stopped in his tracks and his pupils shrunk before staggering back. He collapsed to the ground. His mind went blank and he thought he was hallucinating. "How…how is this possible?!" It was not that he was timid, but that the visual impact of the scene before him was too much for his heart to bear.
The others were not much better than him. They were all staring at the battle spirits in disbelief.
"Oh my God, where did these battle spirits come from?"
"No, it can't be. Are these battle spirits really following them and protecting them?"
"What did the Su family do to have this kind of power?"
"My God, the wealth of our four major families combined can't even match the wealth of these people!"
"Okay, I have to admit that I'm jealous. What makes them so special though?"
Sun Mohai and Fan Tong also lost their composure on the spot. Seeing so many battle spirits made them dizzy and break out in goosebumps all over their bodies.
Even the two black-armored men narrowed their eyes, while a tsunami swept over their hearts. With their experience, it should be difficult to be moved by anything. Then again, they never expected the group they had looked down on the most could bring such a huge surprise to them.
"These people are terrifying! They can attract the battle spirits and the blood-clotting fruit!" said one of the black-armored men. "The treasures have spirits, and the battle spirits are the embodiment of the treasures' spirits. They must've felt something. I have a faint feeling that the value of this group of people is comparable to the entire Origins Pond of Holy Dimension!" said the other hoarsely.
The first black-armored man nodded, licked his lips, and said, "It seems…like we have inadvertently encountered an extraordinary event."
While everyone was processing the situation, Nanan and the others had already entered the mist and were heading toward the blood-clotting fruit tree. Seeing this once again made everyone's heart skip a beat. However, they did nothing to stop them.
an
Everyone wanted to see how special this group of people were. Then, they saw the mist parting on both sides, making way for Nanan and the rest. Their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets while their hearts felt like they had been stabbed a thousand times.
"Impossible! Could they have chosen the right time to enter?!" Fan Tong's eyes flashed suddenly. Then, he quickly followed Nanan into the mist.
However, as soon as he entered the mist, he felt the Blood Qi in his body surge for a while, as if his blood had stagnated. Immediately afterward, the red dragon battle spirit that was dozing abruptly woke up and swept its thick tail at him.
Pain coursed through Fan Tong's entire body and he was sent flying up into the air before landing on the ground with all his limbs spread out. He looked at the sky in a dazed manner, not any closer to figuring out why Nanan and the others received preferential treatment. As for the red dragon battle spirit, after he sent Fan Tong flying, it gave a curt nod to Nanan and the others and continued with its nap.
Sun Mohai gasped and muttered to himself, "Just what kind of secrets do these people possess that can make the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension behave like this?"
Everything that they had seen so far had completely turned their worldviews upside down. It was even more outrageous than anything they could dream of. At that time, the Tie Family who had been following Nanan and the others revealed themselves.
"Everyone, the reason why the Su family dared to send only these three people and one cow this time is that they had obviously known this was going to happen. It won't be easy to take them down when they have so many battle spirits around them," said Master Tie. 𝘭𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝘮
"So, you're saying that we should join forces?" asked Fan Tong with a dangerous glint in his eyes.
Master Tie nodded and said, "There are enough treasures for us to share. It'll be even more wonderful if we can find out the secrets they possess."
Chapter 776
Sun Mohai stepped forward, looked at the two black-armored men, and said cautiously, "I don't object to joining forces, but shouldn't you tell us who they are first?"
The origins of those two black-armored people were unknown, but they were undeniably powerful. Even if the Sun family and the Tie family joined forces, they still would not be able to take the two black-armored men down. In other words, they would run the risk of the Fan family going back on their words once they had suppressed Nanan and the others.
Master Tie arched his brow and said, "Fan Tong, you better tell us the truth, or else this coalition won't happen."
One of the black-armored men scoffed, and a coercive force instantly burst out from his body."How dare a weakling like you speak to us like this?" he asked murderously.
The black-armored man raised his hand to suppress the other's coercive force and said, "The biggest winners today are that group of people with the cow. We shouldn't fight amongst ourselves! Everyone can tell that those people possess some kind of great fortune, so our priority should be to take them down!"
Sess
"And that's why you should tell us who you really are!" said Sun Mohai coldly. He still had not forgiven them for beating him up.
"Fine, I'll tell you," said the black-armored man softly. He then stepped forward and continued, "We're from the Heaven Plundering Alliance!"
"What? The Heaven Plundering Alliance?!"
"The alliance that steals all the great fortunes between heaven and earth, sucks dry all the Origins of the universe, and seizes all the opportunities in the world?"
Sun Mohai and Master Tie gasped while a myriad of expressions flashed across their faces.
Anyone and everyone alive would have heard of the Heaven Plundering Alliance at one point in their lives, and yet it remained shrouded in mystery. No one knew who the leader of the organization was, nor when the organization was founded, but everyone knew about their pervasive and appalling methods in dealing with their enemies. Not to mention the vast number of strong cultivators they had.
The organization was thus named because its mission was to plunder every great fortune in the universe. It claimed to not rest until they had gotten all the opportunities, no matter if the opportunities were hidden in secret realms. In short, wherever there was an opportunity, this organization would surely be the first to get its hands on it. By doing this, they hoped to become supreme beings. In the beginning, the Ancient Forbidden Zone was opened by the Heaven Plundering Alliance using a special method, and then they took the lead in breaking in.
The black-armored man smiled proudly, and said coldly, "You should know very well what would happen to those that oppose the Heaven Plundering Alliance."
Hearing this caused Sun Mohai and Master Tie's heads to droop down with fear. In front of the Heaven Plundering Alliance, they were nothing but ants. A few powerful men from the Heaven Plundering Alliance were enough to wipe out their entire family. It was no wonder the Fan family could behave so arrogantly. The two black-armored men were very satisfied with their response and changed the topic. "The situation of that group of people is too special. The most important thing for the Heaven Plundering Alliance is to capture them. I can make you a peripheral member of the Heaven Plundering Alliance as long as you all agree to join forces with us."
'A peripheral member!' Sun Mohai's and Master Tie's eyes suddenly lit up and their hearts were filled with joy.
"Does my Lord really mean it?" asked Sun Mohai.
Even a peripheral member of the Heaven Plundering Alliance would get to enjoy all kinds of good fortune and countless opportunities! According to rumors, one could get everything one's heart desired as long as contributions were made to the organization. The organization possessed all kinds of opportunities that were hard to find in the outside world, making it really tempting to join them.
The black-armored man smiled slightly and said, "My words are as good as gold."
The other black-armored man nodded and said seriously, "All of you should count your lucky stars. An opportunity like this doesn't come by very often. In short, special circumstances call for special measures, and we're determined to win against those people and the cow!"
Soon, the four powerhouses reached a consensus. Their eyes glinted dangerously as they locked their gazes on Nanan and the others, who by then had already reached the depths of the mist. The mist remained parted, giving them an unobstructed and direct path to the blood-clotting fruit tree. 𝓁𝒾𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝓂
Dragin sized up the tree and exclaimed, "Wow, what a big tree."
"Let's begin digging!" Without hesitation, Nanan took out her shovel and began digging with practiced movements.
Su Chen was stunned. "You plan to dig up…the tree?"
He originally thought that Nanan wanted only the fruit. He did not expect them to dig up the tree. It seemed like he had underestimated their ambition.
While digging hard, Nanan said, "Yeah, what else does it look like we're doing? Get ready to carry the tree back!"
The shovel flew quickly under her control, and mountains of dirt soon piled up around the tree. The Milk Cow followed her lead and was digging the ground with its hooves, too. As for the group of people outside the mist, they were dumbfounded as their eyes widened in deep shock.
"They—they… They're digging up the tree? Right?"
"They're so ruthless to dig up the whole tree! Where do you think they're going to plant it?" "The most ruthless of them all is the blood-clotting fruit tree's battle spirit. Look at it! It's just sitting by and doing nothing as if it couldn't wait to be dug up by them!"
"Didn't you all notice something special about the shovel? It must be a very powerful treasure to be able to dig up the blood-clotting tree!"
"They're too mysterious. What kind of secrets are they hiding?"
Even the two black-armored men were shocked by what they were seeing. Although they were members of the Heaven Plundering Alliance, there were very few instances where they found themselves digging up Spiritual Roots due to the difficulty in digging them up. Even if a Spiritual Root was dug out, it was likely that the whole process would affect the efficacy of the Spiritual Fruit and cause irreparable damage to the tree. 'And those people are digging it up with just a shovel? That's simply outrageous! They put the Heaven Plundering Alliance to shame! We might as well give them the name of our organization!
Just as everyone was shocked, Nanan and Dragin had already uprooted the blood-clotting fruit tree and heaved it over their shoulders.
"Nanan, look! There are vines here! There seem to be fruits on them, too," exclaimed Dragin excitedly.
"This is a nice bonus! Let's bring it back, too!" said Nanan without missing a beat. Then, the shovel came down on the blood-filled fruit vines without hesitation.
The group of people outside of the mist looked terrified, for fear that blood-filled fruit would suffer unbearable pain.
One of the black-armored men could not stand it anymore. "Those animals! They're planning to take the blood-filled fruit, too!"
The other sneered and said, "It doesn't matter. Let them enjoy their moment for a while. Everyone, get ready. We'll strike once they've finished digging!"
"Hahaha, yes! Them working hard only makes things easier for us!" "We're going to take everything they have!"
Chapter 777
As the vines were dug out, the surrounding mist quickly faded and finally dissipated. Unlike other treasures, once the Spiritual Roots were freed from the soil, its battle spirit would also disperse.
Almost as soon as the mist dissipated, the two black-armored men rushed over and surrounded them. Nanan and Dragin were happily collecting the Spiritual Roots, but seeing the two men made them frown.
"What do you think you're doing?" they asked unhappily.
Fan Tong laughed loudly and said, "Hahaha, what naive little girls. I can't believe you're asking me that when you've got so many treasures."
"Hand over the treasures now, little girls. Then, get down on your knees in surrender and we'll spare your lives!" ordered Master Tie coldly.
Dragin covered her mouth and exclaimed, "Are you planning to rob us?"𝙡𝓲𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝒐𝙢
"Bingo!" said Sun Mohai. Then, he cackled maniacally.
However, not only did they not see panicked expressions on the girls' faces, they saw that the girls were actually excited.
"Brother Li said we shouldn't use our powers to oppress or bully others," said Nanan.
"But he also said that we should fight back against the bad guys, so I'll give you a chance to take back your words," said Dragin with a smile.
The three families were stunned. They were looking at Dragin with strange expressions on their faces.
"Brothers, did you hear that? She's giving us a chance to take back our words! Hahaha!"
"How naive you are! What can two little girls like you do to us?"
"Come hit me, then! Let's just see how strong your little fists are!"
The black-armored man could not stop laughing. "You cowgirls crack me up! However, you'll pay for your disobedience! Take them down!"
The masters of the three major families stepped out at the same time and the endless power of Origins gathered in their hands. The terrifying force shot through the air like a continuous stream of a raging river, causing the space to be distorted. Dense visions started to shake the void.
The battle spirits behind Nanan roared furiously as they charged toward the three masters. Their docile appearances were gone, and in place were the savageness of various beasts.
"Haha, I feel so excited seeing so many treasures rushing toward me. It's like they're serving themselves up on a golden platter!" mocked Fan Tong. Suddenly, he raised his hand, curled his fingers into claws, and grabbed the thunder eagle's neck tightly.
The thunder eagle struggled violently in his hand but still could not break free. It let out a series of desperate screeches and with a flash of lightning, it turned into a long sword.
Then, Fan Tong took a step forward and slashed an incoming black panther with the sword. The black panther was instantly slashed to bits by the sword's unparalleled power. In the end, the black panther turned back to its original treasure form. "Hahaha! Everyone, let's suppress the treasures together!"
The others from the three major families laughed with their masters while their mana surged into the sky. Their eyes flashed with excitement and greed as they charged at the battle spirits.
Although there were many battle spirits, their real strength was only a little stronger than an average second-step Wisdom Elite while the masters from the three major families were all third-step Wisdom Elites. Coupling this with the many skilled cultivators from the three families, it was not surprising that the battle spirits found it difficult to withstand their attacks.
Soon, one by one, they were all subdued.
"I got a good treasure! This halberd isn't bad at all! The murderous intent is heavy and the Origins are strong!"
See
"O dear battle spirits, what exactly did you see in those people? Follow us, and we'll make sure you'll live up to your full potential!"
"That's right! Your fates are to be subdued by us! Be obedient and don't resist!"
Everyone was behaving extremely arrogantly and they used everything in their arsenal to subdue the battle spirits. The two black-armored men looked at each other, smiled coldly, and made their way over to Nanan. Those battle spirits were not what they were after. What they cared about the most were the blood-clotting fruit tree, the blood-filled fruit, and the secrets Nanan held.
"Little girls, you'll suffer less if you just do as we say!" One of the black-armored men cackled and extended an evil hand toward Nanan and Dragin.
"Looks like you don't plan to take back your words. Don't blame us for fighting back then!" said Nanan innocently. Then, she raised her shovel and brought it crashing down on the evil hand.
No one would find a little girl with a shovel threatening. The smirk remained on the black-armored man's face as he laughed even more wildly. However, in the next second, the shovel slammed down on his hand and the laughter froze on his face. Then, his face contorted with pain.
"Ow-Aba! Aba! My hand! My hand!" He gasped and shouted nonsensically. He felt like he was paralyzed and his hand had been flattened like a pancake. Even his Origins of Life could not restore it, as a mysterious force was raging in it accompanied by a heart-wrenching pain.
"Are you okay?" asked the other black-armored man with shock.
"There's something weird going on with them! Do your best to suppress them, and don't let your guard down for even a moment!" said the injured black-armored man in a low and furious voice. 𝒍𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝙤𝒎
"Don't worry!" The other black-armored man nodded solemnly. He then narrowed his eyes, raised his fist, and threw a fist strike. This punch mobilized the Origins around them, transformed into a giant dragon head, and pushed forward, wanting to crush everything in its path.
Dragin was riding the Milk Cow like a general in battle. She raised her hand and commanded, "Charge, brave cow!"
Moo! The Milk Cow roared at the sky and charged forward frantically with Dragin on its back.
"You brats must have a death wish! Very well then." The black-armored man grinned savagely and also charged toward them like a cannonball, wanting to fight the Milk Cow head-on.
The punch he threw earlier might seem random, but it was actually just a prelude. If the opponent chose to resist, he would quickly follow up with another attack that would exponentially increase the power of the first punch.
In an instant, he arrived at the mouth of the giant dragon. He seemed to be controlling the dragon and he was surrounded by unrivaled power. He raised his hand and punched again. This time, it was like a meteor chasing the moon as it swooped toward the cow!
The Milk Cow's movements remained the same —charging forward with its head down while its hooves kicked up dust storms. Compared with a bull's horns, its horns were relatively short. They were not even as long as its ears, making it seem harmless.
The two forces quickly collided like two streams of light meeting in the void. The terrifying power exploded, shaking all the Origins around them and causing the void to vibrate and distort as if it were plastic. Then, a figure streaked across the void in a perfect parabolic arc, landing on the battlefield with a heavy thud. It was the black-armored man.
Chapter 778
The whole place was silent. Originally high in spirits, those who suppressed the battle spirits were collectively petrified when they saw what happened to the black-armored man. Their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.
'Did the black-armored man just lose to a cow? Isn't he supposed to be really strong? Is this all he's got? The battle didn't even last that long!'
After a while, their collective mentalities collapsed and they hurriedly retreated from the battlefield, all the while keeping a cautious eye on the two supposedly harmless little girls and COW.
"How can his Lord lose when he's a third-step Wisdom Elite? His combat power is even stronger than those of the master!"
"What level is that cow? It's absolutely terrifying!"
"We've greatly underestimated them! They've been concealing their power all along!"
"How's this possible? How could they be so powerful? What's their cultivation method?"
"It turns out that the Su family has been sandbagging us all this while!" The three major families felt chills in their hearts as they kept swallowing their bile.
The black-armored man who fell to the ground spat out a mouthful of blood, his expression sluggish. "That cow…so strong! Quick, inform Master Thunder!" he said in a hoarse voice.
The other black-armored man was also panicking. His hand was flattened by a shovel, and now, his comrade was almost killed by a cow, giving him no doubt that there was something very, very unusual about Nanan and the others. All indications showed that there must be an unimaginable and shocking secret with extraordinary origins behind them, a secret they were unqualified to know.
"We're from the Heaven Plundering Alliance, you'd better weigh it up and see if you can afford to offend us!" Even so, he still spoke ruthlessly, confident that Nanan and the others would be quaking in their boots once they heard of the name.
He silently took out a jade talisman which was a magical item used by the Heaven Plundering Alliance for emergency communication. Generally, it would never be used unless there was really a shocking event. At that time, he chose to use it without hesitation. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝒐𝓶
The black-armored man who fell to the ground took a deep breath and said, "I think you have a good cultivation base and an extraordinary background, so why don't you consider joining the Heaven Plundering Alliance? If not, you'll definitely regret offending the Heaven Plundering Alliance. I advise you to choose wisely!"
Nanan's brows furrowed deeply and she snorted. "You're so annoying! First, you wanted to kill us, and now you're asking us to join you just because you can't beat us?!"
'What kind of useless organization is the Heaven Plundering Alliance? We don't even act so cocky with Brother Li backing us!'
"Run!" The black-armored man who broke his hand instantly realized that there was no room for negotiation. He was prepared for this. He quickly grabbed the other black-armored man to make their escape.
At the same time, he activated the mana in his body which transformed the Origins into a giant palm, pushing the people from the other three major families toward Nanan.
"Sh*t! You immoral cowards!"
"These two b*stards are using us as a shield!"
"They're so fast! Quick, we should fall back, too!"
The three major families were thrown into instant chaos, each struggling to escape even though they were being pushed toward Nanan. "Death to all the baddies in the world!" said Nanan in a low voice while her eyes glinted murderously. She raised her small hand and the mana in her palm condensed into a deep black hole. Some of the cultivators were instantly rendered immovable by her suction power.
"No, what kind of magic spell is this? My powers are fading fast!"
"Ah-! It's sucking away my vitality, too! I'm dead!"
"Save me, save…"
Dragin, the Milk Cow, and Su Chen joined the fight, too. Up until now, they had maintained a look of innocence, but now, they were decisive in their actions with no signs of dragging their feet. Their mighty power was on full display.
The black-armored men glanced back at them fearfully, and this made them increase their speed of escaping. At the same time, he hurriedly said to the communication jade talisman, "Master Thunder, we've found the blood-filled fruit in the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension, but we also discovered a shocking mystery which I think should be the priority for the organization. This is a matter of life and death, so I humbly ask Master Thunder to please, come quickly!"
"Charge, brave cow!" Dragin, Nanan, and the Milk Cow slaughtered their way across the battlefield. They were powerful and mighty as Origins encircled them like a dragon.
"Goddesses, we didn't mean to offend you. Please, spare our lives!" Fan Tong begged for mercy and his eyes sank when he saw that they were unmoved. Then, he pushed his way through to the rear and used whatever remaining strength he had in his body to escape.
The rest of the Fan family could not believe their eyes. They were instantly angered and grief-stricken at the same time.
"Master Fan, how could you do this?" "Fan Tong, you b*stard! You should at least take me, too!"
With a look of despair, Fan Jian cried out, "Fan Tong, how can you as the master of the family do this? Is this the end of the Fan family?"
"You'll become the heroes of the Fan family by buying me time to escape. I'll definitely honor you before the Fan family once I'm back," shouted Fan Tong without looking back.
"Moo, you're not going anywhere!" said a voice from behind him.
Fan Tong turned his head and was so frightened by what he saw that his soul nearly left his body. All the hair on his body stood on end. The Milk Cow was pumping its legs, rushing toward him like a mad dog. It was closing in on him at an incredibly fast speed and he knew he had no chance of escaping.
"No!" he screamed shrilly, and in the next moment, he was kicked away like a ball. He shot across the sky like a meteor and disappeared from everyone's view in a blink of an eye.
Meanwhile, Su Changhe, Third Elder, and the rest of the Su family were still standing guard at the entrance of the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension. They were anxiously waiting and wondering how Su Chen and the others were doing.
At that moment, the portal trembled, and they could see a vague outline of some people emerging. Su Changhe and Third Elder instantly perked up and their eyes were glimmering "Someone's coming out!" "That's fast! Who could it be?"
"Could it be that something happened inside, forcing them to leave so quickly?"
There were a lot of discussions.
In the next moment, a black-armored man rushed out in an extremely embarrassed manner. There was extreme panic in his eyes as if he was subjected to something horrible. He was carrying the other black-armored man who looked like he was dying. Without even glancing at the Su family, the two of them continued to escape with their tails between their legs.
Everyone in the Su family watched their retreating backs silently as they disappeared from their view. Immediately afterward, the portal trembled again, and out walked three people and a cow. Both Nanan and Dragin were riding on top of the Milk Cow. Without hesitation, they slapped its back and said coldly, "Chase after them, brave cow!"𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢
Immediately, the Milk Cow pumped its legs, flew over everyone's heads, and disappeared into the sky.
Chapter 779
'What…what's going on? Are they planning on killing them?' Everyone in the Su family was a little stunned. Then, they all looked at Su Chen who had been left behind with question marks written all over their faces.
"Su Chen, what happened? Why did you guys come out?" asked Su Changhe.
"We already got what we wanted from the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension." Su Chen shrugged and continued, "The two black-armored men plotted against us, so now the Goddesses are going after them."
"I see." Su Changhe nodded and asked curiously, "Now that it's over, what about the others?"
"They've been sent away by the two Goddesses," said Su Chen. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥.𝒸𝑜𝘮
Su Changhe felt his scalp crawling. He wet his lips and said, "Are you saying what I think you're saying?" Su Chen nodded and everyone in the Su family gasped in unison. Then, they began to tremble.
The three major families had been at odds with the Su family for tens of thousands of years, and now they were all suddenly wiped out? Meaning the Su family was the only major family left? They would definitely need some time to process this news.
"By the way, you should've gotten quite a lot of treasures with the two Goddesses helping you, right? What treasures did you get?" asked Third Elder expectantly. The power of Nanan, Dragin, and the Milk Cow was deeply imprinted in their hearts. Moreover, their origin was extraordinary, so that meant they would naturally possess unimaginable skills.
A strange expression suddenly flashed across Su Chen's face. "Uh, we definitely got some treasures, so be prepared."
"Be prepared? That many?" The eyes of Su Changhe and Third Elder suddenly lit up.
Su Chen clapped his hands and immediately, dozens of light beams suddenly shot out of the portal and dizzying colorful visions illuminated the sky. "This… This…just how many treasures are there?"
"Never would I have dreamed of seeing so many treasures in one place!"
"I'm so touched that I could cry!"
"Oh. My. God! This is too, too, too awesome!"
Everyone's souls were trembling. They had estimated that Su Chen and the others could get about 10 treasures. They never expected they would exceed their estimation by a mile! It was more accurate to say that they were shocked instead of surprised.
"The Goddesses only had eyes for these two fruit trees. As for the other treasures, I'll ask them if the Su family can have them," said Su Chen.
The minds of everyone in the Su family suddenly exploded.
'The Su family can…can have these treasures? Their generosity is simply out of this world!'
Third Elder clutched his heart and kept taking big, deep breaths. He nearly fainted from the excitement. All those treasures were Origins treasures, and some of them were even Origins Ultimate Treasures! As the third elder of the Su family, even his most precious treasure was merely an Origins treasure. He had never encountered something like this. Face flushed, Su Changhe gripped Su Chen's shoulders tightly as he said excitedly, "Su Chen, I've always thought that your talents are unparalleled in the world, but now I realize that I was wrong. Very wrong! Now I can see that your biggest talent is in allying yourself with the right people! Well done, son!"
Meanwhile, the two black-armored men were still fearfully trying to escape. Their hearts grew heavier and heavier when they heard the sound of the Milk Cow's roar from behind them.
"It's over, it's over! That cow's closing in on
us."
"How can a cow be so fast?"
"They're a bunch of freaks! I have a feeling that we'll be finely rewarded if we report everything that happened today to the Heaven Plundering Alliance."
ven
"Yes, you're right! The Heaven Plundering Alliance will definitely be very interested in this! Let's speed up!"
They gathered all their mana in their legs and shot across the air at an astonishingly faster speed, as if they could cross the void in one step. Visions flashed around them while they focused all their energy on getting out of their predicament alive. Moo-!
However, the Milk Cow was still faster than them! Its four hooves stomped wildly in the void like a burning wheel. Its afterimage had disappeared. The void was constantly being distorted and the world was trampled on to the point of shaking.
The distance between the two parties was rapidly decreasing. "Hey, where are you going? You should just drop dead!" shouted Nanan. She picked up her shovel, held it high above her head, and smashed it down on the black-armored man as soon as she was near him.
"The insolence of you brats! Stop this instant, now!" Suddenly, a shocking divine consciousness descended from far away. Even though it spanned the endless void, it still contained unparalleled coercion and the entire sky was seemingly about to collapse.
"Master Thunder!"
"Master Thunder, save me!"
The two black-armored men were ecstatic and almost burst out in tears of joy.
"Hahaha, Master Thunder has come to save us!"
"Don't laugh so fast! You're all going to die no matter who comes to save you!"
Nanan's little face was filled with murderous intent and there was electricity crackling from her eyes. She jumped up and brought her shovel crashing down on the black-armored𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎
man.
"Golden Bell Shield!" roared the black-armored man, not daring to hesitate after recalling how his hand was flattened by Nanan's shovel. A golden bell appeared glowingly above his head, effectively blocking Nanan's shovel.
The shovel slammed on the golden bell, sending a thunderous sound reverberating through the air. The powerful force quickly swept the golden bell away as Nanan quickly swung the shovel again.
"No!" shouted the black-armored man pathetically. "Save me, Master Thunder!"
"Don't you dare, you brat!" Master Thunder's angry voice sounded again, revealing a coercive force that no one dared to resist.
However, Nanan paid him no mind at all and the shovel landed squarely on the black-armored man's head. Instantly, his skull cracked open and he shot down from the sky like a falling meteor.
At the same time, the Milk Cow also came running at the other black-armored man. Under his fearful gaze, the Milk Cow stomped on him, instantly wiping away his Origins of Life.
"Die, all of you!" A thunderous rage came crashing down and the sound reverberated, making the universe tremble. A windstorm appeared as Master Thunder approached them at an unimaginable speed. His aura alone was enough to trigger a monstrous power.
High up in the sky, a terrifying vortex emerged. Endless Origins poured forth from it and a giant palm with five outstretched fingers came crashing down on Nanan and the others!
The commotion was earth-shattering, causing everyone in the Su family who were thousands of miles apart to fear for the worst. They all raised their heads to look at the direction it was coming from. There, both sky and earth had lost all their colors and there were shocking visions everywhere.
"Oh my god, what's going on? How can there be such terrifying power?" "This is definitely a power beyond the third-step. It seems like a Wisdom Dictator's finally made a move."
"Who can tell me what happened? Can the two Goddesses and the Milk Cow stop it?"
"Gah! I have a bad feeling about this…"
Chapter 780
In the Origins Realm, the Wisdom Dictator was above everyone else in the world! Anyone who became a Wisdom Dictator would have control over the Origins of an entire starfield. With a single thought, he could manipulate the power of endless Origins and even lead the source of the Origins to its demise.
Even the four most powerful major families in the Promise Star did not have this kind of power. That was why they were willing to do anything they could to nurture someone in their family to become a Wisdom Dictator. This would not only put them at the pinnacle but also leave the other three families in the dust.
Reaching the realm of a Wisdom Dictator was the aspiration of all a third-step Wisdom Elite, or a hermit master, or a founder of a sect, could be said to be a suzerain-level figure. Although a third-step Wisdom Elite and a Wisdom Dictator were only a step away, that one step was akin to the distance between heaven and hell.
Therefore, it was surprising to discover that a Wisdom Dictator had appeared in the Promise Star. Not only that, he seemed to be targeting the Su family's benefactors, so how could they not be worried?
Meanwhile, Nanan and Dragin were looking at the incoming giant palm with grave expressions on their little faces. The giant palm contained a devastating power of Origins, and under the terrifying coercive force, the five-finger mountain formed a barrier, making it difficult for everything under it to escape.
Nanan and Dragin tried to resist but found that their strength was greatly restricted under the giant palm. Many of their spells were dispelled as soon as they were cast, making it futile for them to escape. "We can't win over a Wisdom Dictator!" All the colors drained out of the Milk Cow's face when it saw the giant palm coming down on them rapidly. It opened its mouth and a green turtle shell flew out of it immediately. The green turtle shell then expanded and cupped itself on top of the Milk Cow.
"Hurry up and hide under my turtle shell!" said Milk Cow in panic.
Dragin's eyes lit up. "Wow, Sister Cow, you've come well prepared! You even brought Lao Gui's shell!"
"It's my mother who thought of it. She especially gave this shell to me before I left so I could use it for protection. She got the shell in exchange for her milk," said the Milk Cow with a smile.
"Parents will always worry about their child. This time, we're saved thanks to your mother!" said Nanan.
Then, both Nanan and Dragin quickly hid under the turtle shell without a moment to spare as the giant palm slammed down on it. The turtle shell, with Nanan and the others in it, was sent flying, but they remained unharmed. They held the turtle shell above them and escaped in a hurry. "How's this possible? What kind of turtle shell is that? How can it be so hard?!" The Wisdom Dictator, who came from a distance, was struck dumb by the fast-moving turtle shell.
'It seems that the two of them didn't lie to me. There's really something weird going on here. I mustn't let them get away!' thought the Wisdom Dictator with determination.
He raised his hand again and cast out a palm strike toward Nanan and the others. He was far away from them, but a giant palm phantom appeared out of thin air in front of Nanan and the others. It made a move to grab them.
"Moo-I'm so scared!" The Milk Cow was so frightened that its ears stood up straight. Without hesitation, it opened its mouth again and spat out a glowing rainbow feather that illuminated the sky with its dazzling brilliance.
The feather's light contained the power to travel through time and space. It wrapped itself around Nanan, Dragin, and the Milk Cow and the three of them began to dissipate with the light, leaving the giant palm grabbing at an empty space. When they reappeared, they had already left the Promise Star and were close to the Ancient Forbidden Area.
"Not bad, Milk Cow! I'm amazed at just how many treasures you have!" said Nanan in surprise.
"The feather was given by Sister Peacock in exchange for my mother's milk. It's to be used for emergencies," said the Milk Cow.
"Once again, we have to thank your mother! It was a close shave just now," said Dragin, patting her chest while calming herself down. "It's just that we left the fruit trees back there…and we have no idea if Brother Su's okay."
Nanan frowned and said threateningly, "We must make them pay for stealing from us! Let's get some reinforcements! We must get the fruit trees back no matter what!" "What kind of feather is that? Where did they go?" An old man in a white robe appeared at the place where Nanan and the others had disappeared. His face was filled with disbelief. 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇ℯ𝑎𝒹.𝒸𝘰𝓂
He was the Wisdom Dictator. However, his aura was very peaceful and he looked like an average immortal old man. Nanan and the others had left a deep first impression on him. Their various battle skills and treasures made him realize that they undoubtedly came from extraordinary origins.
Moreover, it was obvious they were not from the Origins Realm. After all, the magical cow, the shockingly hard turtle shell, and the Origins feather that could travel through space… Surely, he would have heard about those items if they were from the Origins Realm.
"Master Thunder." Finally, a small team arrived and respectfully saluted the white-robed old man. Then, they swept their eyes across the battlefield, and immediately, their pupils shrank rapidly in shock when they saw the corpses of the two black-armored men.
'They…they're actually…dead? Even Master Thunder couldn't save them? And more importantly, there's no one here except Master Thunder, so that must mean the killers have escaped! This is unbelievable!'
The Heaven Plundering Alliance had four halls in the Northern Star Region, and each hall had a domain master-Master Wind, Master Fire, Master Thunder, and Master Lightning. Each of them was half-step Wisdom Dictators, making them the top powerhouses in the Northern Star Region. This was the first time someone managed to escape from the clutches of Master Thunder.
Master Thunder did not say anything but walked slowly to the two black-armored men. He then pointed at their corpses and a mysterious aura suddenly surrounded them, intending to extract their memories. However, it seemed like there was some forbidden spell cast on the two corpses, for they started to shudder, and with a poof, they turned into ashes. Their memories were, of course, annihilated as well.
"Their karma was cut off?!"
"How's it possible that even Master Thunder can't see where they came from?".
"I don't care who they are! As far as I know, they're all ants for daring to oppose the Heaven Plundering Alliance!"
All the people from the Heaven Plundering Alliance gave their two cents.
"They're quite skilled, I'll give them that," said Master Thunder with a scoff. "It's obvious that they're deliberately hiding something since they had gone to great lengths to cut off their karma."
His brows became furrowed as he fell into deep thought. The two black-armored men sent a message to him, saying that there was a great mystery hidden here that might be of interest to the Heaven Plundering Alliance. It was a great shame that they were silenced.
'What happened exactly?'
"Master Thunder, why don't we ask the witnesses from the four major families? Maybe we can uncover their origins that way," suggested someone.
"As if I needed you to tell me that. The people in the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension have already been sealed up by me. Follow me to interrogate them!" said Master Thunder with a sinister smile.
Chapter 781
At the entrance to the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension, the panicked Su Family was gathered. They were all trapped within the enchanted barrier and had tried every method to get out of it but to no avail.
In fact, they wanted to retreat as soon as they felt the coercive force from Master Thunder. However, it was already too late by then. Master Thundered needed only a single thought to successfully trap every one of them inside the enchanted barrier.
"What should we do, Young Master?" asked Bao Dao worriedly.
"Calm down. Even a Wisdom Dictator will have weaknesses," replied Su Chen without flinching. He experienced a near-death experience before, so to him, this was , a Wisdom Dictator was a small-fry compared to the people in the Fallen Immortal Mountain.
However, as soon as he said that, the blood-clotting fruit tree and the blood-filled fruit vines suddenly flew toward the void as if being summoned! Su Chen's expression changed. He immediately tried to pull them back but was blasted away by a terrifying force that forced his head to the ground.
"Big talk from trash like you. Indeed, being a Wisdom Dictator doesn't make one invincible, but you're not even qualified to cast your eyes on one!" said Master Thunder, cackling in the sky. He stepped on Su Chen's body and then took the blood-clotting fruit tree and blood-filled fruit vines from his hands.
Although he was emitting a peaceful aura, the hair on the people of the Su family immediately stood on ends when they laid eyes on him. Not only that, they felt that their heads were about to explode as if they were under immense pressure that they could not bear at all. It caused their hearts to tremble to no end.
The power of a Wisdom Dictator could not be gazed upon directly! Su Changhe looked at Su Chen anxiously. He suppressed his emotions and asked, "What brings you here, Master Thunder?" The look in Master Thunder's eyes was as sharp as knives. "What is the relationship between you and the two little girls?" The four major families entered the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension, and only the Su family came out. Moreover, they also obtained so many Origins treasures as well as the blood-clotting fruit tree and the blood-filled fruit. It did not take a genius to figure out that they were somehow related to the two little girls and the cow. The members of the Su family heaved a sigh of relief internally when they heard his question, for it meant that Nanan and the others had successfully escaped. "Master Thunder, we're just acquaintances. They said that they'd help us obtain the treasures in the Holy Dimension in return for the blood-clotting fruit tree and the blood-filled fruit vines," answered Su Changhe, mixing truth with lies. Of course, he would not reveal their origins, but he also knew that Master Thunder would not easily let the matter go, so decided to craft his answer carefully.
"Master Thunder, you should know that it's impossible for us to bring out the blood-clotting fruit tree and the blood-filled fruit with our strengths alone," added Third Elder.
"Do you think we'll believe your words?" asked a cultivator of the Heaven Plundering Alliance coldly. "Master Thunder, they're obviously lying. Should I torture the truth out of them?"
Master Thunder shook his head, his face calm. He then smiled and said, "This matter isn't urgent. They're like a fish in a barrel now. Let's play with them slowly." "What do you have in mind, Master Thunder?"
"We'll give those people a chance since they want the blood-clotting fruit tree and the blood-filled fruit so badly." Master Thunder's eyes narrowed slightly as the corners of his lips curled up into a bloodthirsty smile. "We'll wait at the Su family's place for them to come. We'll give them three days, and after three days, we'll raze the entire place to the ground!"𝘭𝑖𝒷𝓇𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝘮
He planned to use the Su family, the blood-clotting fruit tree, and the blood-filled fruit as bait. He would wipe out the entire Su family if Nanan and the others did not come. The Su family was just small potatoes that the world would not miss if they were gone. However, it would be great if they really could capture Nanan and the others by using them as bait. He had a bigger fish to fry after all.
"Take them all away and lock them up!"
Meanwhile, Nanan and Dragin had already arrived at the Fallen Immortal Mountain. Their little faces were full of anger and they were ready to vent it out.
"Miss Dragin, Miss Nanan, you're back." The Elite King, who was picking dung, was slightly taken aback when he saw them without Su Chen. "Where's my helper?"
"We met some baddies in the Origins Realm, and Brother Su has most likely fallen into their hands," said Dragin.
"What?! Who dares detain my little helper? Take me there this instant!" roared the Elite King furiously with a face as black as thunder.
He had been mentoring Su Chen all this while and found him to be hard-working. He began to give him a heavier workload, which caused him to feel a little maladapted after Su Chen left. Therefore, detaining Su Chen was like slapping him in the face.
"It's useless for you to go there. It's not as if you can win against them," said Nanan frankly.
This snapped the Elite King out of his rage. The three of them-Nanan, Dragin, and the Milk Cow—were all stronger than him. If even they could not handle the baddies, then Nanan was right. It would be useless for him to go there. "Oh, it's alright then. I'm fine with picking dung alone. I don't need any help at all."
Both Nanan and Dragin were dumbfounded as they silently sympathized with Su Chen in their hearts. 'I pity him for having such an unreliable master.'
Then, they continued up the mountain and soon returned to the four-part architecture.
"Brother Li, we're back."
Li Nianfan was comfortably sitting on a chair, sipping tea, and flipping through a book. His face instantly lit up when he saw Nanan and Dragin. "You're finally back! Did you have fun on your trip?"
Dragin pouted and said, "For the most part."
Li Nianfan noticed the expressions on their faces and could not help but ask, "What's wrong?"
"We were having so much fun, and we also found two new fruit trees. But then, some baddies tried to kill us when we tried to bring the fruit trees back, and we lost the fruit trees during our escape," said Nanan vehemently.
'Someone tried to kill them?' Li Nianfan's heart skipped a beat. He found the whole thing both worrying and funny. How could they still worry about the fruit trees when they were being pursued?
"Don't think about it too much. They're just fruit trees, nothing to worry about. I'm just glad that the two of you came back safe and sound," said Li Nianfan immediately.
"But we managed to bring back some of the fruits, Brother Li." Dragin placed the fruits on the table as she spoke. It was the blood-filled fruit. 𝓵𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝓪𝓭.𝒄𝓸𝓶
Li Nianfan looked at the small red fruits on the table, raised his brows, and said in surprise, "Those are…wolfberries?".
Wolfberries were the holy grail when it came to nourishing the body. He never thought he would get to see them in the Immortal Realm. He put down the book in his hand and carefully looked at the wolfberries.
Dragin and Nanan looked at the title of the book curiously. They saw that printed on the cover of the book were a string of words. 'A Course on Chinese Martial Arts'.
Chapter 782
Nanan could feel her heart thumping wildly against her chest just by looking at the book cover alone, for floating all around the book was the power of Origins. 'A book Brother Li would read must hold unimaginable secrets!'
"Brother Li, can I read this book?" she asked.
Li Nianfan did not even need to think about it. He threw her the book and said with a smile, "Of course, you can. Here, take it."
Then, he realized that the content of the book was of a completely different grade from the cultivating world of immortals. Hence, he added, "The skills in the book are really basic. You should just read it as entertainment."
Without saying anything, Nanan and Dragin quickly flipped open the book. As soon as they opened the book, the first page seemed to overflow with a golden light, dazzling in front of their eyes. This was not an ordinary book as a world opened up in front of their eyes.
"These are clearly supreme divine skills. One move can unleash the potential of the power of Origins, and it can even generate endless changes in an instant. One move after another, complementing each other, and winning over the wonders of heaven and earth!"
Just the first page was enough to immerse Nanan in the book, for it opened up a whole new world for her.
"And Brother Li called these skills basic? And to see it as entertainment?" Although they should be used to Li Nianfan's awesomeness by now, their scalps were still tingling. "Compared to the skills in this book, the Origins skills are just kindergarten level. Even a thousand Origins skills combined can't compare to these!"
They were shocked until they could not be any more shocked. They started to immerse themselves in the book. Before their eyes, the pictures in the book seemed to separate themselves from the paper as they started playing out each move in front of them, eclipsing the whole world.
Li Nianfan ignored them and refocused his attention on the wolfberry. Then, he poured some hot tea and added the wolfberry in. The effect of the wolfberry was very good. It could nourish the liver, kidney, and lungs. Not to mention, it could also remove one's body heat and improve one's eyesight. Overall, one would feel more energetic after drinking it.
Therefore, it was not uncommon to see people carrying a thermos of wolfberry tea once they had reached middle-aged. This might sound stereotypical, but it was undeniable that wolfberries were the best choice for maintaining a healthy body. Drinking wolfberry tea long-term could really benefit the body immensely.
'Of course, I'm not drinking for the health benefit. I just like that taste, that's all,' thought Li Nianfan as he leisurely sipped on the wolfberry tea.
After a while, Nanan and Dragin took their noses out of the book, their eyes revealing looks of enlightenment. They had certainly benefited a lot from the ocean of knowledge. The book contained a kind of battle skill that far surpassed any Origins skills. They were enough to dominate those of the same rank, and even those one rank above it! For example, a person's strength can only exert 10 attacks at most without the battle skills, but with these battle skills, one could exert 20 or even 100 attacks!
Then, Dragin noticed the tea Li Nianfan was drinking and asked curiously, "Brother Li, are wolfberries used for making tea?"
"That's right. You can eat them, too." Li Nianfan nodded and then said, "But the quality of this wolfberry isn't that great. It's not fleshy enough and the taste is a little lacking."
'This wolfberry was grown in the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension, so of course, it isn't that great. I bet the quality will be ten times higher if Brother Li planted it!' thought Nanan and Dragin knowingly.
"Brother Li, Dragin and I will definitely bring the vines back for you!" said Nanan determinedly.
Dragin nodded vigorously and said, "Brother Li likes to drink wolfberry tea, so we must bring back the wolfberry vines!"
Li Nianfan nearly coughed out his tea. "Nonsense! It's not that I really like it. It's just that I'd drink it from time to time." After a pause, he said worriedly, "Also, have you forgotten that the two of you were nearly killed by the baddies? The two of you should stay home until things calm down."
Nanan tilted her chin arrogantly and said, "Humph! We weren't fully prepared the last time, but this time we'll definitely bring the fruit trees back!"
Initially, Nanan and Dragin returned to ask for reinforcements, but after reading 'A Course on Chinese Martial Arts', they suddenly decided to take matters into their own hands.
'Brother Li must've taken out this book because he wants us to learn the skills inside, so we can take revenge on our own!' With the book in their hands, Nanan and Dragin led the Milk Cow to the backyard. Then, they stayed there to practice martial arts. 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝒐𝙢
"Ha!" Nanan shot out like an arrow and punched the space in front of her. An explosion resounded in the air, deafening all those around them. With her power, this punch should have formed a terrifying shock wave, blasting away everything in front of her. However, what was extremely strange was that, except for the sound, it did not cause the slightest damage. Not even the space trembled. The power of Origins was clearly condensed on her fist, and there were even a lot of Origins circulating her. It would be a grave mistake to think that the punch was not powerful. Even a third-step Wisdom Elite would be instantly killed with that punch. That was exactly what made the battle skills so terrifying-it could maximize the power of Origins, so that every trace of power could be concentrated on where it mattered.
The power of a Wisdom Elite was very terrifying. Each strike used an immense amount of Origins which inevitably causes the power to be scattered. Even the Origins skills, though powerful, actually consumed a lot of unnecessary power. It was just like using a thick stick to poke the ground, only a shallow mark would be made, but with a small needle, a deeper mark could be made.
Although the cultivation base of Nanan and Dragin did not improve significantly after practicing, the control of power and the skills in battle they gained were incomparable.
Nanan and Dragin exhaled softly as they finished their practice. They could feel that their mana had condensed a lot. They looked at each other, smiled, and continued to read the book. "The last half of the battle skills are so difficult. I can't make sense of them at all," said Dragin in dismay.
"These battle skills are so much harder to cultivate even though they don't have the destructive power of an Origins skill. But there's no denying that they're more useful than the Origins skill, for they were born to be used in battle!" exclaimed Nanan. She then sighed and continued, "It'll be hard for us to master it within a short time."
"Then, should we continue to practice?" asked Dragin.
A cold light flashed in Nanan's eyes and in a thick voice, she said, "No. We should go get our revenge first!"
They had entered a bottleneck. It was better if they could gain more battle experience. Besides, she was no longer afraid of Master Thunder now that she had leveled up. The most important thing for them to do now was to rescue Su Chen and the others. They shuddered when they thought of what would happen if they arrived late.
Chapter 783
"Brother Li, we're off to bring the fruit trees back to you," said Nanan and Dragin. Then, they rushed out of the four-part architecture. Blackie, who was bored out of his mind and lying on the ground, looked at the two girls' retreating figures. He rolled his eyes, jumped up, and quickly followed them.
Meanwhile, at the Su family's home on the Promise Star, the entire Su family had been reduced to prisoners with Master Thunder as their captor. In the Su family's yard, in addition to Master Thunder, there was also a middle-aged man in a black long shirt, who was looking at Master Thunder in surprise.
"Master Thunder, surely it's not worth calling me here just to tell me that you got your hands on the blood-clotting fruit tree and blood-filled fruit vines." The middle-aged man's tone was a little displeased as he continued, "Is this what you call a matter of great importance? Did you ask me to come here just so you could show off?"
The middle-aged man was Master Lightning, one of the four domain masters. He was also a half-step Wisdom Dictator. Not long ago, he received a message from Master Thunder claiming that he had discovered a matter of great importance that contained a huge opportunity. Hence, he rushed over as quickly as possible. In fact, he even moved around his schedule to accommodate him.
"Haha, of course not." Master Thunder smiled and said, "Master Lightning, this matter is no trivial matter. We'll definitely be able to make an extraordinary contribution to the Heaven Plundering Alliance if we pull this off. You and I always had an amicable relationship, so I'd like to share this opportunity with you."
Master Lightning narrowed his eyes and he asked, "And what opportunity may that be?"
"After I sent my men to get the blood-filled fruit from the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension, I unexpectedly came across a bunch of extraordinary people, or to be more accurate, two people and one cow. They're definitely hiding some kind of world-shocking secret behind them," replied Master Thunder.
'Two people and one cow? What kind of lineup is that?' Master Lightning's brows furrowed deeper, thinking that Master Thunder was pulling his leg. His expression gradually turned cold. "What secrets can there be?"
Master Thunder paid no mind to Master Lightning's attitude. "The two people and one cow didn't only bring out seventy-two Origins treasures from the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension, but they also brought out the blood-clotting fruit tree and the blood-filled fruit vines! You of all people should know the significance of this."
Master Lightning's pupils shrank rapidly and his expression finally turned into shock. One would require an extraordinary method to be able to bring out the blood-clotting fruit tree and the blood-filled fruit vines. Originally, he thought that the fruit tree and vines were brought out by the Thunder Master using some special method, so he was shocked to know that it was the two people and cow who brought it out.
"How did they do it?" he asked.
"And that is the million-dollar question. They have so many tricks that they managed to escape my grasp," said Master Thunder with a smile.
Master Lightning nodded and said, "I have to admit that I find the whole thing interesting, but I really want to know why you called me here."
"I have a hunch that they'll come back for the fruit tree. Think of all the contributions to the Heaven Plundering Alliance we could bring once we join forces to take them down," answered Master Thunder.
In actual fact, he felt that it was not safe for him to go at it alone, so he called Master Lightning for help. Master Thunder had always been cautious. Nanan and the others had certainly left a deep impression on him. Coupled with their mysterious origin, he knew he could not underestimate them if they really came back for revenge. Master Lightning being there would greatly increase his chance of winning the battle.
Master Lightning saw the scruples in Master Thunder's eyes but chose not to point it out. Instead, he just said evenly, "I hope they do come back for revenge. If not, this trip will be wasted."
At that moment, a man in black armor walked over quickly and said respectfully, "Greetings, Masters. I'm here to report that the dictator bloodline of the original Su family's young master Su Chen was taken away and he was subsequently exiled to the Ancient Forbidden Area. He should've died there, but instead, he came back with the two people and the cow not long ago. They performed a flawless counterattack on those who wronged him."
"The Ancient Forbidden Area?!" exclaimed Master Thunder and Master Lightning in unison. They looked at each other and saw the disbelief and excitement in each other's eyes.
"So, it turns out that this matter has something to do with the Ancient Forbidden Area. Hahaha! This makes it even interesting! There's definitely something earth-shattering going on around there!" said Master Thunder excitedly.
Master Lightning's anger disappeared instantly and he said excitedly, "Master Thunder, it'll definitely be a great achievement if we pull this off. Maybe we'll even be handsomely rewarded and we might get to breakthrough to the true realm of Wisdom Dictator! You're truly a good friend for sharing this opportunity with me."
"Bring Su Chen to me now!" ordered Master Thunder hurriedly. "And bring his father, Su Changhe, too."
In no time at all, Su Chen and Su Changhe were brought over. Master Thunder stared at Su Chen and got straight to the point. "Tell me, Su Chen, is your recovery related to the Ancient Forbidden Zone? What opportunity did you come across there?!" 𝘭𝑖𝑏𝘳ℯ𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝘮
Su Chen's eyes were blurred. In his eyes, Master Thunder seemed to be as big as heaven and earth and his tone carried an irresistible majesty. All this made him want to answer his questions. However, he suddenly recalled all the pressure he had to suffer during his time as a gong farmer and Master Thunder's image shattered, causing him to wake up from his daze instantly.
"I don't know what you're talking about," answered Su Chen. Master Thunder sneered and said, "You keep surprising me. Not everybody can break free from my coercion."
"Boy, don't play stupid with us. We'll make sure the Heaven Plundering Alliance rewards you well if you tell us everything you know. Why, even the entire Su family will rise to great heights. On the other hand, I'll make sure the Su family dies if you don't tell us what you know, and I'll start with your father!" threatened Master Lightning coldly.
Coercion and temptation-Su Chen had been put between a rock and a hard place. Still, he chose not to divulge anything.
Master Lightning's eyes turned cold. He suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Su Changhe. Instantly, a gray flame erupted on Su Changhe's body.
"Ahhh-!" Su Changhe did not have any burn marks on his body, but his face was extremely distorted as if he was enduring boundless pain.
"This is the soul-refining demon flame which burns the Primordial Spirit. The pain is ten thousand times that of having one's body dismembered. Your father's Primordial Spirit should provide enough fuel for the flame to burn for ten thousand years!" The corner of Master Lightning's lip curled up into a cruel smile. "Ten thousand years of boundless pain. Tsk tsk tsk, it's terrifying just thinking about it"
"Father!" Su Chen's forehead bulged with blue veins. He clenched his fists tightly while his body trembled nonstop. He looked at Su Changhe with guilty red eyes.
Su Changhe endured the unimaginable pain and struggled to say, "Don't… Tell… Them… Anything!"
"I must say both father and son's loyalty is really commendable." Master Thunder laughed. He then raised his hand and a long black worm appeared. "This kind of worm lives on human blood and flesh. The itching and pain aren't something you can imagine. Can you really bear to see your father's Primordial Spirit being burnt while he's being eaten alive?"
"Ahhh
!"
Su Chen's mana exploded violently, making him look like a madman. However, he still found himself unable to move an inch. "I'm sorry, father! This is all my fault!"
"What a filial son you have, Su Changhe," said Master Lightning sarcastically. Then, he raised his hand, ready to inject the worm into Su Change's body.
Chapter 784
A terrifying force exploded just when Master Lightning was about to inject the worm into Su Changhe's body. Then, the sound of a house collapsing could be heard outside.
A young girl's voice drifted into the ears of Master Thunder and Master Lightning. "We're back!"
"It's them!" Master Thunder's eyes narrowed as his mouth curled into a sneer. He exchanged a glance with Master Lightning before the two of them stepped outside together. Once outside, they saw Nanan, Dragin, and Blackie standing mid-air. Below them were the fallen black-armored men.
"What? No reinforcements? You just replaced the cow with a bald dog?" Master Thunder was taken aback. Then, he sneered and said, "So, you've come here to die!" Master Lightning laughed and said, "Hahaha, isn't this better? They saved us a lot of trouble."
He thought that he would be in for the battle of his life when he received the invitation from Master Thunder. Never would he dream that Nanan and the others would serve themselves up on a golden platter. This was like winning the lottery!
Blackie was immediately unhappy hearing what they said. He started to scold them, "You dare look down on me? Don't you know that I, Lord Dog, am so much more powerful than the
cow?"
Master Thunder ignored Blackie, smiled, and muttered to himself, "I was looking forward to having some veal. Oh well, looks like it's going to be dog meat on the menu today."
"Damn you! How dare you ignore me!" Blackie bared his teeth and raised his paws slightly, ready to teach them a lesson they would never forget.
ever
However, Nanan quickly stopped him. "Lord Dog, you promised us that you'd just watch while we take revenge!"
Blackie paused for a moment, then coldly put down his paw. "Alright, I'll leave the two small fish to you girls," he said arrogantly. In the backyard, the Su family was dumbfounded. They were all looking at Nanan and Dragin with complex expressions on their faces, feeling both moved and saddened. "Why would they come back after successfully escaping?"
"They should've at least brought some reinforcements!"
"It's over. The Goddesses couldn't even deal with Master Thunder, so how can they win against both Master Thunder and Master Lightning?"
Su Changhe let out a faint sigh and said with a frown, "They should've thought this through." "Father, they must be confident in winning if they dare to return! After all, they came from that place." Only Su Chen held onto a glimmer of hope. He knew deep down that where they came from was unusual and held unfathomable secrets.
In the void, Master Thunder and Master Lightning had locked eyes on Nanan.
"Little girls, I'll make sure you don't escape this time!" said Master Thunder sinisterly.
"On the contrary, we're here for revenge, so we won't be running away," said Nanan. "Revenge?" Master Thunder laughed sarcastically and continued, "You girls didn't even bring any reinforcements while I did. What's this talk about revenge? Hahaha!"
The people of the Heaven Plundering Alliance laughed along with him. It was indeed ridiculous.
"Stop wasting your breath with them. The sooner we wrap this up the better. Take them down!" said Master Lightning who was getting impatient. He then cast a giant palm attack that charged toward Nanan and Dragin intending to trap them inside.
"I'll handle this guy while you handle the other!" said Nanan. Without hesitation, she then rushed out and punched the giant palm phantom.
"As if a mere Wisdom Elite like you could disarm my attack!" said Master Thunder with a scoff. Although the palm strike was not an ultimate spell, the power contained within was still above a Wisdom Elite. His mana was raging violently around his body, and the giant palm became more solid, ready to wipe out Nanan anytime.
Nanan remained calm. She slightly leaned back her body, her arm stretched out to the maximum. Then, she shot forward like an arrow from a bow. At that moment, all her strength was condensed in her fist, and the power of Origins in the void was also pulled into it, making Nanan's fist like a vortex of power. The giant palm exploded on impact, but Nanan did not stop as she continued onward with her fist pointing at Master Lightning.
"How can this be?!" Master Thunder's eyes widened and he exclaimed in disbelief. He could clearly sense that the power that burst forth from Nanan's fist was not as strong as his attack. However, her power was condensed, and was able to pinpoint the giant palm's weakest spot.
In theory, it sounded simple, but in practice, it required unimaginable control of power. Not to mention, precision. How was it possible for a little girl like Nanan to achieve it? She was only a third-step Wisdom Elite after all, while he was a half-step Wisdom Dictator!
Seeing that Nanan was charging straight at him, he quickly snapped out of his shock and said solemnly, "Dammit! I've underestimated
you!"
Then, he met Nanan's punch with one of his own. The two fists collided and the space around Nanan instantly exploded, sending her flying. However, she suffered no injuries.
Everyone was dumbfounded. Not being hurt the first time could be attributed to the power being lessened from a long-range attack, but the second attack was fist-to-fist combat!
"How is it possible for her to be unscathed the second time?"
"How can this be? How can a Wisdom Elite withstand two attacks from a half-step Wisdom Dictator?!"
"Why did she run away at that time when she's actually this powerful?"
"She must be using some kind of secret technique. However, I don't think she can continue like this."
"That sounds logical."
While everyone was talking, Nanan rushed toward Master Lightning again. Master Lighting snorted and his expression became solemn as he got ready to launch another attack.
He could feel that there was a strange force in Nanan's punch just now. It was like the tip of a needle, piercing his own power so that it would leak into the surrounding area. That was what caused the space around Nanan to shatter.
Soon, he collided with Nannan again, and just as he expected, Nanan was blown away. Just like before, she quickly stabilized her body and charged at Master Lightning again.
"Let's just see how long you can withstand my attacks!" Master Thunder sneered as he cast another palm strike toward Nanan. "Ha!" shouted Nanan as she cast out her own palm strike. This time was no different from the last two times. She was sent flying again. However, compared to the previous two times, the distance she flew was much shorter. This time, she only needed to take five steps to stabilize herself, and with every step, the void beneath her feet exploded as she unloaded her power into the void!
Seeing this made the Master Lightning's heart skip a beat. Frowning, he glanced toward Master Thunder and asked, "Weak and easy to take down you say? Are you kidding me?" 𝓵𝙞𝙗𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝒎
Master Thunder did not answer him. He was actually feeling more panicked than Master Lightning. Three days ago, he could clearly suppress Nanan with ease. What could have possibly changed in the three days since he last saw them for them to become this much stronger?𝓁𝘪𝘣𝘳ℯ𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝓂
There was only one explanation for this—they must have trained hard to improve themselves during the last three days. His scalp began to crawl when he thought of this.
Chapter 785
The Wisdom Dictator was named as such because he could dictate the lives of everyone in the world. In front of a third-step Wisdom Elite, the Wisdom Dictator symbolized invincibility. Today, however, this theory had been broken.
Not to mention the people of the Heaven Plundering Alliance, even the people of the Su family were stunned with disbelief. Even if both Master Thunder and Master Lightning were only half-step Wisdom Dictators, their current strength should put them way above a Wisdom Elite.
"Su Chen, you were right. There might just be a chance for them to win against the Wisdom Dictators!" said Su Changhe with shock. 𝙡𝙞𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝓶
"Three days… It took them only three days…" murmured Su Chen with a bitter smile. He was shocked at first but then found it unsurprising after recalling how his cultivation grew by leaps and bounds after he became a gong farmer employed by the expert.
"This is impossible! What kind of battle skill is this?!" cried Master Lightning furiously. It was then everyone discovered that Nanan had mounted a counterattack on him!
She was punching and kicking Master Lightning with fists and legs filled with great power like a surging river. Previously, she was sent flying by Master Lightning's punches but now, facing the same attacks, she could skillfully neutralize it with her power.
At the same time, Nanan's movements were extremely agile. After punching Master Lightning, she would get into a strange stance as she prepared to unload her force with the next attack. Regardless of whether the attack was blocked by Master Lightning, Nanan's next attack would definitely fall like a downpour, causing him to be in a flurry.
From a bystander's point of view, Nanan was actually suppressing Master Lightning. They had to pinch themselves to see if they were dreaming
"This is unbelievable! The power of a Wisdom Elite could actually counter the power of a Wisdom Dictator!"
"That little girl's so terrifying. Her background must be earth-shattering to have such a powerful secret skill!"
"What kind of battle skill is this? It was as if it was born to be used for battle. And did you all notice how the surrounding Origins are pulled along with the little girl's movement?!"
"This battle skill can mobilize more Origins than any of the Origins skills I know! And it seems to be getting even more powerful with each strike!" Everyone was in an uproar. They were all filled with shock and the desire to claim the battle skills for themselves.
Master Lightning's face became more and more serious. Although he was not injured, the fact that he was being beaten by a little girl was enough for him to want to dig a hole and die.
"Master Thunder, did you call me here just so you could watch me make a fool out of myself?!" roared Master Lightning.
"Don't panic, I'll help you!" said Master Thunder. He was just about to enter the battlefield when he was stopped by Dragin. What was even more shocking was that Dragin also possessed the same battle skill as Nanan, making it impossible for Master Thunder to go to the aid of Master Lightning. This made Master Lightning's face even gloomier. His eyes flickered and he started laughing suddenly. "We shouldn't use brute force against them. Instead, we should suppress them with our pure power!"
Instantly, the momentum around him exploded like a cannonball! The terrifying power overflowed like an avalanche, forcing Nanan to retreat. Then, with a flick of his wrist, a dark red square cauldron suddenly appeared in his hands and the thick Origins instantly boiled and gathered in the square cauldron. "Ten thousand Origins of Fire gather in me, burn the sky, and refine all things!" In an instant, a dark red flame rose into the sky from the square cauldron and swept overNanan in a blink of an eye!
"Master Lightning has finally taken out his Origins Ultimate Treasure, the Heaven Burning Cauldron!",
"The flame in this cauldron is the divine fire that burns in the sky. It's known to be able to smelt all laws and Origins!"
"Previously, Master Lightning used the burning fire to annihilate the entire Green Spirit Sect. Even the sect master, who was a half-step Wisdom Elite, couldn't withstand it and perished in the flames."
"We're going to win for sure!"
The eyes of the people from the Heaven Plundering Alliance lit up as they looked at the dark red flames with awe. On the contrary, everyone in the Su family was pale with worry.
"Dammit! How can the mighty Wisdom Dictator use pure power and Origins Ultimate Treasure on a junior who's only a third-step Wisdom Elite?"
"It's over, that's the Heaven Burning Holy Fire. It's famous throughout the entire Origins Realm on account of its terrifying destructive power." "It seems that two Goddesses' battle skills can only be used for hand-to-hand combat. How will they ever defend themselves against the flames?"
"There's nowhere to run now that they're trapped inside the flames!"
Master Lightning cackled loudly and his eyes were filled with pride and excitement. He had to admit that Nanan was strong, but it was exactly her strength that excited him. Even though the battle skills she had were more like a strange cultivation method than actual skills, and that the highest-grade Origins skill could not even compare to it, he could not deny that it was not only powerful but useful in mobilizing the infinite power of Origins. It enabled the cultivator's strength to advance by leaps and bounds!
He would have the battle skills in his very fingertips as long as Nanan was subdued. Not to mention, the shocking secret she possessed! Thinking of this, he became even more motivated, and he quickly used his mana to urge the Heaven Burning Cauldron. "Refine!" The dark red flames flowed like water and seemed to be alive as it turned into a huge gaping maw, coming down on Nanan. Seeing this, Nanan's face became solemn. With a flick of her wrist, her shovel appeared in her hands. Then, she started to practice martial arts on the spot! As she cultivated, more and more power of Origins was drawn around her, forming a force that could not be ignored.
"Useless!" Master Lightning's eyes narrowed and he quietly manipulated the Heaven Burning Holy Fire to rush toward Nanan. Just when the giant flaming mouth approached Nannan, all her power suddenly condensed into a single point on the shovel. Then, the strongest force exploded as it smashed against the flames!
Bang! The huge flaming mouth dissipated. Nanan's face was expressionless as she continued with her practice as if nothing had happened. "Holy Fire Purgatory!" Master Lightning scoffed and urged the Heaven Burning Cauldron even harder. The cauldron spun between his palms, emitting a dazzling red glow. The flames boiled like a raging sea as they tried to engulf Nanan.
However, the aura formed by Nanan's martial art practice blocked the flames. At the same time, she would deal a blow with her shovel whenever a huge wall of flame rushed out to devour her.
On the other side, Master Thunder had summoned the thunder prison, trapping Dragin in it. Thunderbolts and lightning intertwined with each other, and the power they contained was enough to annihilate a third-step Wisdom Elite.
Cold beads of sweat began to form on both Nanan's and Dragin's foreheads, and there were signs of fatigue in their eyes. Anyone could tell that they were under enormous pressure. Even though they seemed to have blocked all attacks, they knew that they would be dead if they made one wrong move.
Although the battle skills they learned were miraculous and their manipulation power was superb, the requirements for use were obviously extremely high. Nanan and Dragin would make a mistake sooner or later if they continued to use it at such high intensities. Moreover, it was not as simple as blocking the attacks now that they had found themselves trapped in the fire and thunder prison. Even if the attacks ceased, it was only a matter of time before they would be eroded by the high temperatures of the flame and the paralysis of the thunder.
Chapter 786
Above the Su family's place, the sea of fire roared as the lightning shocked the world. Nanan and Dragin were trapped in the fire and lightning prison respectively, as if armageddon had descended upon them. They would be annihilated at any time. They did not dare to slow down their movements as they neutralized the attacks with their battle skills.
"Die!" shouted Master Lightning and Master Thunder at the same time with savage grins on their faces. The endless flames and lightning erupted instantly, washing over Nanan and Dragin in a domineering way.
The sea of fire and lightning blanketed everything, blocking everyone on the outside from seeing what was going on inside. However, everyone could feel the all-consuming power that erupted from Master Lightning and Master Thunder. It combined with the lightning and flames, frantically suppressing Nanan and Dragin.
"How will they ever survive this?" Su Changhe pursed his lips, his eyes filled with worry. It was already a miracle that Nanan and Dragin were still alive by this point.
Holding his breath, Su Chen said nothing, but his gaze never left the sea of fire and lightning.
Time passed slowly, and Master Lightning and Master Thunder still showed no signs of wanting to cease their attacks.
Half an hour, an hour…
The expressions on everyone's faces turned odd, and some people were even feeling a little sleepy. 'When will this end? Even a half-step Wisdom Dictator should be dead by now. What are Master Thunder and Master Lightning still doing?'
"It's been an hour! The two little girls should be dead by now."
"How's this possible? How can they have so much power in them?!"
"Those are the Heaven Burning Holy Fire and the Earth Destroying Thunder for crying out loud. No way a mere third-step Wisdom Elite could withstand them!" 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝙤𝙢
"Unbelievable. Truly unbelievable."
"Look! Master Thunder and Master Lightning's faces seemed to be getting more and more solemn."
"The flames and lightning have changed!"
Everyone looked closely, only to find that the flames and lightning seemed to be pulled apart by some kind of force, making way for a vortex to appear in the center. Gradually, the outlines of two figures could be seen emerging from the vortex, and they were none other than Nanan and Dragin who never ceased in their defense. It could be an illusion, but everyone clearly sensed that Nanan and Dragin's auras had become even more terrifying. There seemed to be a kind of shocking power awakening within them.
Master Lightning's pupils shrank suddenly and then, he screamed in horror, "They're actually using our pressure to breakthrough!"
The scene from the first fight began to replay rapidly in his mind. From the initial bombardment of being knocked into the air, to being able to unload the force at close range, and then to throwing out punches even while in the flames… Nanan was clearly honing her battle skills and using them to turn the tables. This had been their plan all along!
Master Thunder's heart skipped a beat. "Quick, stop them!
'Where did these two freaks come from? Again and again, they manage to come up with weird skills! It's already hard enough dealing with them at this time, and it'll be even more difficult to suppress them if they really break through!'
With a roar, both Master Lightning and Master Thunder rushed over to where Nanan and Dragin were. Master Lightning flicked his wrist, and the endless Holy Fire turned into a terrifying fire snake. It then wrapped itself around Nanan tightly while the Burning Heaven Cauldron flew out of his hand and came crashing down on Nanan. Master Thunder also summoned the endless lightning to converge into a huge lightning sword which then came slashing down on Dragin's head.
However, terrifying airwaves suddenly erupted from within Nanan and Dragin as if they had awakened a latent power. The majestic force rose to the sky. Yes, they had broken through to the realm of half-step Wisdom Dictator, too, making them on par with both Master Thunder and Master Lightning.𝓁𝘪𝘣𝘳ℯ𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝓂
Nanan and Dragin chuckled. Then, they slammed a savage punch, instantly blasting away the flames and lightning around them. In the next moment, the fist phantom collided with the Heaven Burning Cauldron and the sword made of lightning.
The power they displayed was clearly the power of a Wisdom Dictator, but shockingly, there was no terrible aftershock. Because the two of them had attained perfect mastery over their power, there was no wasted power at all.
Master Thunder and Master Lightning were instantly sent flying in a parabolic arc while leaving a trail of blood in their wake. The bones in their bodies were all shattered while their hands had completely turned into powder.
However, their bodies recovered as soon as they urged their Origins of Life to heal themselves. Then, they were staring at Nanan and Dragin in horror. As for the other members of the Heaven Plundering Alliance, they were looking at them incredulously with eyes that were about to pop out of their sockets.
"Oh my God, what did I just see? How could they not die but breakthrough instead under the flames and lightning of Master Thunder and Master Lightning?"
"Did…did they just send Master Thunder and Master Lightning flying? Are they no match for two little girls?"
"Half-step Wisdom Dictators! They actually became half-step Wisdom Dictators!"
"The geniuses in the Origins Realm would curl up in shame if they knew about the existence of these two little girls!"
The people of the Su family, who were previously in despair, were even more confused. They were so surprised that they thought they were hallucinating.
The corners of Su Chen's lips curled up into a smile. "Geniuses of the Origins Realm? How can you compare them with the Goddesses? They're the followers of the expert, after all! Besides, not to brag or anything, even I, a gong farmer, can easily suppress those geniuses."
"They're so gobsmackingly strong!" Su Changhe was truly dumbfounded. He suddenly realized that all his common sense did not apply to Nanan and the Su Chen said, the person backing them was beyond his imagination.
"What kind of courage does one need to challenge a Wisdom Dictator with the strength of a third-step Wisdom Elite, and on top of that, to sharpen one's self from the coercion?" asked Third Elder with awe.
Only those who were extremely confident in themselves and who were unafraid of death would dare to do that. By this fact alone, Nanan and Dragin were worthy of being called geniuses. Master Lightning's face contorted in anger. "You were actually using us as a whetstone?"
Nanan blinked and said innocently, "Yes, and you should feel honored to be our whetstone."
"Honored? Hahaha! Then, you should feel honored to die under the God- Killing Bow!" Master Thunder cackled maniacally, his killing intent horrifying and shocking. With a flick of his wrist, he took out a piece of jade, infused it with his mana, and then threw it up into the sky.
Instantly, all the power of Origins gathered and condensed into a golden longbow phantom! An extreme killing aura enveloped all the onlookers as soon as the bow appeared, sending chills up everyone's spines. It seemed as if it was born to kill, and whenever it appeared, a trail of death would surely follow in its wake.
"What's this?" Nanan and Dragin frowned at the same time. They sensed a familiar aura from the longbow phantom.
Chapter 787
The golden longbow was suspended in the void like the sun, shining dazzlingly. A mysterious aura overflowed from it, making the world pale and dimming the light of the sun and moon. Everyone could feel that there was a shocking power hidden in the longbow, and it was just a phantom!
Dragin and Nanan were shocked. They faintly felt a familiar aura from the longbow but they could not put their fingers on it.
"We humbly request the executor to kill the Gods with one arrow!" said both Master Thunder and Master Lightning coldly with murderous intent glinting in their eyes.
As their mana poured into the longbow, a human-shaped phantom appeared behind the longbow phantom. The human-shaped phantom seemed to be a middle-aged man. He held the longbow and slowly pulled the string.
The world seemed to be pulled apart and a terrifying power shook the void. The surrounding aura gathered rapidly, draining the aura of the void in an instant, making the place a vacuum! Endless power gathered into long golden arrows that contained the might of destroying the sky and the earth. Their targets were Nanan and Dragin.
"It's The Executor. Master Thunder actually summoned The Executor!"𝓁𝘪𝘣𝘳ℯ𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝓂
"That's the Origins Summoning Jade. I never knew they possessed the power left over by The Executor!"
"These two little girls are really amazing. They forced Master Thunder to use the Origins Summoning Jade!"
"Well, compared with these two little girls, the Origins Summoning Jade is nothing at all. Their achievement would be enough to cause a commotion in the Heaven Plundering Alliance once they subdued the girls."
"Yeah, they're too extraordinary and they have a shocking secret behind them!"
"The Executor's a real Wisdom Dictator, and he also has the divine weapon that was awarded to him by the leader of the alliance. His strength is too terrifying!"
Everyone in the Heaven Plundering Alliance looked at the phantom in awe. Their breaths were caught in their throats even though they knew they were not his target.
"Shoot!" The golden arrow shot out, leaving a trail of golden light in its wake. The power contained in the arrow was enough to make anyone despair. When everyone saw the golden light, their hair stood on end, giving rise to a feeling of impending disaster. 𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚
"It's over!" Everyone in the Su family cried out in unison.
Nanan and Dragin were equally as terrified. However, they chose not to show it on their faces even though they knew they stood no chance against the incoming attack. "Fall back! Let me handle it!" said Blackie suddenly. He walked slowly and calmly in front of Nanan and Dragin. "It seems like it's finally my turn," he said cockily. He continued to move forward, meeting the arrow head-on. This shocked everyone from the Heaven Plundering Alliance and the Su family. It was truly incomprehensible to them.
"This dog's crazy!" "He must be very loyal to sacrifice himself for his master!"
"What he's doing won't even slow down the arrow at all!"
"This dog's lost his mind. He's walking right into the enemy's line of attack!"
"This dog's certainly very extraordinary to be so indifferent in the face of death."
The arrow was approaching Blackie at an astonishing speed. There was no doubt that it could penetrate everything between heaven and earth! In the next instant, Blackie would surely be torn into shreds by the terrifying force and be wiped out from the face of the earth!
However, Blackie, who was still advancing, suddenly turned around and pointed his butt at the golden arrow! An ear-piercing explosion was heard, causing the void to vibrate with it. It sounded as if a diamond was drilling into something extremely hard.
The golden arrow and Blackie had reached a stalemate as the former drilled maniacally against Blackie's butt, trying to sink its tip into his flesh. However, Blackie's dope leather pants remained pristine as ever.
The powerful force spilled out and the power of the collision made everyone's scalp tingle as if they would be wiped out at will! After a while, the power of the arrow was exhausted, growing weaker and weaker. In the end, it dissipated with the wind.
The whole place was silent. Everyone's eyes were bulging out and their jaws were on the ground, completely unable to believe everything that had just happened. "What… What a hard butt!"
"How…how…how's that possible?!"
"What kind of dog is this, and what kind of pants is that?"
"He's so terrifyingly powerful!"
"That was The Executor, a real Wisdom Dictator, we're talking about! How could he not be able to pierce through the dog's butt with the God-Killing Bow?"
"Wow, and here I thought the two little girls were strong! It turns out the dog's the real bigshot here!"
They stared at the dog and were unable to calm the tempest in their hearts.
When did the Origins Realm have a Wisdom Dictator dog? "This is too ruthless!" Su Changhe's jaw had dropped to the ground and he felt that his worldview had come crashing down. "I thought that cow was already special enough. Never would I imagine that this dog would be even more special than the cow! Su Chen, you're right, a miracle has indeed occurred."
The Executor was stunned as well, but he only had the power of a single blow. He looked deeply at Blackie. Then, he disappeared. "This is impossible!" screamed Master Thunder in frustration. His eyes widened in horror. "How could this be? Their combat power greatly increased once they replaced the cow with the dog!"
"Master Thunder, you lied to me! You said these people are weak! Why did you drag me into this? I thought we were friends!" Master Lightning was so frightened that his face went utterly pale and his hair stood on end. He had every intention of surrendering.
How could they win against someone who could withstand an attack from The Executor and his God-killing Bow? This was not the sharing of opportunities but asking for death! At this moment, he only had one thought, and that was to run away as fast as possible to save his own life.
Master Thunder had the same thought in mind. He was already preparing to make his escape. "The leather pants that dog's wearing is probably as powerful as the God-killing Bow. Looks like only The Executor could defeat him."
However, before they could make their escape, their pupils widened in horror because a terrifying pressure was bearing down on them, rendering them immovable.
"Do you think I'd let the two of you escape just like that after stabbing my *ss?" questioned Blackie coldly and sternly.
Then, a giant phantom dog paw phantom blanketed the sky, quickly making its descent above their heads as if they were flies and his paw was the flyswatter.
Chapter 788
"No!" Master Thunder and Master Lightning looked at the dog paw phantom fearfully. They felt a strong aura of death that almost suffocated them.
'Don't even think I'm going to go down like that!' Master Thunder was determined to get out of this. The power in his body raged on as he condensed all his strength. The tears coming out from both of his eyes were not salty water but blood. Such self-inflicted behavior allowed him to briefly escape Blackie's oppression.
Then, he said to the crystal in his hand, "There…there's a big change and a huge opportunity in the Ancient Forbidden Area!" Boom! The dog paw phantom crashed down on them, and both Master Thunder and Master Lightning's Origins of Life were instantly wiped out.
"Did Master Thunder and Master Lightning really just die?"
"They're half-step Wisdom Dictators. How could they die?" 𝒍𝒊𝙗𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝙘𝙤𝙢
"Wow, that dog's actually a Wisdom Dictator dog!"
"Don't just stop there and gape! We should run fast!"
The black-armored men of the Heaven Plundering Alliance looked at the minced corpses on the ground and their souls nearly flew out of their bodies. Without hesitation, they quickly escaped to the distance. Although they were all Wisdom Elites, they were still no match for Blackie. Unfortunately for them, a giant dog paw phantom fell from the sky and wiped them out.
Suddenly, the world was quiet. Only the stunned people from the Su family were left. They were struck dumb and their minds were buzzing non-stop. They never thought that things would end up like this. It was all too dramatic.
The way everyone was looking at him made Blackie feel really good. "It's fortunate for you all that I've been training with master all this time. If not, I wouldn't last long in the Origins Realm," he said proudly.
'Ma…master?' This simple word caused everyone in the Su family to tremble as if it was a bomb exploding. 'That means the master's even stronger than this Wisdom Dictator dog!'
Su Changhe gulped and asked, "Su Chen, who is this?"
It was also the first time that Su Chen saw Blackie in a battle. His power was more than he could ever imagine. "He's the pet dog of the expert. As for his power, well…you saw it, too."
Su Changhe was shocked. The expert was indeed an expert!
He hurriedly stepped forward, bowed to Blackie, and said respectfully, "Thank you, Lord Dog, for saving the entire Su family."
"Oh, it's nothing." Blackie waved his paw dismissively. Then, he asked, "Where are the fruit trees?"
"Here, Lord Dog. The fruit trees are here." Third Elder hurriedly walked over with the blood-filled fruit vines and the blood-clotting fruit tree. He handed them over to Blackie in awe. At the same time, he also brought over the Ultimate Treasures that were taken from the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension.
Blackie glanced at the treasures and said with disgust, "Don't give me this garbage."
'Gar…garbage?' Everyone was speechless and they almost vomited blood. They were willing to give up their lives for these treasures, and yet, they were nothing but garbage to Blackie? They should just dig a hole and curl up inside it.
'Even if he comes from an extraordinary background, he shouldn't call these Ultimate Treasures garbage. His horizon's way too high for us!' thought everyone in the Su Family in their hearts, not daring to say it out loud.
In short, they could not for the life of them understand why Blackie would call those Ultimate Treasures garbage. Nanan and Dragin carried the fruit tree on their shoulders, in a hurry to go back with Blackie so that Li Nianfan would get the fruit trees sooner.
"Lord Dog, Goddesses, can the Su family follow you?" asked Su Chen respectfully.
The Heaven Plundering Alliance had suffered heavy losses, and they would definitely make the Su family pay. In other words, the Su family would be wiped out by the people of the Heaven Plundering Alliance if they stayed there. Unsurprisingly, Su Chen could not let that happen.
"Whatever you want. You don't need to ask permission from us," said Nanan nonchalantly. "Thank you, Goddesses," said Su Changhe, overjoyed.
The people of the Su family quickly got ready and followed Nanan and the others with a feeling of apprehension and reverence. They arrived first at the second dimension, which was still the same as before-full of deathly silence. There was no trace of power there, and even with the seven dimensions all connected to each other, it would take at least 10,000 years for anything to change in the second dimension.
"This is where the Ancient Forbidden Area was taken down. It seems like everything was completely destroyed by the war," said Su Changhe sorrowfully.
"By the way, why did people from the Origins Realm want to come here?" asked Dragin curiously.
There should be nothing that could attract the geniuses from the Origins Realm since the Ancient Forbidden Area was sealed by Heaven, and not to mention the Origins was cut off, making the conditions incomparable to the Origins Realm. Why would they ignore the seal and enter the Ancient Forbidden Area?
"Actually, it was the Heaven Plundering Alliance who first came up with the idea of taking down the Ancient Forbidden Area, and it was they who forcibly opened up the portal to the Ancient Forbidden Area," said Third Elder.
Obviously, everyone in the Origins Realm knew of this information.
"No one knows why they did this, but the Heaven Plundering Alliance has always been unpredictable. They're hellbent on getting their hands on every opportunity, no matter how big or small it is. They're like locusts during the plague," added Su Changhe.
While speaking, everyone passed through the second dimension and went straight to the seventh dimension. The whole environment suddenly changed, and the rich Spiritual Qi and Origins aura circulated between heaven and earth. In fact, the amount there was not lesser than that in the Origins Realm.𝓁𝑖𝒷𝑟𝘦𝒶𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝘮
This surprised everyone in the Su family. This should not be so, for the Ancient Forbidden Area was cut off. Without its roots planted in the Origins Realm, it should be impossible for it to have such strong power. However, their surprise turned into knowing once they remembered that the expert was there.
Afterward, they came to the Fallen Immortal Mountain. The people of the Su family did not dare to disturb the expert. They planned to find a place in the seventh dimension to settle down, but before that, they wanted to see where Su Chen worked. When they came to the place where Su Chen was working, the Elite King was picking manure. Seeing the group, he immediately laughed and said, "Hahaha, well done! You brought back my little assistant. Su Chen, I would've gone to save you if it weren't for Goddess Nanan and Goddess Dragin stopping me. I've been feeling so lonely at work without you."
"Thank you for your concern, Master. I promise to work harder from now on," said Su Chen, touched. He then took over the manure bucket and manure fork from the Elite King and started to pick up the manure.
Everyone in the Su family started glitching when they saw Su Chen working skillfully. 'He's really a gong farmer! And the manure bucket and manure fork are both Ultimate Treasures!'
"Wait a minute… Those aren't ordinary manure at all!"
"The manure actually contains powerful Origins!"
"I bet those manure are more amazing than elixirs!"
"This…this is incredible! I feel like I'm about to break through by just smelling the manure!"
"Young Master's so lucky to be a gong farmer!"
Gasp!
All of them were shocked by the extraordinariness of the manure and a layer of goosebumps appeared all over their bodies. At that moment, they suddenly understood why Blackie called all the Ultimate Treasures from the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension garbage. Heck, even calling them garbage was an overstatement because those treasures…were not even half as good as the manure!
Chapter 789
'Today, I was fortunate enough to witness the world of a bigshot. I've learned a lot.'
"Su Chen, the expert entrusted you with such an important job because he thinks you can do it, so you must do this job well. Don't let him down, okay? And under no circumstances should you eat the manure!" said Su Changhe solemnly.
Su Chen pursed his lips while thinking something sounded off about what his father said. However, he still nodded and said, "Don't worry, father. I'll definitely make you and the expert proud of the work I do!"
Suddenly, the stele shook violently, and then, an earth-shattering might erupted, condensing into a phantom who looked over to where Su Chen and the others were. Everyone in the Su family widened their eyes in horror when they felt the terrifying pressure bearing down on them.
"Sh*t, that stele's actually alive!"
"Not only is it alive, but it's also very powerful. It's definitely a Wisdom Dictator!" 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎
"It's too terrifying. It's worthy of being on the mountain where the expert lives. We can only blame ourselves for being too narrow-minded to think that everything was simple." "Even the stele's so awesome, I really don't deserve to be here at all."
Everyone took a gulp and spoke in awe. They were not afraid that this stele would hurt them. After all, it lived at the foot of the mountain, so it would definitely not be an enemy.
Third Elder quickly cupped his fist in a salute and apologized, "Greetings, senior. I'm sorry if we've offended you. Please, forgive us for not paying our respects sooner." The stele did not care about all that. It kept its gaze fixed on the Su family and in a voice trembling with excitement, it said, "I can feel Third Brother's aura on you. Did you see him?!"
Then, he turned to Blackie and the others and asked expectantly, "Lord Dog, Goddesses, did you?
'Thi… Third Brother?' Everyone in the Su family was dumbfounded.
However, there was a hint of surprise in Nanan's eyes. When she was in the Origins Realm before, she felt a familiar aura coming off Master Thunder's longbow. She immediately knew where the familiar aura came from when she saw the stele. That longbow must be one of the original seven Battle Spirit Guardians! "Uncle Stele, is Third Brother a red longbow?" asked Nanan.
Boom! The stele shook violently and it almost could not control its aura. "Yes, that's exactly it! You really saw him? How is he? Where is he?" it asked excitedly.
"Uncle Stele, we'll tell you everything, but please, calm down first," said Dragin soothingly. Then, she told the stele everything that had happened in the Origins Realm.
"Heaven Plundering Alliance? How dare they refine Third Brother into a treasure?!" The stele shook violently and bursts of incomparably tyrannical and murderous aura erupted out for it. It was as if it would burst out into the sky and fly straight to the Origins Realm in the next moment.
The seven Battle Spirit Guardians were transformed from the supreme powers of the world in order to suppress Heaven. They contained the pride and blood of the supreme powers, but now, one of them had been refined into a treasure. This was a monstrous humiliation!
"Please, calm down, Uncle Stele. We don't know where Third Brother is now. Acting rashly won't do any good," said Dragin hurriedly.
"How did Third Brother end up in the hands of the Heaven Plundering Alliance?" asked the stele in a low voice.
"Senior, it was the Heaven Plundering Alliance who first entered the Ancient Forbidden Area," answered Su Changhe.
The stele immediately figured out the link and said angrily, "So, the Heaven Plundering Alliance's target is us? Dammit!"
Just as its namesake, the Heaven Plundering Alliance, claimed to plunder all the opportunities between heaven and earth. The Ancient Forbidden Area carried the catastrophe of the previous years, and also carried the heaven-sealing remains of the original superpower, so it was only natural for the place to become the target of the Heaven Plundering Alliance. Surely, they would not let go of the opportunity to get their hands on the seven Battle Spirit Guardians when they invaded the Ancient Forbidden Area.
"This means there's a chance five of my other brothers are all in the hands of the Heaven Plundering Alliance!" The stele's voice was hoarse with raging fury. The thought of the five brothers being refined into treasures by the people of the Heaven Plundering Alliance made its heart feel as if it was being stabbed by a knife.
Nanan's face flushed red and she said angrily, "The seven Battle Spirit Guardians are the projections of the heroes who suppressed the catastrophe, and you all should be worshiped by the world. What the Heaven Plundering Alliance did is unforgivable. We must rain down payback on them!"
"Don't worry, Uncle Stele, we'll definitely find a way to help you save your brothers," promised Dragin.
After appeasing the stele, Nanan, Dragin, and Blackie carried the fruit trees back to the four-part architecture. They arrived there in no time.
At that time, Shi Tuqin was moving a small bench to the corner of the chicken coop. She then sat down on the small bench and started to carefully draw a chicken. Her face was fixed in concentration as she drew the outlines of the chicken, stroke by stroke. Endless Wisdom intertwined with Origins flowed from the tip of her brush, bringing the drawing of the chicken to life. She was no longer painting but creating a powerful creature! The level of difficulty was not for the faint of heart. She felt that her fingers were as labored as carrying a heavy burden, and that was only from drawing a few feathers!
"I shudder to think how difficult it would be to draw Lord Dog if a chicken is already this difficult. But, I'll only consider myself proficient if I can draw Lord Dog. If only I could draw the expert… No, that's impossible! I shouldn't even think about it!" She hurriedly threw out this unrealistic idea from her mind. Having a goal was a good thing, but not if the goal was unattainable. It would not be a stretch to say that the thought of drawing the expert itself was a kind of blasphemy, given the indescribable level that the expert was in. At the same time, Qin Manyun was playing the Guqin. Her music was completely different from before; there was no fixed rhythm, and it was obvious that she was not playing from any sheet music. If one listened carefully, one would hear the sound of the gurgling stream, blowing wind, and the rustling of leaves harmonizing with the sound of the Guqin. The Guqin sound was blending with nature, using nature as the score to make music together. Endless power flowed around her, interweaving into the most beautiful notes. At the same time, it could instantly explode with enough force to destroy the sky and earth.
In the pavilion, Little Fox was staring blankly at the chessboard, obviously bored out of her mind. Her initial passion for chess had waned after playing the game for a long time; she was no longer so keen on playing chess, or in other words, she was no longer satisfied with playing chess by herself. She thought of the pleasure she felt when she abused her opponents during the chess game last time. This made her want to go out and abuse others again.
Little Fox sighed and said, "I envy Nanan and Dragin. I want to go out to play, too…"
It was at that time, the sound of the creaking door being pushed open could be heard.
"Brother Li, we're back," said Nanan happily.
Li Nianfan, who was drinking the last bit of the wolfberry tea, was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise, "Back so soon? Oh hey, you really brought back the fruit tree! Well done. These are…wolfberry vines and a red date tree! All good stuff!"
Chapter 790
"The red date, also known as jujube, can be made into jujube cakes, and it's also a perfect match with the wolfberry. Combined together, they can be brewed into jujube wolfberry tea, which is a great tonic." The corners of Li Nianfan's lips curled up into a smile, and he continued, "It's a pity that there isn't any snow fungus around, otherwise, we can make jujube snow fungus soup which is really good for the body, too."
"Brother Li, what's a snow fungus? Maybe we can look for it," said Dragin curiously.
"Hahaha, I'm so lucky to have thoughtful people like you. Like mushrooms, snow fungus grows on trees, but it's very different from mushrooms in shape. It is white and gelatinous, making it easily identifiable," said Li Nianfan.
Nanan and the others all nodded, silently taking notes in their hearts. Just like that, another small goal was born in their minds. Then, Li Nianfan went to the backyard to plant the red date tree and wolfberry vines. He would make a good cup of tonic tea at harvest time.
Nanan and Dragin stayed back to report the situation of the Origins Realm to the others.
"So, all the catastrophes since the beginning of time could be traced back to the Heaven Plundering Alliance?" asked Shi Tuqin through gritted teeth. She was also a victim of the catastrophe. If it were not for the catastrophe, there would be no Ministry, and her Little White would still be alive. Not to mention, she would not be a hybrid of human and demon.
"It's obvious the Heaven Plundering Alliance has a huge ambition, but how dare they invade the Ancient Forbidden Area and kidnap the five Battle Spirit Guardians!" said Qin Manyun threateningly. The reason why the Ancient Forbidden Area was a forbidden area was that it contained great danger and chaos. It was the place where the supreme powers sealed the unpredictable Heaven. Only those blinded by ambition like the Heaven Plundering Alliance would dare to go there.
"The Heaven Plundering Alliance would definitely not let this matter slide so easily now that they know who you are. I'm afraid it would target the Ancient Forbidden Area again," said Fire Phoenix.
"Meh! It's not as if we'll let them go easily, too! We'd still make them pay even if they don't come to the Ancient Forbidden Area! For the sake of Uncle Stele and Sister Willow, I must rescue the other five Battle Spirit Guardians! Moreover, the Heaven Plundering Alliance claims to have plundered everything in the world, so there must be countless treasures in their possession. They might even have the snow fungus Brother Li wants!" said Nanan aggressively.
Daji's eyes lit up while nodding in agreement. "That's true! There's always a deeper meaning to everything Master says. It can't be a coincidence for him to mention the snow fungus at the same time the Heaven Plundering Alliance appeared. I bet the two are closely linked."
Dragin pouted and said, "But how will we ever find the Heaven Plundering Alliance? They've always kept their location a secret."
"There are many powerhouses like the Heavenly Palace and the various major sects in the seventh dimension who are willing to work for Master since he's given them so many opportunities. It's now time for them to make themselves useful," said Daji. Many hands made light work, so she was sure that their success rate would be higher if all the major powerhouses went into the Origins Realm together with them.
"I want to go to the Origins Realm, too, sis! I can look for the snow fungus!" said Little Fox excitedly, jumping up and down. "I'm the Demon Queen after all! I can lead my army into the Origins Realm to search for the snow fungus!" Daji said nothing and just stared calmly at Little Fox who immediately stopped jumping around. She then dropped her head and in a small voice, she said, "I just want to help…"
Daji remained silent for a while. Then, she finally said, "You can come with us if Master allows it."
Little Fox was all smiles when she heard that. "Yay! You're the best, sis!" she said happily.
Meanwhile, in the Origins Realm, on a particular star in the Northern Star Region, stood many palace buildings. Deep in the most central palace, a middle-aged man was sitting cross-legged. Around him, all kinds of visions such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and so on were swirling about, while the endless power of the Origins flowed. 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝙤𝙢𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎
With a closer look, one would find that his surroundings were full of heaven and earth treasures. There was a river made of milky-white Wisdom spiritual liquid, and there was also an Origins fruit with a terrifying aura hanging above his head. In short, there were countless rare treasures. It was a very luxurious place for one to conduct one's cultivation.
Those were all the treasures that the Heaven Plundering Alliance had collected from all over the Origins Realm for countless years, and those were just the tip of the iceberg because the middle-aged man was just an executor in charge of the Northern Star Region. In terms of status, he could only be regarded as the lower management of the Heaven Plundering Alliance, but the treatment of his position was enough to make countless cultivators drool.
Among the many treasures, there was a fire-colored longbow that was the most conspicuous. The longbow was hovering in front of the middle-aged man's chest as it was being refined; its firelight flickering as if it had come alive. Suddenly, the executor's breathing became erratic, and he snapped open his eyes, causing electricity to crackle from the force.
"One of my spirits was destroyed?" he said in a deep voice.
Through the incomplete images transmitted from the spirit, he knew that the ones who suppressed his spirit were two little girls and a bald dog dressed in leather pants.
'What kind of lineup is this?' The middle-aged man frowned while all kinds of questions flashed through his mind.
The Heaven Plundering Alliance had branches in every corner of the Origins Realm, and he had seen all kinds of strange things but never a lineup as strange as this. How could such a powerful and strange-looking dog be unknown to him?
He suddenly stood up, and with one step, he instantly arrived at the side hall. There, the jade plaques of both Master Thunder and Master Lightning were broken, meaning to say they had already perished.
The middle-aged man raised his hand and pointed sharply at Master Thunder's jade plaque.
The next moment, Master Thunder's last words came floating out from the jade plaque. "There…there's a big change and a huge opportunity in the Ancient Forbidden Area!'
The Ancient Forbidden Area? The middle-aged man's pupils shrank rapidly, revealing a hint of excitement.
"Back then, the Battle Spirit Guardians guarded the entrance of The Ancient Forbidden Area with their lives, and they even managed to close it off. I can't believe someone can actually come out of it after so many years have passed! And how was it possible for such a powerful dog to come out of there? This means that we can continue with the Alliance Leader's plan," muttered the middle-aged man to himself.
He immediately raised his hand and pointed at the other two jade plaques which belonged to Master Wind and Master Fire. "Go to the Ancient Forbidden Area immediately to find out the changes mentioned. Remember not to act rashly. There are existences there that can kill you. Your main purpose is to obtain more information!" communicated the middle-aged
man.
Master Wind and Master Fire responded immediately, "We'll go as you've ordered!"
Meanwhile, a group of people had entered the second dimension and were proceeding cautiously. Some people had discovered the passage to the second dimension after all seven dimensions were connected. Gradually, some of them discovered that there was a whole new world beyond the dead and silent second dimension, so the others immediately organized themselves into a group to go on an expedition together. Impressively, the Left Messenger was in the group as well.
Chapter 791
In dead silence, a group of people was flying forward cautiously.
"It's unimaginable to think that some forces are terrifying enough to actually destroy the second dimension."
"Yes, the catastrophes in the seven dimensions are truly terrifying."
"Fortunately, the catastrophe was suppressed. Otherwise, the entire seven dimensions won't be able to live in peace."
"I wonder what's beyond the seven dimensions? I sense that there'll be a shocking opportunity waiting for us."
"Or maybe a crisis."
"Don't worry, we're a team. I'm sure we're not weaker than a third-step Wisdom Elite if we work together. There's no need to worry too much."
"We're almost there! The entrance isn't far ahead!"
Motivated, they accelerated their pace. The Left Messenger was excited, too. She was traumatized by all that had happened to her in the seven dimensions, and could not wait to get out of the place. She was sick of living a life in hiding and wanted a new life where she could do whatever she wanted.
"Good riddance, seven dimensions! I won't be missing you," she said happily when she saw the entrance getting closer and closer. However, at the next moment…
Boom! A monstrous oppressive force came crashing down on all of them. Under this pressure, they did not even dare to move. They only felt that time and their mana were frozen, making it impossible for them to fight back at all.
"Hahaha, what good luck we have! We've only just arrived and already met a group of people!" Two figures slowly emerged from the entrance, both of them staring at everyone with cold eyes and causing everyone's hair to stand on ends while their hearts thumped wildly against their chests.
'The two of them had surpassed the realm of a third-step Wisdom Elite! What's going on? Is the outside world really that dangerous? We haven't even stepped out yet and we're gonna die? How sad is that!'
"The Executor told us not to act rashly, so we should just bring this group back first!" said Master Fire.
"Fine with me," said Master Wind with a nod.
The Left Messenger and the others were immediately imprisoned with a wave of Master Fire and Master Wind's hands. Then, the two of them brought them all across the star fields until they arrived in front of the Executor. The Executor sat in the main hall and looked at everyone indifferently. The Left Messenger and the others felt an immense pressure bearing down on them even though the Executor kept his aura under wraps. It was as if in front of them was a colossal dragon, and the pressure they felt was something primordial.
A cultivator could not bear this pressure and his Dao Heart immediately collapsed. He fell to his knees and started begging for his life. "My Lords, we came here by mistake! We don't know anything. This is all a misunderstanding!"
"You don't know anything? Then what use do I have for you?" asked the Executor coldly. Then, without warning, the cultivator turned into a cloud of dust and dissipated with the wind. Everyone was scared after seeing that. They were all trembling non-stop.
"My Lord, what do you want to know? I'll tell you everything I know!" said one of the cultivators quickly.
"What can you tell me about the two little girls and a bald dog?" asked the Executor.
The Left Messenger's pupils shrank rapidly and her mind began to buzz as soon as she heard what he said. "Them again! I can't believe they're even famous here! And…why does it seem like I cannot shake them off at all?'
"My Lord, from what I know, the two little girls and the bald dog are top superpowers in the entire seven dimensions. They had a hand in suppressing the catastrophes, too, and they have close relations with the Heavenly Palace," answered the cultivator. All that he had said were no secrets at all. After all, Blackie and the others' performance during the catastrophes was the talk of the town for ages.
However, it was obvious the Executor was not satisfied with his answer. "What else?"
"What…else?" The cultivator panicked. He racked his brains but still came up with nothing. "That…that's all I know. Their origins are too mysterious, and no one knows any specific information about them."
"Is that so?" The executor glanced at the cultivator indifferently, and then, the cultivator disappeared with the wind just like the first cultivator did. Then, he turned his attention to the rest of the people. It made their hearts clench and their eyes were filled with despair.
"A bunch of useless junk!" growled the Executor.
He was prepared to wipe them all out when the Left Messenger stepped forward quickly and prostrated herself. "My Lord, that bald dog's my archnemesis! I've witnessed their growth since the very first day I met them!" she said in a tearful voice.
She could tell from the Executor's tone that he did not like the bald dog, and that was why she dared to say what she said. Sure enough, the Executor immediately became interested.
"Go on," he said.
"I used to work in the upper-management of an organization. Life was good back then. Everyone feared me and I had no care in the world at all, but my life became hell ever since the bald dog and the others appeared.
"They have the backing of a so-called expert who's also the master of the dog. This person has never shown his face, but make no mistake of just how powerful he is. The dog was not yet bald when I first met him…"
The Left Messenger told the Executor everything that had happened to her, denouncing Blackie's crime with grief and indignation. Halfway through the story, she started to cry. She was not putting up an act. The tears really came from the bottom of her heart.
"Ah, I see that you and the dog are indeed great enemies. It mustn't have been easy for you to survive until now." The Executor's eyes softened and he said, "From now on, you're a member of the Heaven Plundering Alliance. Get ready to witness how we suppress the dog!" 'Heaven Plundering Alliance?' The Left Messenger's heart skipped a beat. Immediately, she thought of the Ministry. 'I've got a bad feeling about this. This organization will probably end up like the Ministry.'
However, on the surface, she pretended to be happy. "Thank you, my Lord!"
She did not care about the survival of the Heaven Plundering Alliance but would do anything as long as she got to keep her life.
"You're welcome. We'll protect you since you're one of us now! There's no need for you to live a life in hiding anymore!" The Executor laughed, and with a wave of his hand, everyone except for the Left Messenger was instantly wiped out.
Then, he analyzed solemnly, "It seems like the expert backing them is very powerful for the dog to become a Wisdom Dictator in such a short time. The manure even contained Origins and they also managed to suppress Heaven. I daresay, he's at least at the mid-three levels of the Wisdom Dictator realm!"
"No one would've thought that such a superpower could exist in the Ancient Forbidden Area. I think he might be the strongest back-up left by the most supreme powers!" exclaimed Master Fire in surprise.
"My Lord, what should we do?" asked Master Wind.
A wise light flashed in the eyes of the Executor. He chuckled and said, "Well, it seems like they're interested in the Origins Realm so let's make them an offer they can't refuse!"
Chapter 792
Somewhere in the Northern Star Region was a star that was not far from both the Ancient Forbidden Area and the Promise Star. That star was called the Desolate Star. Its spiritual Qi was weak and its size was not large. Although there were living beings in it, their cultivation base was at most in the realm of Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal.
In the Origins Realm, that kind of star was no different than a barren star. It was so barren that a Wisdom Elite would not even think to set foot on the star. Yet, on that particular day, a dazzling light suddenly burst into the Desolate Star. This beam of brilliance cut through the universe, directly lighting up the stars in the heavens. Even the brilliance of the sun was no match for it.
Moreover, endless Spiritual Qi rose to the sky, blanketing the entire star in a mist, making the whole place look like an ethereal fairytale. It took a while for a vision of this magnitude to disperse, and immediately, it kicked up a sensation. Even the worlds separated by endless distances were attracted by the vision for everyone knew that this was a sign that an exotic treasure was about to be born. 𝓵𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝓸𝙢
Immediately afterward, shocking news swept through the world like wildfire-an Origins Pond of Holy Dimension had appeared on the Desolate Star! A brand-new holy dimension had just been born, and no one had any idea what kind of opportunities they would find there. Naturally, this did not deter them from flocking to it.
An Origins Pond of Holy Dimension represented a myriad of opportunities! The opportunities were not just for individuals, but a whole family, and even an entire sect! An Origins Pond of Holy Dimension possessed enough opportunities to cultivate a powerhouse; so many opportunities that it would be an astronomical number. Moreover, the vision of the birth of the Holy Dimension was so vast that they did not doubt that its value would be higher than normal.
Soon, the powerhouses mobilized their forces and countless cultivators gathered at the Desolate Star, making the normally barren star livelier than it had been for a long while.
"This place lacks Spiritual Qi and the power of Origins is thin. It's a miracle that it's able to give birth to an Origins Pond of Holy Dimension."
"Yes, as we all know, the making of an Origins Pond of Holy Dimension puts extremely high requirements on the environment." "There's no need to doubt this. After multiple confirmations, the Desolate Star has indeed given birth to an Origins Pond of Holy Dimension! Although it's incredible, it's not impossible."
"I heard that being the first to go into the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension is like winning the jackpot. I wonder who that will be."
"Yeah, being the first to enter it will definitely make a lot of money!"
"Hehe, everyone wants to be the first but I don't think it'll be that easy to get the spot. Just now, someone saw the people from the Shinto Pavilion arrive."
"What? The Shinto Pavilion from the Grandsky Continent? How did they get here so fast when they're separated by several star realms?!"
"And it's not only them, I heard that the people from the Ascension Sect have come, too!"
"Hehe, the Heavenless Devil Palace has set up a blockade within a ten thousand miles radius of the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension. Even the larger powerhouses dare not act rashly. Some cultivators tried to sneak in but were instantly killed. One of them was even a second-step Wisdom Elite!"
"Sigh, I guess we can only act as spectators to the whole sensation. It's a fool's dream for someone like us to enter the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension."
Everyone was watching the Desolate Star from the void and discussing the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension.
"Has another Origins Pond of Holy Dimension appeared?" said a curly-haired middle-aged man with three eyes donned in majestic armor. All three of his eyes lit up slightly as he said with a smile, "We were right to come here! Maybe we can even find a new kind of fruit in there!"
He was indeed Yang Jing. The Heavenly Palace people became very excited when they received the instruction from the expert. Without hesitation, they set out to the Origins Realm to look for the new fruit. Initially, they were feeling a bit lost after successfully suppressing the catastrophe. While they were happy that the seven dimensions had returned to peace, it also meant that they could do nothing else to serve the expert.
Therefore, they had been grappling with a sense of emptiness ever since then, and yet, they did not dare to disturb the expert. Hence, one could imagine just how excited they were to receive new orders from the expert. It was as if a single candle flame had ignited their otherwise dark lives.
"Maybe we can find the snow fungus there, too," said Xiao Chenfeng hopefully. "Even if we don't, I'm sure there are still other treasures there that the expert will like. In other words, we have to go in no matter what!" said Yang Jing. However, they did not act rashly, but instead, sent someone back to the Fallen Immortal Mountain to deliver the news of the new Origins Pond of Holy Dimension to Nanan and the others.
At the same time, back at the Heaven Plundering Alliance, the Executor's face broke out in a satisfied smile as soon as he heard the report from his subordinate. However, both Master Wind and Master Fire showed doubts on their faces.
"My Lord, isn't it too extravagant if we use the Heaven Plundering Alliance's Origins Pond of Holy Dimension as bait?" asked Master Wind.
It was indeed as he said, that Origins Pond of Holy Dimension was actually the bait released by the Heaven Plundering Alliance. In other words, its 'first time' was long gone since the Heaven Plundering Alliance had been inside it countless times.
The Spiritual Qi of the Desolate Star was not as barren as everyone thought; on the contrary, it was very rich. However, to hide the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension, the Heaven Plundering Alliance used great means to thin the Spiritual Qi in the area. At the same time, it secretly guarded the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension so that no one would ever know of its existence.
This time, it could be said that the Heaven Plundering Alliance had pulled out the big guns to lure the people from the seventh dimension over, which in the eyes of both Master Wind and Master Fire, was an overkill.
"Haha! What they don't know is that this Origins Pond of Holy Dimension has been emptied by us!" The Executor chuckled and there was a hint of mockery in his eyes.
"Emptied?!" Both Master Wind and Master Fire were stunned for a moment, and then, they also laughed. Then using it as bait is fine since it's all emptied! In fact, it's genius!'
However, they had another doubt—the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension should be long gone since it's empty, right?
Seeing the doubt on their faces, the Executor's face darkened a little. "Actually, it's not accurate to say that it's been emptied. There's still one thing in there that we can't get!" "What?!" Both Master Wind and Master Fire were shocked. As miraculous as the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension was, they found it hard to believe that there was something in there that the Executor could not get, not even with the support of the entire Heaven Plundering Alliance.
'We, the people who dare to plunder even the heavens, are helpless against some treasure? What kind of treasure is it? Must be one heck of a treasure!
"My Lord, is the treasure very strong?" asked Master Fire in amazement.
The Executor nodded, then shook his head. "This treasure's very strange, it cannot be suppressed by power, and…" His eyes narrowed slightly and there was a cold glint. He then chuckled and said, "Those people will definitely die if they put their hands on the treasure!"
In fact, this was his main purpose for using the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension as bait. The Ultimate Treasure in there would definitely wipe out the people from the Ancient Forbidden Area if they dared enter the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension. In other words, he did not even need to lift his finger to make them go away.
Chapter 793
On that day, the Desolate Star was the superstar in the Origins Realm. Wisdom Elites blanketed every surface of it where there was previously none. The cultivators below that realm did not even dare fly near it for fear of angering the Elites.
An imposing atmosphere surrounded the entire star as if a storm of global magnitude was about to break out. The preciousness of the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension was evident. The strong thought it was their birthright to have a share of the pie, while the weak hoped for some pie crumbs to trickle down. Some people secretly called their friends and formed parties. Everyone cast their most powerful ultimate spells to be recruited into a party.
The Desolate Star was like a dynamite barrel; a spark and it would explode. However, everyone did not dare to act rashly and waited patiently for the entrance to the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension to open. It was then, two little girls and an enchanting woman appeared in the middle of the crowd.
Their arrival made the already tense atmosphere even tenser, kicking up a ripple through the air. Regardless of gender or age, all of them, without exception, fixed their eyes on the enchanting woman and were instantly enthralled by her beauty.
The two little girls and the enchanting woman seemed accustomed to their reactions. They ignored the gawkers and remained as spirited as ever as they surveyed their surroundings happily as if they were on holiday. To them, this mission was indeed a holiday. By then, it should be obvious they were none other than Nanan, Dragin, and Little Fox. 𝓵𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝓪𝓭.𝒄𝓸𝓶
It was Little Fox's first time in the Origins Realm. She looked around her with eyes full of wonder and exclaimed, "Wow, the Origins Realm sure is lively and there are so many powerful cultivators here! The number of Wisdom Elites here alone is more than the entire Ancient Forbidden Area!" "If you think this is fun, wait till you get to the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension! There are lots of treasures in it, and they can even change shape and fight," said Nanan with a smile.
Dragin nodded vigorously and said, "I didn't expect that another Origins Pond of Holy Dimension would be opened so soon. I can't wait to go treasure-hunting for Brother Li!" 'Treasure-hunting?' Little Fox's eyes suddenly danced with eagerness. "Is treasure-hunting hard?"
Nanan thumped her chest, looking like an experienced treasure hunter. "It's not hard at all. Besides, you have us to show you," she said with a smile.𝘭𝒾𝒷𝓇𝘦𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝓂
While they were chatting happily, two muscular men blocked their way.
"Miss, our master invites you all to meet with him!" said one of them.
The three of them stopped in their tracks and a frown appeared on each of their faces. They were obviously unhappy at the intrusion. Moreover, they could feel that the auras of the two men were very aggressively locked on their bodies, meaning to say that they would not take no for an answer. "Get out of our way! Can't you see we're busy!" said Nanan aggressively.
The man's eyes darkened slightly. "Miss, our master's the young master of the Heavenless Devil Palace. He's waiting for you all at the Brightmoon restaurant and sincerely wishes to become good friends with you all."
While speaking, he raised his hand and pointed to a five-storied pagoda restaurant. There, they could see a table filled with gourmet food near the top floor's railing. A lone young man dressed in a long tang suit sat at the table.
He smiled sinisterly at Nanan and the others and said evenly, "Join me, ladies."
The way he said it was more like an order than an invitation. He knew that no one in the entire Desolate Star would dare refuse him. At the same time, he was staring at Little Fox with undisguised lust. Then, he swept his eyes over Nanan and Dragin.
He licked his lips in excitement. What a nice surprise this was for him! Even the minutest action from Little Fox would bring up an amorous feeling in him, each a temptation he could not resist. Her unparalleled beauty would definitely be the death of him. As for Nanan and Dragin, even at their young age, he could tell that they possessed the potential to become beauties that could launch a thousand ships. It would be difficult for him to find anyone else more beautiful than the three of them. He had to get them no matter what!
Dragin glanced at him and said innocently, "Nanan, do you know who he is? I don't think he's right in the head."
Little Fox bobbed up and down vigorously and said, "Yes! It seems like he's severely not right in the head."
"The insolence! You should all be honored that our young master fancies you! Go now and become his women!" shouted muscled man number one.
"Before our patience runs out!" shouted muscled man number two.
This attracted the attention of the other people around them. They all shook their heads discreetly.
"Sometimes, it's a curse to be beautiful. They're either stupid or bold to step out of the house with beauty such as theirs."
"I'm not strong enough. Otherwise, I'd also like to take her home, too."
"Who's that cocky man? He can't be a good person if he forces his will on a woman."
"He's Murong Yu, the young master of the Heavenless Devil Palace."
"Then, these women are finished. Murong Yu can do whatever he wants here."
"Sigh, I heard that there's a cultivation method in the Heavenless Devil Palace which requires them to absorb the Yin energy of women. I'm afraid this will not end well for the three of them."
"There've been too many women harmed by Murong Yu. It's heartbreaking just thinking about it."
Some of the cultivators wanted to rescue the damsels in distress but immediately stopped in their tracks when they found out about Murong Yu's background. Everyone looked at Nanan, Dragin, and Little Fox silently with pity in their eyes.
"I'll let this slide if you get on the ground on all fours and bark like a dog, if not, I'll kill you!" said Nanan icily. "And this of course applies to the man in the restaurant, too!"
Everyone was stunned by what she said and could hardly believe their ears. They never expected a little girl like her would dare to be so domineering.
Murong Yu remained calm. He smiled and said, "Haha, I do like my women with a little fire in them. Bring them up to me now!"
The two muscled men immediately extended their hands toward Nanan, Dragin, and Little Fox. Their spiritual cultivations were at the peak of the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal realm. They would be considered the strongest in the former state of the Desolate Star. However, they were still confident that they would be able to take down the three of them easily even though there were countless other stronger people there.
Without warning, they suddenly felt a strong force grab their wrists, making it impossible for them to move an inch. It turned out that Nanan was holding each man's wrist in her hands. Her expression sent chills down everyone's spines. "How can this be?!" shouted the two muscled men in disbelief. Their faces darkened, and instantly, their mana burst forth, sending the endless laws surging around their bodies in a bid to blast off Nanan. However, her grip was unbreakable for it contained unimaginable power. In a blink of an eye, a terrifying devouring force came out from the Nanan's palms, slamming into the two muscled men.
"You…you…" The two muscled men's eyes widened in horror as if they felt the most terrifying thing in the world. They found themselves unable to speak, and with a flash of light, they dissipated between the heavens and the earth, devoured to the point where not even scum was left!
Chapter 794
The two muscled men disappeared from where they stood, shocking everyone.
"The…the little girl actually devoured the two muscled men!"
"How is this possible when both of them are at the peak of the Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal realm!"𝘭𝒾𝒷𝓇𝘦𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝓂
"Maybe she's a Wisdom Elite!"
"They were killed with a single touch. Who are they exactly?"
From the Brightmoon restaurant, the people of the Heavenless Devil Palace looked at Nanan with shock.
"What a strange ultimate spell. Her devouring power seems to be able to devour everything in the world, surpassing most spells!" said an old man in a thick voice, frowning.
"They obviously possess Ultimate Treasures that can hide their auras. Even I can't read their power. They definitely come from a prominent background," said another person.
Murong Yu stared at Nanan, and instead of being angry, he laughed. "This just makes me more interested in them. Go take them down, Jin Lao!"
"Yes, Young Master!" Jin Lao replied calmly. He then made his way over to Nanan and the others, all the while staring at them contemptuously.
"I'll spare you if you kneel within three seconds!" The Origins aura circulated his body and a terrifying power spilled out. The oppressive power of a second-step Wisdom Elite made everyone hold their breaths fearfully. 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝙢
Although Nanan and the others covered up their auras, making it impossible for the others to get a read of their actual power, it did not affect Jin Lao's sense of superiority. The two muscled men were only in the realm of Chaos Daluo Golden Immortal, making them weaker than ants. In other words, the fact that they were killed with a single touch did not signify anything about Nanan's power. Moreover, the three of them were so young, and he had never heard of them either. There was no way they would be stronger than a second-step Wisdom Elite!
"Oh boy, looks like everyone in the Heavenless Devil Sect isn't right in the head," said Nanan, a little nonplussed. 'All of these people are so arrogant! I bet they got whatever they wanted by acting all intimidating. However, that ends now!'
She was too lazy to talk some sense into these bunch of people. She arched her brow and shot out like an arrow. She then aimed her claw-like hand at Lao Jin.
Jin Lao was taken aback, but then he grinned and cast his ultimate spell with his finger pointed toward Nanan. "Hahaha, your resistance is futile! Die! Heaven-sealing Point"
The vision of a huge finger suddenly appeared, triggering the power of Origins to suppress Nanan! However, a black hole slowly emerged from Nanan's hand, and with a single touch, Jin Lao's ultimate spell was instantly neutralized without much fanfare.
"This is impossible!" screamed Jin Lao as he exploded in both rage and fear, so much so that his hair stood on ends. He wanted to turn around and run, but his body was already shrouded by the black hole. With a flash of light, he disappeared cleanly into thin air.
"How can this be?!" Murong Yu's pupils shrank rapidly and his normally impassive face finally changed to panic. A second-step Wisdom Elite being killed with one strike was totally unheard of! He was a second-step Wisdom Dictator as well, so that meant Nanan could kill him with one strike, too. 'Could it be this little girl's a third-step Wisdom Elite?'
"Young Master, don't panic. I'll take them down!" The white-robed old man who had been standing behind him spoke up. He was Murong Yu's personal bodyguard and a third-step Wisdom Elite. The ultimate spells he cultivated were extremely powerful, putting him fifth in the rank of power in the Heavenless Devil Palace! Nanan's power did not scare him at all. He remained cool throughout the whole thing.
Hearing the old man speak, Murong Yu calmed down a little and said gloomily, "Tian Lao, don't hold back. Cripple their spiritual cultivation if you can! I want to torture them to my heart's content!"
"As you wish!" said Tian Lao calmly. Then, his whole body flashed with gorgeous light and a terrifying momentum rose to the sky as he instantly appeared high above Nanan's head. "Tears of Heaven!" Immediately, the sky seemed to be pressing down on the world, as if Tian Lao became one with it. He gave off a feeling that he had become infinite as his palm strike fell from the sky while extremely terrifying visions showing the end of the world swirled around it.
Under the colossal palm strike, Nanan was as insignificant as an ant. However, she stood proud and tall, putting up both of her hands. Instantly, the collapsing sky stopped in its tracks as if it was being propped up by her little hands!
Then, she activated her devouring power and all of Tian Lao's oppressive force along with the visions disappeared as Nanan devoured his ultimate spell. Tian Lao did not even have a chance to cry out before he, too, was devoured by Nanan, instantly turning into nutrients that nourished her body.
"Tian… Tian Lao!" Murong Yu was stunned. He could not understand how one moment, the confident Tian Lao was casting his ultimate spell and in the next moment, he was already dead. If it was not for him knowing Tian Lao's power, he would even think that Tian Lao was playing a joke on him. How was it possible for a third-step Wisdom Elite to not even last a single round with Nanan?
'Don't tell me she's surpassed the power of a Wisdom Elite and is a Wisdom Dictator!' This thought made all the hair on his body stand and his scalp was covered in pins and needles. Within a few seconds, both Jin Lao and Tian Lao were wiped out. Everything happened so fast that the crowd did not even have time to react. From their point of view, it was as if Jin Lao and Tian Lao went on a suicide mission. One after another, they were both killed with a single strike and without much fanfare. It was very underwhelming, to say the least.
Finally, they descended into an uproar.
"What just happened? I blinked and they're dead?"
"She…she's so strong! How can a third-step Wisdom Elite die just like that?"
"How can someone so young be so terrifyingly strong? Whose child is this?"
"It's not that the Heavenless Devil Palace is too weak, she's just too strong. How come I've never heard of someone so talented and powerful?"
"Hahaha! Finally, the Heavenless Devil Palace got a taste of their own medicine!"
The situation turned sharply, and Murong Yu was no longer as arrogant as before. He involuntarily took a few steps back as Nanan was slowly closing in on him. His eyes narrowed and he said solemnly, "I'm Murong Yu, the young master of the Heavenless Devil Palace. If you kill me, the Heavenless Devil Palace will rain down revenge on you!" Nanan smiled at him and weakly said, "Rain down revenge?"
Murong Yu was overjoyed, thinking that she was afraid. He immediately said, "Yes, I'm willing to let bygones be bygones if you let me
go."
In actual fact, he was already contemplating revenge. 'As long as I get out of this predicament, I'll definitely mobilize the entire Heavenless Devil Palace to arrest you. How arrogant you are now, how humble you will be then!'
However, in the next moment, he saw Nanan raise her hand as she said innocently, "Then I shall wipe out the entire Heavenless Devil Palace along with you."
'Wipe out the entire Heavenless Devil Palace?' Murong Yu was stunned, as if he could not understand how someone would dare to carry out such a threat. Then, a terrifying devouring force enveloped him, chilling him to the bones. "No!" He roared in despair as he desperately pulled out all of his trump cards. However, under absolute power, everything was in vain. With a flash of light, he was sucked into Nanan's black hole.
Chapter 795
Murong Yu was dead. His death was witnessed by everyone in the crowd, causing a huge sensation. The Heavenless Devil Palace was considered a first-class sect in the Northern Star Region and no one would have thought that the dignified young master would die there.
However, after thinking about Nanan's power, they felt it was not too far-fetched. After all, she could even kill a third-step Wisdom Elite with a single blow, so she was indeed qualified to challenge the Heavenless Devil Palace.
As the three parties involved, Nanan and the others' expressions remained unchanged; they were calm throughout. In their eyes, Murong Yu's group were nothing but clowns, lustful and ill-headed. Nanan just helped them along their way since they seemed so hellbent on dying
The commotion there quickly attracted a lot of people, including the group from the Heavenly Palace.
Yang Jing immediately saluted the three of them and said, "Greetings, Goddesses."
Dragin greeted him with a smile, "Hello, General Yang Jing. Is the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension opened yet?"
"Not yet." Yang Jing shook his head and then said, "After inquiring around, I've managed to gather some information about the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension. Please, allow me to tell you all about it."
Immediately, the group chatted while walking toward the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension. Although these kinds of opportunities were collectively referred to as the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension in the Origins Realm, the rules and layouts for each Origins Pond were completely different, and the ways to obtain the treasures within it were also different. No one could know for sure what the situation inside would be like until they entered it.
That particular Origins Pond of Holy Dimension had limited the number of people who could enter to around 20 people. Moreover, several major forces had already claimed their right to enter the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension, making it impossible for the others to enter.
Little Fox frowned slightly and said, "Meaning to say we can't go in?"
Dragin waved her small fists around and said assertively, "It's not a problem at all. I say whoever has the bigger fist can enter. Let's see who can stop us."
"Uncle Yang Jing, which of the forces are going in?" asked Nanan.
"The Shinto Pavilion, the Ascension Sect, the Heavenless Devil Palace, and the Interim Alliance. The first three are the top powerhouses of the nearby star realms and the last one's made up of several powerhouses. Each force would send five of their people in. " answered Yang Jing eloquently. Hearing this, Nanan, Dragin, and Little Fox immediately laughed.
"It's simple then. We'll go instead of the Heavenless Devil Palace," said Nanan finally after she stopped laughing.
Yang Jing almost fell to the ground. 'How can I still be shocked at just how powerful they are?' He was in agreement that Murong Yu was courting death by challenging Nanan and the others. However, the Heavenless Devil Palace could be called the overlords of the place. In fact, they were even more powerful than the Heavenly Palace, and yet, judging by the way that she planned to wipe the Heavenless Devil Palace out, she seemed to think nothing of them. Of course, he expected nothing less of a person who trained under the expert.𝒍𝒊𝙗𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝙘𝙤𝙢
Immediately, he became excited when he realized that there were still two spots left after Nanan, Dragin, and Little Fox took the first three spots. He and Xiao Chengfeng looked at each other and both grinned expectantly, both glad to have friends in high places.
In a short while, they were getting closer and closer to the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension. There, they saw the disciples of the four forces creating a blockade within 10,000 miles of the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension. The other cultivators looked from the outside with eager eyes. The Origins Pond of Holy Dimension had attracted many people, but none of them expected that it would limit the number of people who were allowed to enter. They could only sigh at the lost opportunity.
Yang Jing and others continued to move forward, preparing to pass through the blockade. Instantly, they were stopped by several disciples. "The Origins Pond of Holy Dimension isn't for the likes of you. Get lost if you don't want to die!" said one of them unkindly.
Yang Jing was not angered at all. Instead, he said evenly, "Please go and report to the Heavenless Devil Palace that their young master Murong Yu was killed by us, and to take their spots, we'd like the rest of them to come to us so that we can kill them, too."
Immediately, the surrounding eyes fell on him in disbelief. Even those disciples were stunned, unable to believe what they were hearing. "They killed the young master of the Heavenless Devil Palace? It's already outrageous enough that they didn't run away, but now, they want to kill the rest of them to take their spots? Where did these people come from? I've never met such a cocky person in all of my years of being alive!'
The expression of the disciple who just spoke immediately changed. He scoffed and said, "Impossible! I'm a disciple of the Heavenless Devil Palace, and the young master has Tian Lao protecting him. There's no way you…"
Before he could finish his words, he was stabbed by Yang Jing and died instantly.
Yang Jing smiled and said to the other disciples, "Anyone else a disciple of the Heavenless Devil Palace?" 𝓵𝙞𝙗𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝒎
The disciples all trembled, shook their heads non-stop, and rushed out to do as Yang Jing ordered. 'Crazy, these people are completely crazy!'
"Damn, these people don't mess around!"
"Nothing good will come out of openly provoking the Heavenless Devil Palace!"
"Did they really kill the young master of the Heavenless Devil Palace?"
"It's true. I was there when it happened."
"No sh*t! These people are ruthless!"
"That's savage! The master of the Heavenless Devil Palace is a Wisdom Dictator. Just thinking about it makes my heart tremble!"
"Where did they get the confidence? This world's so crazy!"
These kinds of things were unheard of. It was like kicking the hornet's nest.
Boom! Suddenly, a monstrous oppressive force descended from the sky, causing everyone to jump out of their skins. All the chatter disappeared instantly.
Three old men appeared above the void with sullen faces, leaving no doubt that they were not in the best of mood. Even the world was suppressed by their arrival, making the others uneasy. Murong Yu and Tian Lao were supposed to enter the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension with the three old men, but the two of them were now dead.
The old man at the lead had a goatee. His hawk-eyes were staring at Nanan and the others with murderous intent. "You're the ones who killed our young master and threatened to take over our spots?"
Yang Jing suddenly became as meek as a kitten under his death stare. He felt a boundless pressure bearing down on him, causing his heart to beat wildly. He was sure it would explode soon.
Nanan took a step forward and easily neutralized the old man's overbearing oppressive force. "Yes. Have you all come to be killed by us?" she asked crisply.
"Hahaha! On the contrary, we're here to send you to your death!" The old man laughed wildly before his face contorted savagely as he launched a palm strike at Nanan. The angry blow of the half-step Wisdom Dictator horrified everyone who was observing the scene!
Chapter 796
The master of the Heavenless Devil Palace was a Wisdom Dictator, and out of the eight great elders under him, three were half-step Wisdom Elites. Four of the eight great elders went to the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension, and two of them were half-step Wisdom Elites. This showed how much importance they placed on the whole thing.
The palm strike was an angry blow from a half-step Wisdom Dictator. Even though the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension had attracted a whole horde of cultivators, only a handful of them could actually block that particular palm strike.
The way everyone was panicking and retreating was proof that no one dared to be caught in the face of a Wisdom Dictator's power, not even the aftershock of the attack. However, Nanan did not retreat. Instead, she advanced calmly and her small frame erupted with shocking power. Then, she raised her fist and threw a punch against the palm strike.
Boom! The void was broken! It broke into black lightning that spread out everywhere, dissolving the old man's offensive instantly.
"She…she blocked it?!"
"That little girl has the power of a Wisdom Dictator!"
"Where did these monsters come from? And why haven't I heard of them before?!"
"It's no wonder they dared to challenge the Heavenless Devil Palace. Their power is a force to be reckoned with, and…there may be someone even more powerful behind them!"
Everyone was shocked. The people from Shinto Pavilion and Ascension Sect had been silently watching and they were equally as shocked.
Yun Tao, the deputy master of the Shinto Pavilion, said solemnly, "This Origins Pond of Holy Dimension has certainly attracted many superpowers and undiscovered talents from across the realms."
The big elder of the Ascension Sect nodded and said in surprise, 'The little girl's power is extremely deep. She only needed to raise her hand to trigger the Origins to gather spontaneously. This kind of cultivation technique's very extraordinary, making every attack of hers equivalent to an Origins skill!"
The young master of the Ascension Sect, who was still a teenager, was surprised. "Isn't that a little bit of an exaggeration?"
His power was not sufficient enough. Hence, he was unable to feel the mystery of Nanan's power. He was still a little unconvinced. After all, Nanan was obviously much younger than him, and yet, her power was so much stronger than his.
Another elder from the Ascension Sect glanced at the young master, and in a thick voice, he said, "I'm afraid her power is more than what we can imagine! She and the old man have yet to unleash their full power as they're still testing each other out. I can feel that there's still a very terrifying power hidden in the little girl's body. Besides that, her other two friends aren't weak either!"
The young master of the Shinto Pavilion glanced in Little Fox's direction and said thoughtfully, "I can vaguely guess why the young master of the Heavenless Devil Palace died."
On the other side, the Lone Cultivator Alliance was also watching the fight. However, three of them were actually people from the Heaven Plundering Alliance, who were none other than Master Wind, Master Fire, and the Left Messenger.
Master Wind stared coldly at Nanan and the others and said in a low voice, "They're indeed extraordinary, but I guess that's expected when they're from the seventh dimension. It's not surprising that Master Thunder and Master Lightning both perished at their hands." "They can't be that extraordinary if they fell for our trap! I bet they wouldn't fight for the chance to go into the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension if they knew that the Heaven Plundering Alliance had emptied it," said Master Fire proudly with a sneer.
Master Wind laughed and said, "Not only that but there are also deadly dangers with no solutions hidden in it. Let's get some popcorn and see how this drama unfolds!"
The Left Messenger listened quietly to their loud conversation, and the more she listened, the more she broke out in cold sweat. She had to summon all her willpower to not turn and run there and then. 'Oh my god, don't you two know the saying 'Don't count your chickens before they hatch'? The more confident and arrogant you are, the more panicked I get! After all, you've never been beaten by these people.'
The Left Messenger was all too familiar with Nanan and Dragin. These two little girls, along with the bald dog, were the bane of her existence!
"My Lords, we should be careful not to be too overconfident! Everything might not go as we planned," she kindly tried to remind them.
"Hehe, you don't understand." Master Fire shook his head and smiled.
The Left Messenger was dumbfounded and speechless.
Who knew, Master Wind also said, "You really don't understand."
That made her even more speechless. She felt a crawling sensation on her scalp and started to panic. 'It's over. Looking at the situation, these two won't be alive for long. It's you two who don't understand!
"All the treasures that can be taken away in this Origins Pond of Holy Dimension have been taken away by the Heaven Plundering Alliance. As for the rest, not only can they not be taken away, but those who try will surely be killed!" explained Master Fire
Master Wind nodded and said, "According to the Executor, the Heaven Plundering Alliance has sent many disciples to try to pass the last level, but it was all in vain. For every ten disciples they sent in, only two came out alive."
That was not a favorable odds indeed. However, Left Messenger still felt uneasy about the whole thing
On the other side, the old man from Heavenless Devil Palace scoffed at Nanan coldly. "No wonder you're so cocky. You're quite talented, I'll give you that, but death is the outcome for crossing the Heavenless Devil Palace!"
He then charged toward Nanan. The other old man, who was also a half-step Wisdom Dictator, joined in the fight as well. He followed closely behind the first old man with the intention of trapping Nanan. However, Dragin rushed out and stopped him.
The remaining old man was only a third-step Wisdom Elite, so he did not join the fight. Instead, he locked his eyes on Little Fox and the others and shouted, "Kill them!"
Immediately, all the disciples of the Heavenless Devil Palace burst forth with their mana as they charged toward Little Fox. They proudly moved in an orderly manner as if getting into position to deploy a formation. 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝙤𝙢
"Nobody moves. I'll handle this!" Little Fox's eyes flickered with playful light and she quickly stopped the people of the Heavenly Palace who were eager to land some punches of their own. Little Fox took a step forward.
At that moment, her face was innocent and beautiful, giving rise to a feeling of pity to anyone who saw her. At the same time, faint light radiated from her body, illuminating everyone like the sun.
'Innate ultimate spell, Mind Control.'
"She's so beautiful. She's the Goddess of my dreams!"
"No, I won't let you hurt her!"
"This woman's so cute, how could she be an enemy? Damn that Heavenless Devil Palace! Everyone, let's protect her from the Heavenless Devil Palace together!"
"Goddess, don't worry. As long as I'm here, no one can lay a finger on you!"
"The goddess smiled at me! I can die with no regrets now!"
In an instant, the formation of the Heavenless Devil Palace was broken and the disciples started to kill each other. In addition, some of the onlookers and cultivators were affected and took the initiative to join the battlefield to protect Little Fox. The rest of them managed to restrain their inner impulses. They quickly averted their gazes from Little Fox, shocked to their very core at how terrifying her ultimate spell was.
"She's a succubus!" The old man trembled and his face flushed with anger. He had fallen into the siege of the Heavenless Devil Palace's disciples. "You're all idiots who have lost to lust! Even a dog has better self-control than you all! How can you attack your master just because of a woman?!"
It was rather funny how the elder of the mighty Heavenless Devil Palace was played by Little Fox, so much so that he called her a succubus.
Chapter 797
"What kind of battle skill is this?" The two half-step Wisdom Dictators of the Heavenless Devil Palace were panicking as a sense of powerlessness rose in their hearts.
Even though both Nanan and Dragin were half-step Wisdom Dictators just like they were, they had much higher control over the power of Origins, making it possible for them to unleash the full strength of their ultimate spells.
"Could you two be from the Origins Martial Sect?" exclaimed Big Elder.
The Origins Martial Sect was famous for its battle skills. Their disciples majored in battle skills, and they could unleash astonishing power akin to those of treasures once they activated their mana. However, the sect was not in the Northern Star Region. In fact, it was located very, very far from the Desolate Star.
Nanan was taken aback. "What Origins Martial Sect? They can't have battle skills as powerful as ours!" she said with a frown. Although she had never heard of the Origins Martial Sect, she was sure that whatever battle skills they had could not be compared to the ones that Li Nianfan taught them.
Big Elder saw an opening when Nanan was distracted. His eyes flashed, and quickly, he flung an antiquated bronze bell at her which expanded as he punched out a series of hand seals. It transformed into a height of more than three yards before coming down straight on Nanan.
Clang! The bronze bell erupted with an amazing power that could devour the sun, and the sky and earth seemingly became frozen in time. In an instant, Nanan was enveloped in the bronze bell.
Big Elder laughed and gloated, "Hahaha, you can stay in my purgatory bell forever until your soul is gone!"
Nanan's battle skills nearly backed him into a corner, but there were more than battle skills in a fight. He was not foolish enough to keep fighting head-on with her. 𝓁𝘪𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝑚
"The Heavenless Devil Palace's Purgatory Bell has appeared!"
"This Origins Treasure is a three-in-one weapon of killing, trapping, and defense, making it the cream of the crop of Origins Treasure. I never thought they'd bring out this treasure!"
"This Purgatory Bell even has its own astral plane which can suppress and refine everything. No one has ever come out of it!"
"Pity, the girl's still so young. It's over for her now."
Everyone shook their heads and sighed at the fact that another genius had perished. "Big Elder, come and help me!" Second Elder was overjoyed to see that Big Elder had suppressed Nanan and immediately began to call for help. He was being badly beaten by Dragin. He found it difficult to block against her subtle punches. In fact, he had already been knocked down three times! He did not doubt that given more time, he would be completely beaten to a pulp.
"Don't panic! I'll trap her under my bell, too!" Big Elder stroked his beard and smiled slightly. He was about to manipulate the Purgatory Bell when the bell began to shake violently, causing a majestic ringing sound to echo in the air. "Huh?" He frowned instinctively but then relaxed his face. "Haha! Stop wasting your energy! No one has ever come out of this…"
Suddenly, his voice got caught in his throat as if there was a stone stuck inside, making it difficult for him to utter another sound. That was because he noticed a crack on the Purgatory Bell. At the next moment, the tip of a shovel could be seen coming out of the crack.
"What…what's that?" Big Elder was stunned, finding it hard to believe his eyes. "Is that…a shovel?"
'A shovel pierced through the Purgatory Bell?' It was so surreal that Big Elder started to suspect that he had fallen into an illusion.
The sound of metal hitting metal was heard again as the shovel created another hole in the Purgatory Bell. Then, with the kick of Nanan's foot, the entire bell broke open. In the end, she walked out of it unharmed.
"How's this possible?!" Big Elder grabbed his head and screamed as his worldview shattered to the point where there was nothing left.
Second Elder, who was fighting with Dragin in the distance, was equally terrified and his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Even some charmed disciples of the Heavenless Devil Palace snapped out of their trance and found their hearts trembling with an unimaginable fear.
"The…the Purgatory Bell broke?"
"This is a top-level Origins Treasure, known as the indestructible form of heaven and earth, and yet, it was destroyed by a shovel?"
"Oh my god! What kind of shovel is that?"
"Unbelievable! This is unheard of!"
Everyone exclaimed one after another, a tempest raging in their hearts after witnessing the birth of a legend with their own eyes.
"As expected of the shovel given by the expert. It's enough to surpass an Origins Treasure!" Yang Jing was not surprised at all. The shovel was used for digging and weeding the expert's backyard. The soil it was used on was Origins Soil, while the weed was Spiritual Roots. In fact, the weed alone was enough to cause countless people to go mad with desire as it could be used to create Origins Treasures. Under conditions like those, it was not surprising that Nanan's shovel could break open the Purgatory Bell.
"Elite King and Su Chen's manure forks and manure buckets are immersed in manure all day, every day, making it more and more extraordinarily powerful. I wonder when I'll be able to have such treasures, too!"
"I was having so much fun until you suddenly used the treasure! What a sneaky thing to do! I shall punish you with death!" shouted Nanan angrily. She then slammed her shovel down on Big Elder.
Big Elder's eyes widened in horror. He did not dare to meet the shovel head-on. However, he found himself imprisoned and unable to move when he tried to run. "No!" The only thing he could do was to let out a cry of despair before he was turned into minced meat. There was no coming back from that since his Origins of Life was annihilated as well.
"Big Elder!"
Second Elder's eyes reddened and his face contorted with rage. His mana exploded from his body, giving the impression that he would not rest until Nanan was six feet under. Hence, it was to everyone's surprise that he just turned around and ran. He sped up until he could not speed up any further, all the while wishing he had extra legs. "Where do you think you're going?!" Nanan chased after him with her shovel raised high. She then brought it down on his head, crushing Second Elder to death. The remaining elder was so frightened that he immediately slumped to the ground.
"The two half-step Wisdom Dictators didn't even have a chance to escape." "That shovel's definitely a super-killing Ultimate Treasure, enough to be deemed a weapon fit for the Gods! The combination of a shovel and a half-step Wisdom Dictator's truly powerful indeed!"
"The Heavenless Devil Palace's plan really backfired this time."
Soon, all the people in the Heavenless Devil Palace were wiped out, and Nanan and the others successfully took their spots to enter the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension.
"I can't believe they possess such a powerful shovel! The Ancient Forbidden Area's a weird place indeed."
Master Wind and Master Fire looked at each other and silently suppressed the shock in their hearts.
"No matter what, they'll soon meet their deaths once they enter the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension, Hahaha!"
Chapter 798
"So, this the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension?" Nanan, Dragin, Little Fox, Yang Jing, and Xiao Chengfeng had arrived at the entrance of the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension and peered into it. Above the void, there was a portal with a vortex in it, obviously leading to another world.
In the Origins Realm, the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension was the most mysterious. No one knew where it came from or how exactly it came into being. All they knew was that the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension was a world of its own. Even a Wisdom Dictator was not above the rules in it.
Yang Jing and others felt a different aura from it. "Some aspects of this Origins Pond of Holy Dimension are similar to the seven dimensions," said Yang Jing with a musing look.
Xiao Chengfeng nodded and said, "The seven dimensions also gave birth to battle spirits who abide by their own rules. We might as well make a bold assumption that this Origins Pond of Holy Dimension was created by a supreme power. "
"The only difference is that in the seven dimensions, they had their Origins cut off to suppress the unknown gray mist," said Yang Jing.
Although it was just a guess, they were mostly certain that the formation of the Ancient Forbidden Area and the formation of the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension were the same. Moreover, the grade of the Ancient Forbidden Area should be slightly higher than the general Origins Pond of Holy Dimension, because the former had its Origins cut off. Only a mighty force of unimaginable power could do that and seal Heaven at the same time!
"If each of these Origins Pond of Holy Dimension represents a supreme power, then there are quite a few supreme powers in the Origins Realm," said Dragin with awe.
"No wonder there are so many treasures in it. They must be the private collection of the supreme powers. We might even find the fruit Brother Li wants!" said Nanan expectantly.
At that moment, the portal in the void vibrated violently and a vast aura flowed out, stirring the world.
"The Origins Pond of Holy Dimension is open!" The Shinto Pavilion's deputy master's eyes lit up. Then, he took the lead and walked straight into it.
"Let's go, everyone! Hurry in!" The others were not to be outdone, and they entered one after another.𝙡𝓲𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝒐𝙢
Nanan and others also followed closely. To avoid being separated, they cast a spell to connect themselves with each other. Soon, the scene in front of them changed, and they found themselves in a golden-sand desert. There was nothing but sand as far as their eyes could see.
"Huh? There seem to be very few treasures in this Origins Pond of Holy Dimension," said Dragin with a frown.
Nanan's expression was rather odd, too. "Let's go. Maybe they're somewhere else."
It stood to reason that they should be able to find at least one treasure quickly because they had an uninterrupted view of the whole place. However, there was no treasure to be found at all, which was very strange indeed. 'This Origins Pond of Holy Dimension is so poor!
They shot out in a stream of light to cross the desert. Soon, they reached a snowfield. The ground was covered with white snow as snowflakes fell from the sky. There were also several snow-capped mountains ahead. After the snow-capped mountains was a dense jungle.
"It seems that this Origins Pond of Holy Dimension has four seasons, and each place has a completely different scenery," said Yang Jing. "What's the meaning of this? There's nothing here! We didn't come here for sightseeing. This is very unusual indeed!" said Xiao Chengfeng with a frown.
On the other side, the people in the Shinto Pavilion found themselves in a field of flowers. However, they were not in the mood to appreciate the flowers.
"We've been to three places and there's still no sight of a single treasure! There's nothing in this Origins Pond of Holy Dimension at all!" said the young master.
The deputy master narrowed his eyes, shook his head, and said, "No, it's not that there's nothing. It's been emptied! I'm afraid we've fallen for someone's trap. It's just that we don't know who the mastermind behind all this is targeting."
Shinto Pavilion's First Elder sighed and said, "I really thought that this was the first time the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension opened since so many people were so eager to enter. Turns out it's already so well-trodden. Well-played indeed."
"Let's go. There's nothing for us to do but to watch how this game plays out!" said the deputy master.
At the same time, the Ascension Sect and the Lone Cultivator Alliance were also facing the same problem. In the middle of their journey, the three members of the Heaven Plundering Alliance found an excuse to leave the team so that they could observe the whole set-up unfold from their hiding place. After an hour, everyone finally met in one place, and what they saw in front of them shocked them to the very core, for there was a huge dice suspended in the void. The dice was glowing, spinning slowly as endless power of Origins flowed out from it. More importantly was that around the dice, were numerous treasures' phantoms, all of them exuding a heart-pounding power.
"All…all these are Origins Ultimate Treasures. Once they're obtained, I'll send them to the Shinto Pavilion!" 𝙡𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝙢
"That could be the rumored fifth-grade divine medicine, the enlightenment pill which can pave the way for us to become Wisdom Dictators!"
"All the Origins Treasures here are at least fifth-grade or above! We've hit the jackpot! The level of wealth in this Origins Pond of Holy Dimension is unheard of!"
"Hahaha, our perseverance has paid off!"
Everyone was all smiles, staring at the Ultimate Treasures with burning desire. Nanan and Dragin were staring at a particular item and shouting excitedly, "That's the snow fungus we've been looking for!"
The deputy master of the Shinto Pavilion stroked his beard, showing a look of contempt. He said haughtily, "That's not snow fungus. That's sky grass, a third-grade divine medicine that can nourish the body, making it more aligned with Wisdom. It's extremely rare. The last time it appeared was thirty thousand years ago. Your ignorance is frightening. It'd do you well to read more ancient books."
"Look, beside snow fungus! There seems to be another kind of fruit!" said Yang Jing excitedly.
Little Fox's eyes lit up and happily said, "Wow, it's true, Brother Li would definitely be happy once he sees that we brought him both the snow fungus and this new fruit home!" The deputy master of the Shinto Pavilion's face flushed red with embarrassment when he realized they were ignoring him. 'Teaching them is like talking to a wall! How dare they insult the divine medicine by addressing it with such a lousy name?'
Suddenly, someone from the other group could not hold back anymore. He took to the air and flew straight toward one of the treasures. However, instead of touching something solid, his hand went through the treasure's phantom…
Chapter 799
"Hahaha, make a bet with your life if you want the treasure!" came a voice accompanied by a burst of giggles.
A short person suddenly appeared on top of the giant dice. He was only half the height of an ordinary person. He had a big mouth and small eyes, looking like a miniature toy man. With a strange smile on his face, he looked at everyone giggling. However, although he was laughing, what he said made everyone's blood run cold. 'Bet with my life to get the treasures? Unless absolutely necessary, who would be willing to take a gamble on a treasure with their own life?'
Immediately, everyone went silent.
On a high mountain in the distance, Master Wind, Master Fire, and the Left Messenger were watching from the sidelines.
"Hahaha, there he is! The Deadly Gambler of the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension. No one has ever won a gamble with him. They're all dead-men now!" said Master Wind with a laugh.
"Although we can't get all the treasures here, we're still making full use of this Origins Pond of Holy Dimension by using it to wipe out a few strong enemies!" gloated Master Fire. "It's definitely over for them. Let's go and witness the moment of their deaths!" said Master Wind.
"Let's," said Master Fire with a nod.
Left Messenger trembled with fright and said in disbelief, "My Lords, surely you're not seriously going over there?"
"Yes, it'd be a shame if we don't take this opportunity to mock them. Don't you think so?" said Master Wind matter-of-factly. He was looking forward to mocking them from a closer distance so that they could witness their despair and demise. What a perfect day it would be for him!
"My Lords, it's still early in the game. There are too many variables. It'd be hasty of us to go there now," said Left Messenger in a bid to dissuade them. She had been slowly retreating, trying to put some distance between herself and both of the masters. 'Oh, sh*t. Looks like the same thing's going to happen again! Going there to mock the others is the same as walking to their own deaths. There's no doubt about it!' Master Fire shook his head nonchalantly and said, "Hahaha, there's such a thing as being too overcautious. I don't blame you though, since you don't know just how terrifying the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension is."
Left Messenger almost laughed, thinking, 'And you don't know just how terrifying that group of people are!' Master Wind waved his hand dismissively and said, "Okay, you don't have to go if you don't want to. We won't force you. We'll just go by ourselves."
Then, he and Master Fire flew over while Left Messenger stayed where she was, sending them off with her eyes.
On the other side.
A lone cultivator finally asked, "What should we bet on?"
"Good question." The toy man was still giggling. "You'll be the first to bet with me!"
He pointed at the lone cultivator and a dice appeared above his head. 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝙤𝙢
"It's very simple. You can choose any treasure you like as long as you can roll a number bigger than mine."
The game was indeed simple, but that actually made it even more worrying. The simpler the game, the more dangerous it was since it was less about strategizing and more about luck. More importantly…was this really just a simple game of luck? The toy man was obviously both a contestant and a referee!
The lone cultivator suddenly felt a mountain of pressure weighing down on him and asked anxiously, "What if my number's smaller than yours?"
The toy man erupted in a burst of loud laughter and said one word only, "Death!" The lone cultivator immediately took two steps back, shook his head, and said, "Then I don't want to play anymore."
"Hahaha, you'll die nonetheless if you don't play," came a cold voice. Master Wind and Master Fire walked over and stopped not too far away. Both of them were smirking, as if waiting to see a good show.
The deputy master of the Shinto Pavilion suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "It's you guys, isn't it? The one who set us up?" "Bingo!" admitted Master Wind graciously.
"You have no choice but to gamble with the Deadly Gambler now that you've entered the dice's range. If you don't, you'll die. If you gamble, there's still a chance of life, but we might as well tell you the result in advance. You'll definitely lose!" said Master Fire.
"In other words, your death is guaranteed from the moment you enter the dice's range!" said Master Wind with a smirk. After a pause, he smiled again and said, "Friendly reminder, don't even think about escaping. You'll die an instant death once you step out of the dice's range!" Master Wind and Master Fire's moods were instantly uplifted when they saw everyone's faces getting more and more dismayed, making the smiles on their faces smugger and smugger. They had made the right decision to show their faces. After all, it was only fun when one got to share the genius of the plan with their victims.
"The game begins!" The toy man began to giggle while the dice above its head began to spin rapidly.
There were already fine beads of sweat on the lone cultivator's forehead. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and pour his mana into the dice above his head, making it spin rapidly as well.
Soon, the two dice stopped one after another.
The toy man rolled a five while the lone cultivator rolled a three.
The toy man's smile became wider. "You lose. Your life belongs to me now. Hahaha—"
"No!"
The lone cultivator was full of despair and panic. He was just about to run away, only to find that his physical body had disappeared. The next to go was his Origins of Life, and lastly, his consciousness. In a blink of an eye, a second-step Wisdom Elite was annihilated in front of everyone's eyes. "What…what…what kind of power is this?" "I didn't feel any energy fluctuations at all, so what exactly killed that lone cultivator?"
"This is the power of the rules of this Origins Pond of Holy Dimension. You lose, you die. There's no reason or logic at all."
"This is bad, really bad! So does that mean we're all going to die here?"
They all started to panic. There was nothing they could do in the face of this power.
"Who's next?"
The toy man scanned everyone excitedly, looking for his next target.
"What a boring game," said a contemptuous voice suddenly.
"Huh?"
The toy man turned his head sharply to face Little Fox. His usually giggling face was replaced by an angry one. "What did you say? You can insult anything, but you mustn't insult my game!" he shouted loudly.
Little Fox curled her lips and said contemptuously, "This game is an insult of itself. I'm afraid it'll be difficult to find a game that's more boring than this. I pity you, you probably haven't seen all the games the world has to offer."
"You're talking nonsense! What other game can be more interesting than mine, absolutely impossible! You must be lying, I'm going to kill you!" roared the toy man with disbelief.
Little Fox silently took out a chessboard, smiled bewitchingly, and said, "Why don't you try an exciting game of airplane chess!"
Chapter 800
'Airplane chess? What's that?' Everyone was struck dumb, especially the people from the Shinto Pavilion. To them, Little Fox was as good as dead. It was obvious that the toy man was not someone to be messed with. After all, he was the controller of that Origins Pond of Holy Dimension. Saying that his game was boring was like putting a target on her own forehead. They thought she was a joke when she brought out the airplane chessboard.
However, the toy man did not kill Little Fox but set his eyes on the chessboard. He quickly read the rules of the game and then laughed even more happily. 𝓁𝑖𝒷𝑟𝘦𝒶𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝘮
"Huh? Interesting! This game's indeed really fun!" The smile on his face was even bigger as he broke out in a dance. "Very well then! You didn't lie to me. Let's play this airplane chess of yours."
He pointed at the chessboard and it immediately expanded until it became a map big enough for everyone to stand above it.
"Wow, it doesn't take much to convince him, huh?"
"I know right? And what's with this super huge board?"
"Who are these people? They're so awesome! I'd never dare to negotiate with the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension."
Everyone else was awestruck by all that happened, their brains filled with amazement and wonder while both Master Wind and Master Fire were so angry they nearly scratched out their own eyes. "This is completely different from the Origins Pond of Holy Dimension that we know. Could it be that this toy man was also seduced by her beauty?'
"The new game's about to start, and I'll act as the referee for this round of the game to ensure absolute fairness and justice. Everyone, get ready as soon as possible!" said the toy man solemnly. He then raised his hand and waved, causing everyone to fly up into the air. Then, each of them landed on their different take-off points.
The toy man chuckled and said, "Whoever reaches the finish line first can ask for any treasure. Besides that, there are surprises waiting for you along the way, so please, look forward to it!"
Little Fox pointed at the stunned Master Wind and Master Fire and suggested, "We should make them join, too. The more the merrier!"
Master Wind and Master Fire gasped and their skin crawled with fear.
"No, we don't want to. You can't make us since we're not in the range of the dice!" said Master Wind uneasily as he quickly retreated with Master Fire.
However, the toy man raised his hand and the two of them were summoned back without any resistance. In no time, they were also standing on their take-off points obediently.
"Only I get to say who does or doesn't get to join the game! This beauty said it well, the more the merrier!" said the toy man authoritatively.
Both Master Wind and Master Fire's complexion turned ash-gray. Although the game had changed, they did not doubt that it would not be any easier. Suddenly, they recalled what Left Messenger said previously. They should have heeded her advice, she was the only one who truly understood the situation.
At that moment, Left Messenger had already escaped to a location thousands of miles from where she previously hid. Looking at the situation from afar, she could not help but shake her head and sigh. "It's just as I expected. Nothing good ever comes out of tricking people. In fact, things will always backfire. It's over for you. Don't say I didn't warn you."
"The game officially begins!" The toy man laughed loudly, pointed at the young master of Ascension Sect, and said, "You're first. Roll the dice!"
The young master of the Ascension Sect turned pale. While praying in his heart, he started to infuse the dice with his mana. After rolling the dice, it stopped at the number five.
"Five steps forward!" said the toy man, and the young master of Ascension Sect took off and flew five squares forward.
"You're pleasantly surprised to find that there's a wooden box here, and after you open it excitedly, you find that there's an ancient world-destroying divine lightning bolt inside!" said the toy man.
The young master of Ascension Sect turned even paler. Trembling, he stared at the wooden box not far away. The wooden box opened by itself, and then, a ten-yard thick red lightning bolt burst out from it.
"Oh, no!" The young master of the Ascension Sect was so frightened that he became incoherent. After uttering the most desperate cry in his life, he was cut to the point that there was nothing left of him that was visible to the naked eye.
"Young Master!" roared the people from the Ascension Sect with both sadness and fright.
The others were too frightened to breathe. The game was too brutal. Even a half-step Wisdom Dictator would not be able to resist the divine lightning bolt, let alone the young master of the Ascension Sect.
"You're next!" The toy man pointed at the deputy master of the Shinto Pavilion.
The deputy master took a deep breath and threw the dice bravely, which landed on the number three.
"Take three steps forward," said the toy man. The deputy master rose into the air and landed in a mountain stream. He did not dare to be careless and quickly used enough mana to prepare for emergencies at any time. "Unfortunately, you entered the territory of the sky-devouring wyrm and woke it up from its slumber," said the toy man.
A jet-black, scale-covered sky-devouring wyrm leaped out of the water and attacked the deputy master without a word. Being a third-step Wisdom Elite, the sky-devouring wyrm was very powerful, but it was still no match to the deputy master who was a half-step Wisdom Dictator. Soon, the wyrm was beheaded by him.
The deputy master breathed a sigh of relief and immediately felt fortunate that he survived.
"Next, it's your turn." The toy man turned his attention to Xiao Chengfeng.
Xiao Chengfeng's heart was trembling, but he pretended to be calm and rolled the dice anyway. The same number landed.
"Take three steps forward," said the toy man.
Xiao Chengfeng's face immediately darkened when he landed on the square; his whole body was upright and his heart was beating wildly for in front of him was a sleeping fierce beast that had a blue face and sharp fangs. The world lost a little color with every breath this beast took. Its sense of oppression was not any weaker even in its slumber. A half-step Wisdom Dictator would not even dare to breathe in front of this invincible beast.
'It's over! I'm dead for sure!' thought Xiao Chengfeng. He was so frightened that he could not even draw his sword while the others looked on as if waiting for the show to begin. If nothing else happened, he would become dead meat for sure.
However, the toy man then opened his mouth and said, "You encountered a sleeping origins-devouring lion in the wild. Fortunately, you didn't surprise it and successfully stole its most highly-valued treasure. Please, choose."
Various glowing treasures suddenly appeared above Xiao Chengfeng's head, waiting for him to make a choice.
The people from the Shinto Pavilion were stunned.
The people from the Ascension Sect were stunned.
The people from the Heaven Plundering Alliance were stunned.
Even Xiao Chengfeng was stunned.
'Wow, I never knew I was so awesome. Do I dare to steal a treasure from a beast like this one?!'
